v«f
Cliestn.it St., i /^*'/9^>-l,-^^.^ ^^z^^-c ^
hitadtlplna. I' ■
4 .
/o
"ii.
-^ul
?
Thee
Case,
Shelf,
OP THE
)logical Seminary,
PRINCETON, N. J.
Division
Sectiot:
t^ook,
N«.
^ 7"'^7-y,,^ \
^sr
I N
FOUR VOLUMES.
VOL. I.
Containing the
Epistles o^ IGNATIUS.
Both Larger and Smaller, in Greek
and Englijh.
VOL. IJ.
The Apoilolicai Conftitutions,
in Greek and Ryiglif.-).
V O L. TIL
An E S S A Y on thole
Apoilolicai Conftitutions.
V o L.^ IV.
An Account of the Primitive
Faith ^ concerning the Trixvity
and Incarnation.
By WILLIAM WHIST ON, M.A,
1\\Az is Icarcc any Church in Chriflmdom^ ac this Day, that docv not
p'ociud: not only Faliiuxjds hntlach F.^Ifi'ocus; cliac ivill appear \o any
Free Spirit pure Corr Ididiom And Impoflibihtics i ami tiiar with rhc
fame Graviry, Authority, and Imporrjnity, that vhcv do the Holy Oracles
et God. Dr. H. More, Myji^ry bfCcdlh^p^ lix. C. 2. 5. 6i
LONDON: Prinredforthe AU T H O R ; And are to b.
SoJd by the Douklcliers of Loncion and Wcfitmnfier. i 7 j r.
To the moft Reverend
THOMAS
Lord Jrchbi/bop ofC ANTERBURlfi
PRESIDENT;
And to The Right Reverend
The BISHOPS
Of the fame Province^
His grace's Sugragaris,-
And to the Reverend
The C L E R G Y
Of the Lower Houfe
Of CONVOCATION;
THIS
Hiftorical Prefece^
WITH THE
Four enfuing VOLUMES
therein f efer'd to^
Are with all due Submiflion offer'd
Tc» Their, and the Publick ftrious C O I?-
SIDERATION, By
Th Jutlm
%
Advertifement
T O T H E
READER
MY Hiftorical Preface y efpecially, as now
including both the Univerfity's and
Convocation's Proceedings, is fo full
and particular, that it prevents the Neceffity of
any other long Preliminary Difcourfe in this
place, I fhall therefore be as brief as poflible ;
and rather call this an Advertifement ^ than a Pre-
face to tjie Reader ; Who is here to obferve, that
I have been oblig'd to make fome Alterations in
this Defign fince it was firft proposed ; tho' not
at all to his difadvantage, either as Purchafer or
Reader. Thus I have not publifli'd the Arabick
Didafcaly as I formerly intended/mce it proves to
be not the Genuine. DoBrine of the Jpofiles , as I
once hoped, but a partial and fpurious Edition
of the y^%KiM\ JiJkTx,ct\U^ cJr former Six Books of
the Confl:itutions,and to he generally taken from
them 'verbatim ; fo that there was no neceffity
of repeating it. Yet is its Preface^ which feems
plainly to belong to the Original Doctrine of the
Jpofiles, exadly here fet down ; and the Con-
tents of its feveral Chapters alfo. And for a
compenfation I have added the Acccuvts of the
Univerfity's and Convocation's Proceedings re-
lating tome ; as alfo the Afologctkk of Eunowlus^
together with the common Edition of the Se-
A 2 «wi
II ADVENT ISEMENT.
coffd Book of Afocryfhd Efdras in a diftind COr.
lumn, beyond what I promised : all which is
much more than I at firft eftimated that Arahkk
P'idafealy, and about as much as it really proves
to be, by Dr. Grabes Account of it. 'Tis alfo
to be obferved, that I have . dire^^cd the placing
of that larger Additional Piece, of Apocry-
phal £/^r^j, at the gid of the Smaller Fourth,
and not of the Larger Firft Volume, for
greater^ Qonveniency both of the Binder and
Reader. ^Tls farther to be noted, as t'oJgnatiush'
Larger Epiftles, that I have almoft always prinr
ted ty A. B. Ujljtrs moft accurate Edition ; and
that in the Various Readings at the bottom of
each Page, A. fignifies the Juguftan or Augsburgk
Copy.: B. tho, Lelccfixrjinre Copy, now in the
BoJlcr^n Library : ^. -that of Gaffer N'ldpruck i
and Zt that o^'ThmfUiSy which are. all xht Greek
.MSS. which w.e have of thofe Larger Epitlles.
The Greek qf the.rmallcr is according to the laft
px/W Edition, which was made from ProfefTor
Siihjlntish exad Tranfc^ript out of the Medlcean,
or cnly^Greei Copy cf them ; and To can have
no various Readings at all. I include Rtunarth
Copy cf the EpiftiQ to the Ro?r;ans under this
Head ; tho- k be wanting in the Medlccm MS,
The E^iglijh Tranfiation of the Larger Epiftles is
piy own ; but as carefully revised by fome
Learned Friends, efpecially by one excellently
vikill'd in fuch matters : The Englif) of the
Smaller is that of the Right Reverend andlxar-
ned the Lord Bifliop of Lhciiln, in his Second
and more accurate Edition of the Apoflolical
Fathers, The Greek of the Conilitutions them-
l^^h^es is accprding to the Original Fe?ii,^c Edition
A. I>. I f 6:;. whence all theother are deriv'd, and
, ^^;h!9^ '^^^ chiefly made from ^ very good Copy
hop Cme^ and alfo iji part ficm two interpo-
ATiVERTISEMEMT. iii
fated ones from Calabria and Skily. And the
various' Readings at the bottom of the Pages are
taken either from the Margin of that Edition,
noted al. for alitcr ; or from the Two F/c77w^MSS.
now firft collated by the Reverend Mr. A?ulerfo?ty
lately Chaplain to our Ambaflador there, noted
1/. for the later, but more corred ; and F, for
the Older^ but more interpolated Copy. I have
omitted thofe other various Readings which may
be fetched from ancient Citations, and fpurious
Editions or Extracts, fmce they are more propei-
for a diftind work, and, excepting a few Cafes,
will not, I believe, very often afford us the
truer Reading. , In this X'olume I have printed
even all the interpolated Texts, even where I
knew them to be fuch, but in double Brackets
thus [[]] to gratify the Learned : but I have not
in that cafe added aTranflation,that 1 might riot
puzzle the Englifli Reader ,• forwhofe fake only
the Verfion is made. Yet where I was at all
doubtful, I puf the Gr^^^ into fingle Brackets
thus, [ ] and' have tranflated it, and left it ro
every one*s own conluleration. In one place
indeed I have added a Paffage, which is norin
any of our modern Copies, I mean the Gcnu^
ine Rule for E.r/er, but with Comma's for tli-
ftindlion ; and from the undoubted Authority of
EfifhaniHSj in the Fourth Century. And. in the
Eight Book, I have put the Spurious xx? of feve-
ral Doxologies into the Margin, and infert a
fmall cy into the Text, for Genuine : as Dr.
Graheh'^s done in the like Cafes of his Sevtua-
gint Mo. I have a!l along preferv'd the fmaU
ler Divifion of Chapters \n Le Clercs Cotekrian
Edition, but have my felf> parted the whole
into Seventy great Se^flion?, which appears
tohave been the original- number thereto be-
longing. As to the Pages, I have broken through
A 4 CuuO'^i
XV ADVERTISEMENT.
Cuftom for ConvenienGe,and omitting the num-
bers of Leaves, or of Sides, have only fet down
the Pages of the laft mention'd Edition in the
Margin, that all Quotations may equally fit them
both, without any confufion. I have only fet
down the Contents at once by themfelves, and
have not prefix'd them to their refpedive Chap-
ters, as was partly done in the Venice Edition
alfo ; fince thofe Contents and that diviiion
into Chapters, are both of late date, and of ve-
ry little confequence. I have moreover divided
the laft Chapter, or Apoftolical Canons, into
89 as they were in old time, and as they ftill are
in many Copies, particularly that Ancient one
in Joannes Antiochenus of the Sixth Century ; nay
I once thought to have fet down the 8f th Canon
exactly from his Copy, as beft agreeing with the
Original Quotations and Teftimonies, but have
not taken that liberty. The EngUjh of thefe Con-
ftitutioxis is my own, but as almoft entirely re-
vifed by the fame accurate Hand that revifed 7^-
natius ; and fome of the more difficult places by
another very Learned and Judicious Perfon. Nor
did I often truft wholly to my felf inmy Tranfla-
tion of the Original Teftimonies in the Fourth
Volume, but had them generally revis'd by the
Hand twice intimated already : So that I hope
all the Verfions are tolerably exa6l, excepting
that of Emomius ; fo far I mean as has not
been already p:ib'i(liM ,* for otherwife even this
Tranflacion has been revifed as far as Bafil, or
Dr. Ca've could a (lift us, after the MS. it felf
was taken away. When the Oxford^ Greek j
and LatWy Edition is publifii'd, it will be eafy
to corre(5t any miftakes therein. I would alfo,
J confefs, willingly have given the unlearned
Reader a Tranflacion of the Greek and Latin
paflages both in the DiJ/ertation on Ignatius
and
A'DVERTISEMENT,
nnd in the Effay on the Conftlttttkns • but perceived
it would fwell the Volumes fo much, and be fo
troublefome to the Learned, and yet not give
the Unlearned the full force of the Evidence ;
which in fuch cafes frequently depends on a
nice comparifon of the Originals, not to be
eafily exprefs'd in a Tranflation ; that I was de-
terred from attempting it* Nor is this, I think,
abfolutely neceffary for their fatisfadion ; fince
there is, I believe, fufficient evidence for them
without it, tho' not for the Learned, For I can-
not but think, that thofe Pious, and Honeft,
Unlearned Readers, who are lefs prejudic'd
by Modern Notions, Difputes, and DiltiiiAions,
are fo much better Judges of plain Reafoning,
obvious Teftimonies, and common Senfe, than
mod: of the Learned that a much lefs Degree of
Evidence is neceffary for their Convidion,
I need not here fay,that theTranflation of the
Second Book flfEfdras is the Learned Mr. Ockkyh ;
and that of the Preface to the DoBrlne of the A^o files y
for the main the Learned Mr, Gagnkrs ; becaufe
the Publick has been already prepared by Dr.
Grahe to exped fuch Tranllations of the Arabick
from them ; fmce neither Dr. Grahe nor my felf
do pretend to underftand that Language. And
fo much fliall fuffice by way of Advertifement.
Only before I conclude, I mull here publickly
return my fincere and hearty Thanks to thofe
already intimated, and to all others who have
any way contributed to this Work, either by
affifling direcflly this Honeft and Chriftian De-
fign \t felf, or by fupporting its Author in any
of his Straits and Difficulties. And I do ear-
neftly pray to God to return an Hundred-fold
into their Bofom. As I do with the fame Sin-
cerity and Opennefs forgive all that have any
^ay diredly difcourag'd or opposed the fame de-
fign.
vi :a'D fer tisememt.
fign, or flaiider'd and perfecuted its Author; and
with the fame Earneftnefs pray that God will
mercfully forgive fuch their heinous Offences ;
nay, and open their Eyes to fee the things that
truly belong to their own, and the Churches
real" Peace, Advantage, and Reformation ^ that
fo inftead of fighting againft God, or againft
one another, we may all unanimoufly agree in
an honefl: Enquiry after,and ready Obedience to
the Divine Will, as it was entirely reveal'd to
the World in the firft and pureft Age of the Go-
^el. I conclude with thofe Words which I
fometime llncemade ufe of in my Fourth Letter
to my Lord Archbifliop of Canterhury, concern
ing my felf, and my own Management in thefe
Important Matters ; owning that they do ftill
reprefent the Senfe of my Soul,^nd defiring the
Chriftian Reader to attend to them as my folemn
Intention and Profeflion before God and Man,
Firfi Reply ^ As to the ManmY of my Writing upon thefe
to Dr. AI- Subjeds, it is, I confefs, too agreeable to the
^^6 ^' ^^' c Warmth and Vehemence of my Natural tem-
^ ' ^ per, increas'd by an hearty, and, I am fure, an
honeft Zeal,for what things foever at any time
appear to me to be true,and of Importance in
Chriftianity. I hope God, who knows the
' inmoit Receifes of my Soul, will not impute
all that appears to be rafli, andalfuming, to
^ fuch a proud and conceited Temper as it may
^ feem to others to proceed from. : and that he
^ will mercifully forgive any Offences of that
^ Nature, where he finds the Heart in the main
fincere and upright ; and honeftly labouring,
^ to the beft of its knowledge, to promote
^ Truth and Piety in the World. And as I ear-
^ neftly wifh that this uncorrupt Faith and
^ Practice of the Gofpel, in every part may
■■ prevail among us ; fo do I heartily define,
' that
J7>FERTISEMENT. vli
that I may not be found guilty of breaking
any of the Rules of Chriftian Mceknefs, Hu^
mility, Modefty, and Deference to Lawful
Authority while I am aiming to promote, to
the beft of my Judgment and Ability, the Pu-
rity of Chrift's Religion among Men. And
1 mull own,that I am, upon Refledion fenfible,
that in feveral Expreffions, and in many Cir^
cumftances of my Management, I have not
always kept within thofe ftrid Rules of the
Gofpel, which the Meeknefs and Gentlenels
of Chrift, and of his Religion requires in
fuch Cafes ;and that therefore I may fometimes
have given Occafion of Offence to my Chri-
ftian Brethren, and to thofe in Authority in
particular. For which Faults, wherever they
have appear'd, either by Word or Writing, I
do heartily beg forgivenefs of God, and of
all good Men. And I now add, that as I have
aim'd fince that time, not to break the promife
I then made, ^ That I would thenceforward
^ be more careful not to be guilty of the
fame Fault afterward, fo do I again promife
hereby to keep it, if poflible, ftill more faith-
fully for the time to come ; bein^ heartily
defirous, that I may by the Chrlfiian Manner^
as well as Hone ft Zerd of my future Procedure,
endeavour to recommend thefe Sacred Truths
and Books of Genuine Chriftianity to the
World.
And now to conclude the whole, and detain
the Reader no longer from the Work it felf,
I muft Hill add one thing more, 'viz>. That
fince I have now honeftly difcharg'd my Duty,
been faithful to my Truft, and hid my full
Thoughts, Dlfcoveries, and Evidence, before
the Chriftian World in thefe Four Vohunes,
Vin yiDFERTISEMENf,
Tliave no Defign hereafter to reply to fuch hafty,
and injudicious Pamphlets as may be written a-
gainft me^ by thofe that cannot ftay fully to con-
fider^ and throughly to examine^, as I have been
fom.etimes prevail'd on to do hitherto ; but fliall
defire rather to leave all/or a confiderable time
with the Church and the Learned ; and to wait
till ibnie Well qualifyed aad judicious Perfons,
after full and mature examination, fhall publifli
fomewhat really confiderable upon thefe impor-
tant SubjeAsj before I trouble the World any
farther with my own Thoughts about them.
But in the mean time I fhall take care to have
the whole tranflatedinto Latin for the ufe of Fo-
reigners, affoon as conveniently may be ; and
ftall review the Tranflation my felf, that fo it
rnay, as exadly as poflible, exprefs my Senfe all
the way.
* I have alfo juft now an Hint, as if the Con-
ftitutions themfelves are found in Arahick at
Camhrldge, and at leaft one MS. more thereto
relating ; but can yet give no partcicular Ac-
count of them.
WILL, WHlSrON-
I7II.
Pri-
VOLUME I.
THE
EPISTLES
IGNATIUS, W o^Antioch)
BOTH
Larger and Smaller, in Greek and in Englifh.,
with the various Readings from all the
Greek MSS.
To which is Prefixed :
An HISTORICAL PREFACE,
Including the Accounts of the Univerfity's
and Convocation's PROCEEDINGS,
With Relation to the AUTHOR.
AS ALSO,
A Preliminary DISSERTATION,
Proving that the Larger Copies of IGNATIUS
are alone Genuine, and the Smaller only
Heretical Extrac5ls from them , made in the
Fourth Century of the Church.
To which is Subjoin'd the Apologetick of Eu-
nomtus entire in Englljlj,
By WILLIAM WHISTON, M. A.
'^v w I^AffiKeict rff H^.vav, Matt. V. lo.
LONDON: Printed for the AUTHOR ; And are to be
Sold by the B ookfellers of London and IVeftminJler. ijti.
To the moft Reverend
JOHN
Lord Archbiiliop olTORK,
PRESIDENT^
And to the Right Reverend
The BISHOPS
Of the fame Province,
His G R A C E 's Suffragans ;
And to the Reverend
The CLERGY
Of the Lower Houfe
Of CONVOCATION;
THIS
E S S A T
O N T H E
Epiftlesof /GiV^r/a5,
WITH THE
£ P i STL E S themfeives ;
Are Humbly Dedicated,
And with all due Submiflion offer'd to Their
and the PubHck ferious CONSIDE-
RATION, By
The Author.
■ri-y-;
A N
Hiftorical Preface.
TH E Affertions contained both in my
Ej[ay on the Afofiolical Confiitutions^ and in
my Account of the Frimitive Faith, to fay
nothing here concerning the Dijfertation
on the Epifiles of Ignatius^ are fo ft range, and fo
contrary to the general Belief of Chriflians in
thefe latter Ages, that it will not be improper to
give fome Account by what Methods, and on
what Occafions the feveral Particulars were
difcover'd, and the whole brought to its prefent
State. For tho' the 07ie vindicates an Original
Divine and Sacred Book of our Religion; & the
Other contains the Original Divine and Sacred
Doctrines of the fame ; both which univerfally
obtain'd in the firft and pureft Ages of the Go-
fpel ; yet are thefe things now fo furprizing to
f ne Ears of moft Chriftians, even of the moft
learned themfelves, that they do not know how
to believe the Former to be other than a fpuri-
ous or grofly interpolated Work, and fo not
worthy of any great Value or Confideration a-
mong us; or the Latter to beany thing elfe than
wild and dangerous Faradoxes, or rather bold
and pernicious Herefies. Now, that the Reader
may come a little better prepar'd to the Perufal
of thefe Papers, and be at leaft fatisfy'd in my
Care, Honefty, and Sincerity in .this whole
Management, I (hall here faithfully fet down
the Hiftory and Occafion of thole WHtings,and
ofthe feveral main Circumftances thereto belong-
ing ; fo far as my Memory , or the Original
Papers now by me can enable me to do it. Th©
(a) Reader
ii An Hiflorical Treface.
Reader therefore is to know^that about the Month
of Fthuary i7Cg. 1 was deilred by a Friend
or two to draw up fuch a Method^ or DlreBmts
for the Study of Divinity, as I us'd in Converfation
to propofe to them and others, as the only way
for the Union of Chriftians^, and the ' Reftora-
tion of the Primitive Faith and Pracftice; This
I confented to ; and that the rather, becaufe I
was then at Liberty from thofe Ledures of
Mr. BoyWs Foundation , which I had been
engag d in the foregoing Year. When I was
drawing up thofe Papers , I enlarged in my
firft Draught more particularly upon one great
Advantage of that Method I then propos'd, i/;^.
That it would make us diftinguift between the
Articles of the Chriftian Faith, efpecially that
of the ever-blefled Trinity , fo far as it was
really a part of our Religion, and believ'd by the
firft Chriifians, and fo far as later Inferences
and Explications had htcn fine e added to it. And
in thofe hrft Papers, I had given fome Account,
how far I apprehended chat Do«flrine to be True
andGenuine ; and how far Modern,and of Men's
devifmg. Infliorr, I therein plainly own'd that the
Original Dodlrine in that importantMattter was
very different from the commonOpinion,and was
mofl: certainly nearer that of the Avians^ than of
the Athanaficwsy and prefent Orthodox : Tho' I
had not then examined the Matter fo exadly as
to know whether theDo6lrine of thatPart of the
Church, which was call'd Arlan in the Fourth
Century, (for thofe I always mean by the Avians ;
not ^m/j himfelf only, with a few of his parti-
cular Followers, ) was entirely the fame as to this
Point, with that delivered and believ'd in the
lirft times of the Gofpel, or not. When I had
drawn up this Ad-vice for the Study of Divinity^
(which has beenfince in part madepublick^) and
began
An Hifiorical Treface. lit
began to fpeak of it to fome Friends, and freely
to declare my Thoughts about the Dodrine of
the Trinity, I was immediately made fenlible
what a nice. Point I was engag'd in ; and what
a noife, and buftle, and odium, and perhaps Per-
fecution, I fhould raife againft my felf, if I ven-
tur'd to talk and print at that rate ; and how I
and my Family would probably be ruin'd by
fuch a Procedure. As to my own worldly In-
tereft, and that of my Family^ I very well knew
the Duty of^ Chriftian; and all along firmly
refolv'd that fuch Arguments fhould have no
Influence upon me, nor in the leaft difcourage
me from Speaking and Writing the Truths of
Chrifi Jefusy when upon a through-Examination
I found them to be fuch. However, the Con-
fideration of the Importance of the Subjed , of
the deep Prejudices of the prefent Age, and
of the great Care I ought to take, and fure
Ground I ought to go upon in Points of this Na-
ture; and withal the Confcioufnefs that my
prefent Thoughts were taken up, rather from
my former gradual and occaflonal Obfervatious
in the Holy Scriptures, and in the moft ancient
Writers, than from a direcl and particular Exa-
mination of this diftin(fl: Subjecl" in both ^ ma^e
me refolve to fatisfy my felf ftill more authen-
tickly, and on fee purpofe to re-examine the
whole Matter; not in the modern Books of Con-
troverfy, that grani Alcthod of Imfcfitio7i on the
Chriflian World) ; but as before, in the Books of
the New Teftament, and in all the moft ancient
genuine Monuments of our Religion now ex-
tant ; that fo afterwards I might either go ort
with Affurance, if I fhould find m.y former Opi-
nions fully confirmed ; or elfe might meddle no
farther, in cafe I fhould fee Reafon but to dcuht
concerning the Meaning of the original Do*
• (a 2) drrineg
iv An HiHorical Treface.
<^rines of Chriftianity, as to thefe Matters ; ftilf,
all the waVj refolving with my felf not to make
ufe of any vain Dedudions or Philofophick
Reafonings in fuch facred Points of reveal'd Re-
ligion, but exactly and fingly to be guided by
the Original Tefiimonies, and determin my Faith
and Pradice as a Chriftian by them, and them
only ; and at the fame time refolving, as much as
poffible, to keep clear from the Modern Writers,
and the darling Notions of any Church or Par-
ty whatfoever ; that fo my Mind might not be
at all prepoffefs'd or byals'd by them. And all
this I did as in a Point of great Confequence,
with all poffible Honefty and Sincerity of Mind,
and hearty Prayers to God, that I might not be
deceiv'd my felf,nor become theCaufe of deceiv-
ing his Church in any thing, by my Enquiries
or Opinions. In this manner, and with thefe
Refolutions and Defigns, I ran over, on pur-
pofe, the New Teftament, as now own'd for
Canonical among us, twice ; to colled all the
remarkable Texts belonging to this Matter. And
in the fame manner did I again read over all the
known Catholick Books and Fragments, till
near the conclufion of the fecond Century, to
colled all the next moil: ancient Teftimonies
relating to the fame Subjed:; having ftill, in a
Paper by me. Heads for both fides of the feveral
Queftions, fro 2nd ccn, all the way. Nay, that
1 might be fecure of not omitting any Teftimo-
nies for modern Orthodoxy, I fo far difpens'd
with my propofed Method, as to run over Bi-
fhop BulPs celebrated Work of this Nature- and to
examine his Teftimonies by the Originals them-
felves, for more compleat Satisfadion. But a-
bout the time of my entring on this laft particu-
lar Examination, I light upon a very ftrange
and furprizing Book, I mean the Learned Mr.
Brockkshfs
An Historical Trefrce. v
hyocklehfs Goffel Tlmfm : where cafting my Eye ^'^- VJ.
on a certain Place^ I met with this Affertion, ^/^^'
which was then to mc very new and furprizing, "^ * '^*
'VIZ,. That Chrift had jjo human or rational Soul
iZ,.
cz
diftincl from the Logos ; but that at the Tncar-
^ nation th^ Logos fupply'd the placeoffucha
" Soul. This ^nj« or Jpolinarian Notion^ as I
afterward found it to be, tho' rather hinted at
by him, than fully purfu'd, appear'd to me ex-
ceeding confiderable, and of the utmofl confe-
quence to the right Underftancting thofe truly
Chriilian Myfteries of the Incarnation and Suf-
ferings of the Son of God: and I immediately
perceiv'd that, if it prov'd true, it would
give the greateft Light poffible, ^ not to
thofe Points only, but to the intire Subjed I was
then about ; fo I refolv'd to be very Curious in
my Obfervations as to that matter in the ancient
Teftimonies. Accordingly, I exadly noted the
feveral Paffages hereto relating, as I went along,
and generally found them favourable to that No-
tion ; infomuch that I began to be not a little
fecure of the Truth ofit: till coming to Jttfiin
Martyr, I found him exprefly afferting. That
the entire Perfon of Chrift included a 4'^^, as
well as the ao^©-, and a ^/^' a Soul, as well as the
Divine Nature, and a Body ,• which Affertion i
then did not know how to reconcile with the
foregoing Opinion, as having yet no Notion of
any more than two Parts, a Soul and a Body, in hu-
man Nature, according to our prefentPhilofophy.
But when, upon the Examination of that mat-
ter, I found that the ancient opinion was al-
ways, that Man was peculiarly compofitujThonmal^
or a Being thatcontain'd more Parts than Brutes;
as having befides the grofs Body, and its -^foje^
or fenfitive Soul, a otsiT f^, a rational Soul or Spi-
rit feeftow'd upon him from above, to be the
( a O '^
vi An Hifloncal Treface.
70 Yiy^iwvmv^ the Governor of the reft, I found
Jtifiifis Teftimony not to imply what it feem'd
to do before , but that it well agreed with the
foregoing Notion. Nay^ what was the princi-
pal Thing of all, upon the perufal of a noble
Fragment of this Author, De RefurreBione^ in
Tom. U. y)t, Grahes Sficilegium, I found that the very
jQi' 'j^02* f^^^ J^^ft'^'^y ^^^o affirmM,That Chrift in his en-
tire Perfon did include the ao^©-, a -i^-)^ and a
o^fjiA^ did as exprefly affirm. That Man does in-
clude juftthe fame Number of Parts, a ^su^, a
-i^-^, and a «^f^' and that by confequence, the
>.oy^ in Chrift, fupply'd the place of the ttvsoT^,
or rational Soulin Man, without any other Ratio-
'M Philad nal Soul at all,exadly according to the otherTefti-
^^^' ^' monies. I found alfo that Ignatius , in his lar-
ger Epiftles, was exprefly of the fame Opinion ;
and that Athanafius himfelf, in his BookZ)e Incar-^
natione Verhi , written before the Arian Contro-
verfy, appears ever to have entertain'd no other
Notion of that Matter. And indeed , I can-
not but look on this Difcovery as one of the
moft certain, and moft important of all others ;
efpecially as to the Points I was engag'd in, the
Trinity and Incarnation. But to go on with my
Narrative. When I ha d made my felf an Index
or CoUedion of the Places where the moft mate-
rial Paflages relating to thefe Points were to be
fpund, and had obferv 'd all along my Reading,
that the Teftimonies for Arianifm were vaftly
ifuperior in Number y Tlalnnefs^ and Antlc^ulty, to
thofe which are commonly fuppos'd to be for
the Athanafian Dodrine, I ^n tnt to London ^ on
purpofe to fliew my Papers to, and converfe
with fome worthy and learned Perfons of my
Acquaintance there ; who^ as I knew, did al-
tcady fiirewdly fufpe(Si:,'if not know, that Part,at
pf tb€J common Notions .now currpfft^
['■ \''-\ \ '■ ■ '; -' . ^ ■ '■ ■ were
An Hiflorical Treface. vii
were ungrounded and falfe ,- and were willing
to examine and be affur'dj what were really the
genuine Dodrines of Chriftianity in thefe Mat-
ters. Upon this I was advis'd to take the Pains
to tranfcribe ihofe Teflimonies themfelves at
large, which I before did only refer to; and was
then promis'd a fair Examination and Corredioa
of my Papers, when they fhould be fent up in a
manner iit for the fame. Upon my return to
Cambridge^ I fet my felf immediately to perform
my Promife, and wrote out above a thoufand
Texts and Teflimonies at larger and afterwards,
in a fecond Copy, added feveral Notes for far-
ther lUuftration, and very much alfo for the
obviating thofe falfe Reafonings or Colours
which Bifhop Bull had advanc a. And now it
was, and indeed not till now, that I had all my
Evidence at once before me, and that 1 was able
to affirm, and affuredly pronounce, that the^?7^«
Dodrine was in thefe Points moft certainly the
Original Dodrine of Chrift himfelf, of his Ho-
ly Apoftles, and of the moft Primitive Chrifti-
ans : That that fort of Eteynity of the Son qf
God, of which fome of the Fathers began to
fpeak towards the latter Part of the fecond Cen-
tury,after Phiiofophy was comeintothe Church,
and of which the moft Doubt might arife, (the
reft of the Particulars being almoft'indilputable:)
was plainly, not, as we have been made to
believe of late, a real exlfience, as of a Son proper-
ly coeternal with his Father, by -a true Eternal Ge-
neratlon^j hut I'cithQr 2L Metaphjjkk Exifience y info^
tentidy or in the like higher and fublinier Aian-
ner in the Father, . as his Wif^lam or JVorJyhefore
his real Creation or Generafm/. ( JFor both thgfe
Words are frequent ; in . the eai^iefl :Wricers 0
Which real Creation or ^G&n^r at ion was then <>.ver
fuppos'd a little b^efore theCreation of the World :
^ (a4J Tlvat
viii ^An EHortcal Treface.
That accordingly, the Council of Nice it felf e-
ftablifli'd no other Eternity of our Saviour, as all
the Original Teftimonies do fliew. And by
the way, upon my agking the very learned Dr.
Grahey whether that feeming Eternity of the Son
of God, of which fomeof the Ancients fpeak,was
not frier to his Creation or Generation ? He rea-
dily own'd that it was fo : And accordingly had
no other way to fapport the ordinary Notions,
but by faying that by this Creation or Generation
of Chrift was only meant his Emiffion, or Proceed-
ing out oi God his Father, and condefcending to
create the World ; as Bifhop BuU and Dr. Ca^e
Defenf. ^^^ ^^^q forc'd to fuppofc. Upon which I could
I'ii.uC ^^^ ^^^ ^^'^^^^ ^^^^ ^f ^^^ ^^^ Writers for Or-
Cap.^. thodoxy have nothing but fuch poor, unintelli-
gible, ill-grounded Evafions as thefe to fupport
-niM* their Faith withal, 'tis high time to lay them all
Ziterar. afjde r and to have our Recourfe to the Origi-
^^jf^' nal Primitive Texts and Teftimonies themfelves
J 6^66, fo^ Satisfaction. However, I then alfo obferv'd,
that Philofophical Notions, deriv'd generally
from the ancient Flereticks, and propagated in
the Weft, and at Romcy and thence to Alexandria,
and theEaft ; and this chiefly in the Days, and
by the Means of the famous, but unhappy Atha-
TiafiHs, were the Caufe of that fatal Change which
was afterwards made in the Church's Faith and
Practice; and that this novel Faith and Pradice
was the Firft Branch of that Antichriftianifm
which was begun by the old Hereticks themfelves,
and afterwards ftarted up under the Name of Or-
thodoxy ; and that this Orthodoxy was not fully
^ftablifh'd, nor did finally prevail ovqv Chrift en-
dom^ but by the Means of the over bearing Ty-
ranny of the See of kome, and tbofe that fupport-
jed it. This difcdvery made me reflecll upon two
ipaflages which I well remember, tho' they hap-
' " ; " pen'4
An HiBorical Treface. ix
pen'd many Years ago. The one of the very
Learned Dr. Alllx ; who being in my Hearing
ask'd by Dr. Pam, ( who was then bufy in
the Enquiry about thefe matters, & had difcoue-
red that the Owe God of the Chriftians was no o-
ther than God the Father ; & therefore was fo far
beginning to fee the falfliood of the common Opi-
nions ; nay was in great Danger of Suffering
for his Boldnefs in fpeaking his Mind therein ; )
whether there were any Inftance o{ Invocation of
the Holy Ghoft in the three tirft Centuries? He
readily anfwe^^'d that there was not. The other
Paffage was of an excellent Friend oF min(?
whom I have not liberty to name, who difcour-
fmg with my felf and another Perfon of great
Eminence about fuch Matters^ and particularly
about the then fo much difputed Dodrine of the
Trinity, He began with this Declaration of his
Mind, ^^ That for his part, had it not been for
^^ the Church's farther Determination, he had
" been contented with the ^r/^» Scheme. Which
words at that time a little fliock'd us both : tho
now I have examined that Matter to the Bottom,
I am more fliock'd that the fame excellent Per-
fon does not more freely declare the Reafons of
fuch his ancient Sentiments, and more freely
endeavour the Alterations of fuch Things in our
Church, as he cannot but know or fufped to be
unfupported by the Chriftian Revelation in thefe
Matters. About this Time it was alfo, as far as
I remember, that I drew up forae Queftions,
proper to be propcs'd to the Confideration of
the Learned : which, becaufe they are not elfe-
where inferted, I fhall here kt down^ and there-
by offer them to fuch their Confideration.
PLAIN
An Hiflorical Treface.
Plain (Questions.
I. Where are the Father, Son, and Holy
Ghofl: called One God^ m the Scripture, or the
moft primitive Writers? Idefire but one plain
Inftance.
II. Where is Chrift faid to be properly £-
efualto the Father, in Scripture, or the Moft
Primitive Writers ? I defire but one plain In-
ftance.
III. Where is Chrift called by any of the
known Titles or Epithets of the Supreme God ?
fuch as, God the Creator ; the In'vifihle God ; the
True God^ (dKv^ivh GsofJ th& Blejfed, or the Blejfed
God; the Eternal God ; the One God; the Only God ;
the lai'ving God; the Good God ; the God of Hea'ven ;
the God o^er all ; the Wife Go//; the Immortal God ;
the Hlghefty &c. either in the New Teftament,
or the moft Primitive Writers? Idefire a few
plain Jnftances.
IV. Where do the Scriptures or moft Primi-
tive Writers fay any thing of the Suhfiaiice or
Ejfence of God ; and where do they affirm the
,Father and Son to hcCoeJfentia hnd ConjubfiantiaU
.One plain Inftance is only defir'd.
V. By what new Revelation did the Coun-
cil of Nw confecrate the Word l^i<n(Q- , when
it had beed, directly rejeded by the Council of
Antioch fo long before?
VL Whether it be a Sign of the facred Au-
thority of the fame o^»<n©- that it was therefore
introduc'd, becaufe it was known that a great
Part of the Chriftian Church highly difapprov'd
ofit? ■
Contr. VII. How the Samenefs or Equality of the Son
celf. L. ^^j-j^ fi^^ Father, which in the days of Origen^
y/- ^* was barely the miftake of a few rafh Chriftians,
" ' caa
An Hijlorical Treface. id'
can now become a fundamental Article of the
Chriftian Faith ?
VIII. How the Eternal Generation of the Son of
God^ which was fo utterly unkngwn at the
Council of Nicey came to be in latter times ad-
vanc'd into a fundamental Dodrine of Chriftia-
nity ?
IX. How it comes to pafs that the known He-
refy of Cerinthus, in denying the Sufferings of
the Divine Nature of our Saviour, is now
fo current and Orthodox Dodrine in our
Days?
X. Where is the Holy Ghofl diredly called
God or Lordy in the Scripture or moft Primitive
Writers. I defire but one pl^in Inftance-?
XL What one Ghriftian till fome time after
the Council o( Nice, ever ventwr'd to Bz'ocate the:
Jloly Ghoft? A Single Inftance is here alone de-
fired alfo.
XII. How it comes about that 'we efteem
thofe and only thofe Doctrines Orthodox m thefe
Matters, which are approv'd and eftablifii'd by
the Church of Romei and this at a time whea
Antichriftianifm was rifmg apace in her. ^^ . \
XIII. How it comes to pafs in particular,tfaat
a Creed made under Antichriftianifm, and not
received till it was at the height, is ftill the Stan-
dard of Orthodoxy in any of the Reformed
Churches?
XIV. How the /r/? Four general Councils come
to be fo facred and infallible,* when all the fuc-
ceeding ones are of fo little i^^thprity with
us? . ', :0:'
XV. Why ^r/;^»^/« J muft be efteerh'd almoff:
infallible, while thofe much greater and
more learned Merty Or/g-f», Eufebius^ and AfoUt-
varius are rejeded as Heretical, without Exami-
nation? \
XVI,
xii An HiBorical Treface.
XVI. Why fo many of the ancient Books are
loft? and in particular why almoft all the'
Artan and Afollinarian Writings are utterly peri-
flied?
XVII. Why do we cry out againft the SocU
viansj for fetting up humait^Reafmings again flaln
Tefiimonies, when fo much of our Modern Belief
is wholly built on human Reafonings againft as flam
Teftimonies alfo ?
XVIII. Why do we cry out againft the Papifis,
for taking away the Cup^ and for Prayers in a
ftrange Tougue^ notwithftanding the Inftitutiort
and Command in Scripture, while we aflert
^S^^M^'^ that the Father is not Greater then the Son^ and that
XXIV ' ^^^ "^^^ ^'^'^ ^^^ ignorant of the Day of Judgment^
3 6. Mar. notwithftanding our Lord's own exprefs Decla-
aIII. 32. rations to the contrary?
XIX. How the implicit Faith in General Coun-
cils, nay in Athanapus, and in the Church of Rome
as to thefe Matters, is confiftent with the own-
ing the Proteflant Rule of Faith, the Holy Scri-
ptures; with the Duty of all to fearch thofe Scri-
ptures ; and with our Belief that the Church of
Rome is Antichriftian ?
: XX. Why the Difputants for the common
Notions, never ftateand prove the meaning of
the Words they ufe and Reafon from ? fuch as
fntHv* TnUyuC ytvvoLv' '^Vifjof' '^yfio^, ^r. nor fhew
that the modern Signification of them is the fame
in this Controverfy that it was in the firft Ages
of the Gofpel ? efpecially when the whole Con-
troverfy turns upon the right ftating the fame ?
XXI. Why the Athanafians fo often charge
thcArians with falfifying the Scripture, and
Ancient Authors, without the leaft Proof? while
ris notorious that they have themfelves been fo
wicked, in this Matter.
.^'r:\ But
' An HiBorical preface. xiii
But to return to the Series of my Hiftory.
After I had made my entire Extract out of the
acknowledged Books of the New Teftament^ and
of the two firft Centuries, I, upon fome Occa-
fion, met with an excellent Book concerning
thefe matters, which is own'd to be near Seventy
Years older than the Council of Nice, and rather
earlier than the Council of Antioch, and which
is entituled No^uatiarisTvt'MiiQ of the Trinity, tho'
the word Trinity be not in it ; nor does it on any
fufficient Evidence appear to be Nozfatian's. Up-
on theperufal of this noble Work^ written by a
learned Catholick, from the known Rule of Faith
and from the Scriptures, againft fome Hereticks
of thofe times, and which is the only large and
judicious Book of fo great Antiquity upon that
Subjed now Extant in the Church; 1 was ex-
ceedingly pleas'd to find there, almoft in every
Thing the very fame Account of the Original
Doclrines of the Gofpcl, as to thefe Matters,
which I had before learn'd and collected from
the more ancient Teftimonies : and fo I was fe-
cure,^that, for the main at leail, I had not mifta-
ken the moft Primitive Opinions thereto re-
lating. But the Confirmation I received from
the Book afcrib'd to Novatiauj was nothing in
Comparifon of what I received foon after from
the Jpofiolical Canfiitutions, For about the begin-
ning of July this Year, my Learned Friend ( to
whofe honeft, impartial, and laborious Affi-
ftance and Sagacity, I am too deeply indebted,
to be ever able to make a fuitable Return;) com-
ing cue Day to fee me, brought along with him
a Paper, wherein he had tranfcrib'd feveral
Paifage^, favourable to the Arian Opinions, from
the fame Conftitutions; (a Work which to that
Day, as far as 1 can remember, I had never feea
in all my life) and defired me to look a little into
chac
XIV j4n Hifioricd Treface.
that Book, the bed Edition whereof he had got-^
ten, and offer'd to lend me. I well remember*
that my firft Anfwer to him was, that I did not
care to meddle with fpurious or grofly interpo-
lated Writings ; fuch as I perceivM thofe Confti-
tutions were generally efteem'd to be by the
Learned ; but nad much rather confine my felf
to Authors really genuine and uncorrupt. Yet
upon his fhewing me withal a fmall Prayer ror
Collect tranfcrib'd thence alfo ; which I could
not but readily own to be moft pious, primitive,
and affectionate in its Compofition ; I was per-
fuaded to borrow and perufe that Work. And
indeed I do not know that I was ever fo perfed-
iy furpriz'd and mightily pleas'd in all my Life :
To find fo compleat and large a Book, fo plain-
ly facred, and l3elonging to the Companions of
the Apoftles, if not to the Apoftles themfelves ;
fo full of the Simplicity, Piety, Honefty, Strid-
nefs, and Difcipline of the mofl Primitive A-
ges ; and yet fo little known, and of fo little
Efteem among us, was very amazing. Tho' in-
deed this Difregard, as j foon perceiv'd, was
principally on Account of that old plain Chri-
llianity or Arlmifm contained in it, without the
leafl Colour for any of thofe Novel Notions or
Expreffions which Philofophy began to intro-
duce in the very Second Century ; and which ad-
vanc'd to a mighty Syftem in the Fourth , un-
der the Condud: of Jthanapus. And I could
hardly tell how to forgive my felf as a Clergy-
man," (fo I then us'd to exprefs my felf,) when I
confider'd how long I had been in Holy Orders,
without fo much as once feeing or perufmg ^o
ineftimable a Work. For I foon found that, as
it does moft plainly put an end to almoft all
the Difputes that are now among Chriftians,
fo that^ ac the loweft Suppofition poffible, its
Au-
An Hiflorical Treface. xv
Authority is fufficient for that Purpofe ;■ and that
all the Writings of thefe laft Fourteen Hundred
Years muft needs be comparatively of very
fmall Value or Confideration. Upon this, with
the faithful Affiftance of my Learned Friend
above-mentioned , I immediately fet my felf to
the through-Examination of the Nature and Au-
thority of the fame Conftitutions, both from
the internal Marks and Characters therein con-
tain'd ; and from the external Evidence , Quota-
tionsy and Teftimonies of the following Wri-
ters. What was the Refult of my Enquiries,
and what the Authority of thofe Conftitutions
prov'd to be upon that Examination , my Ejjay
upon them , which is to be the Third Volume
in this Collection, will fhew at large ^ and I
have already intimated in particular in one of
my Letters to the Lord Bifiiop of Wcrcefier^ to be
fet down hereafter ; whither therefore I muft
refer the Reader for Satisfaction. But about the
Time of my fetting my felf to examine this
Matter of the Apoftolical Conftitutions, it was
that I ventured to apply my felf, to the Moft
Reverend the Two Archbifhops of this Church ;
to both whom I had the Honour to be known y
and in Two Copies of the fame Letter to give
them an Account what Difcoveries I had alrea-
dy made in Points of the greateft Confequence ;
and to beg their Advice in what Mauner and
Method thofe Difcoveries might with the great-
eft Quiet, Peace, and Advantage, be commu-
nicated to the World, and efpecially to the
Learned ; that fo upon their Examination and
Corrections, an Authentick Account might be
publifh'd of thefe great Dodrines of our Reli-
gion, in the very Words of the Sacred and moft
Primitive Writers themfelves^ and free from the
Per-
xvi An Htjiorical Treface^
Perverfions of the Writers of Controverfy; A
true Copy of which Letter does here follow :
Camh. July 17. 1708.
May itpleafeyour GRACE.
HAving been lately examining with all the
Care, Application, & Impartiality I could^
thtOriglnal DoBrines of Chriftianity^ concerning
the ever-bleffed Trinity , and the Incarnation of our
Lord and Saviour, both in the New Teftament
and in the moft Primitive Antiquity; And having
in that Enquiry obferv'd^ as 'tis very eafy to do^, that
the Opinions of the twoy and almoft three fir fi Centtt^
y/Vy were very different fromthofe of the Fourth &
following ones ^ I think it my duty to propofe the
Confideration & Examination of thefe matters to
the ChriftianWorU'^hut more efpecially to thePr^-
teftant Churches '^htC2ivSQ they have never yet been
examin'd in any publick Manner, either at or
fince the Reformation : and becaufe the common
Dodrines appear all along to have been fetled
and eftablifh'd by the See of Rome^ and thence
to have been propagated to the reft of the Chri-
ftian World. It feems to me plain^ that the
Scripture^ the AfofioUcal Fathers^ and;, in the main,
the fecond Century do agree in the explication of
thefe facred Doctrines. Nay even the Body of
the Chriftion Church appears to have been of
the fame Opinions fo low as the Couficil of Antioch
itfelf, in the latter part of the third Century^ a-
bating only one or two particular Perfons, (con-
tradiding themfelves) and fuch Parts of the
Church as w^ere under the Influence of the Bt-^
fhops of Rome ; who, ever (ince the Days of Pope
Vi^cr^ have taken upbn them to be the Arbitra-
tor-s
jln Hiftoricd Treface. xvii
tors of thefe and other Controverfies among
Chriftians. I hope your Grace will believe that
I am hone ft and fmcere in my Intentions ; and that
if I were not fully convinc'd of the great Imfor-^
tance of what I have to propofe , I would not
trouble your Grace, or the World, in this Mat-
ter. I am fure I have no Difficulty upon me
in believing Myfteriesy whenever I find them re-
veal'd by God. Nor have I the leaft D^iAgn to
detrad from the great Dignity of, or from the
Divine Worfhip due to the Son of God, and the
Bleffed Spirit ,• on whofe Redempim and SanBi-
ficatlon all my own Hopes. of Salvation are en-
tirely grounded. But I cannot eafily believe
that the Doctrine of the Fourth and following
Centurlcsy I mean that which at length prevailed
in . them , can be purer than that of the Two
firft ; that VigUlus Tapfenfis, Athanajius y^ov Coww-
ci/Zthemfelves can make Articles of Faith ; or that
their late Authorities can excufe me, or any ho-
neil Chriftian from examining and embracing
that Original Faith, -which was once ddi'ver\l to the.
Saints, and receiv'd in the firft Ages of the Go-
fpel.
As to the moft proper Method of Prop.ofmg
thefe Matters to the Publick , I fliall have the
greateft Deference for your Grace's Judgment
and Directions , and thofe of my Lord Arch-
bifiiop of Turk ; who, as the Principal Guides
of this Church , have a juft Right to be con-
fulted in Matters of this Nature and Moment.
For my own Part, I not only belie^ue, but hwiVy
that, for the main , what I affirm to have been
the Ancient Dodrine, is fo ^ having examin'd
all the certainly Genuine and moft Ancient
Books and Fragments hitherto publifli'd. I have
alfo a pretty compleat ColUBion of the Tcjiiwonles
by me, and a (hort Chronological Account by what
( b ) Steps
xviii An Hiflorical Tfeface.
Steps the Primitive Faith was gradually either
altered or improv'd, till it came to the Model of
the Creed of Vlgil'ms "Taffenfis ^ the Standard of
Modern Orthodoxy in thefe Matters. So that I
think mV i'elf in fome meafure prepared to give
an Authentick Account of the Faith of the T'-wo
Firfi Centurks, Nor do I find any plain Tefti-
monies tt> be alledg'd on the other Side. But
then 3 ■ becaufe in fome Particulars I may eafily
have made Miftakes^ or Omiflions ; becaufe^ as
a peaceable Member of this Church ^ I ought
to confuk its Unity and Quiet as much as poffi-
ble ; and becaufe^ if it may be, I would have
this Matter calmly and fairly debated and fettled
by the Learned, before it comes into the Hands
of the Ignorant : Upon all thefe Accounts , I
humbly propofe it to your Grace's Confiderati-
on , What Way I ffiould take in the particular
Management of this Matter ? My ovv^nThoughts
are. That it might be convenient to have fome
Copies tranfcrib'd, or rather a few printed, for
the Ufe of the Learned. But , if any other
Method {hall be propos'd , which may better
attain the fame Ends, I lliall very readily com-
ply with it. I am aware that feveral Political
or Prudential Confiderations may be alledg'd
againft either the doing this at ally or at leait the
doing it nov^ : But then , if the Sacred Truths
of God muft be always fupprefs'd , and dange-
rous Corruptions never enquir'd into , till the
Toliticfa?is of this World fliould fay it were a
frofer Time to examine and correcfl them, I doubt
it v^ould be long enough e're fuch Examination
and Corredion could be expected in any Cafe.
I think my felf plainly Mig'd m point of Duty,
to communicate my Collections to the Publick
Confideration : And therefore, from this Refihtti^
c?} m general :, no worldly Motives whatever,
by
An Bifiorical Treface. xix
by the Bleffing of God^ flicill diflliade me. But,
as to the particular Propofitions themfelves when
they are fent, your Grace will pleafe to look
upon them as a fomewhat hafty Account ^ I do
not fay of n^ine 07i;n Opinions y for thej are of
fmall Confideration, but of the Opinions of the
Tovo firfi Centuries of the Church of Chrifi ^ readv
for all well-grounded Alterations , Corre-
dions and Improvements^ if my own fartherEn-
quiriesj or the Suggeftions of the Learned, fhall
make any of them neceffary hereafter. I moft
humbly crave your Grace's Pardon, for the great
Freedom and Boldnefs of this Addrefs, with the
Continuance of that Candid and Favourable O-
pinion of me, my Intentions and Labours^
which hitherto your Grace has been pleased to
afford to,
\_lhavefmt the fame Your Obh'ged & moft
Letter to f/:?c'Archbi{liop Obedient Servant,
of York.]
^ Soon after the Receipt of this Letter, both
■'the ArchbijJjops WQiQ fo fair and kind , as to re-
tiirn me their feveral AnAvers. True Copies
whereof do here follow*
S I Ry Lamhthy July 2^, 1708-*
I Received your Letter ; but cannot judge of
your Work therein mentioned without Pcr-
ufmg it : And I had rather at firft fee it in Wri-
ting, than in Print. Perhaps your Second
Thoughts maybe different from your ftrft, after
you have drawn them out, and laid them beforo
others, and they have given you their Opinions
upon them. Amongft. them , it fcems to mo
Cb 2 ) very
XX An HiHorical Treface]
very proper to confult the Learned Bifliop Btfll,
who hath fhew'd himfelf a great Mafcer in this
Argument. For my felf^when I fee your Scheme^
I Ihall freely, and without Byafs , give you my
poor Thoughts of it. May the God of Wifdom
guide us all in all our Refearches ^ and make us
wife to Sobriety. I am^
SIR,
Tour Losing Brother^
CANTERBURT,
Dear Sir, BiJhofs^Thorp, Aug. 6. 1708.
IHad the Favour of your Letter above a Fort-
night ago. I earneftly beg your Pardon
for not fooner returning my Thanks to you for
it ; which I certainly had done, had not fome-
thing or other continually happen'd when 1 de-
fign'd it. I fay. Returning my Thanks to you^
for the Civility you exprefs to me in that Let-
ter ; For, as for giving an Anfwer to it, I pro-
fefs I am not able. I mull own , I do by no
means approve of the Defign which you tell me
in your Letter you are upon ; (as thinking that,
if you do purfue it , you will do a great deal
more Hurt to the Chriitian Religion among us,
than you will do Good ; ) and being of this O-
pinion , to be fure I can give you no Advice as
to the Method in which you fhould make the
World acquainted with it ; which is that you
defire in your Letter. If I was able to give you
any Advice, it fliould be this ; That you would
lay afide this Projed, at leaft fo long as till you
have had Opportunity of talking freely about
this Matter with your Friends at London ; which
you may have in the Parliament- time , if you
will then be fo kind as to make a Journey thi-
ther.
An Hisiorical Trefrce. xxi
ther. A great many Things may be ofFer'd in
Difcourfe , for the Convid:ion of either of the
differing Parties, which cannot be fo eafily writ
in Letters. I my felf now think that I have as
great Reafon to believe , that it will be a great
Sin in you, to difturb the Peace and Unity of the
Catholick Church , by endeavouring to impofe
new Articles of Faith upon us about the BlefTed
Trinity, different from, or contrary to the De-
finitions of the Council of Nice • as you have
to believe that it is your Duty to expofe the
Nice7je Creed, as contrary to the Common Be-
lief, for almoft Three Centuries, of the Pri-
mitive Church. But perhaps, if you and I were
to talk of thefe Matters together, we fhould not
part at fo wide a Difference one from the other.
I do fincerely profefs that I not only love you,but
have a great Efteem of your extraordinary Abi-
lities in all the Sorts of Learning of which you
have treated in your Books. And indeed, I
know no Author , whofe Works I read with
more Pleafure, than I do yours : And I do like-
wife really believe you to be a fincere , honeft,
undefigning Man. But then , give me leave to
addj (for I would defire that you fhould think me
an honeft Man alfo, ) that , if you have any
Weaknefs , it is this ; -That you are too fond of
new Notions, and oftentimes lay too great
Strefs upon them ; at leaft it appears fo to
me. Forgive me this Freedom : I dare fay
you will ; becaufe it is the pure Effed of
Hearty Friendfliip and Good-Will to you. You
feem in your Letter to intimate , that. you have
a Collection of your Authorities and Reafons,
&c, in order to your Defigns , already drawn
up. If you have a Copy of them by you^
which you can Ipare , and would be fo kind as
to fend it down to me , either by the Carrier,
( b 3 ) or
XXii An Hiflorical Treface.
or Tome other fafe Hand ^ I fhould own it as a
very great Favour ; and will return it you again
affoon as I 'have perus'd it. By this Means I
fhall be the better able to form a Judgment of
what you are now defigning ; and cojifequently
more fit to give my Opinion^ when I fiiall have
the Happinefs of feeing you. I heartily wifh
you all Health and Happinefs : And I pray God
moftearneftly to direct you in all your Under-
takings, that they may be for his Glory :, and the
Good of his Churdi.
1 am fincerely^ v^ith the mofl hearty
Efieem and Ajfdiiony
SIR,
Your Faithful Friend,
JO. EBOR.
Upon the Receipt of .thefe Kind and ChrilH-
an Letters from our moft Reverend Metropoli-
tans, I refolved to comply with their Diredion^
tho' it was likely to occafion me fome farther
Pains, and that of a Nature not very agreeable^
I mean the repeated tranfci-ibing of Ancient
Greek and Latin Quotations : Of wliich more
hereafter.
About this Time I received a long Letter from
the moft Learned and Right Reverend the Lord
Bifhop of F/orcefier ; who had been mifmform'd
about me , as if I was running into Socmlanlfm.
So much of it as concerns thefe Matters I fliall
here tranfcribe, asalfo my Anfwer, fo far as it
belongs thereto.
SIR,
Hartlehury, 'July 30. 1708.
I Have been very much grieved for your fake;
and much more on the Churches Account ;
to fee that one with v/hom I had fo great a"
'• - ' Frienq-
An Htflorical Treface. xxiii
Friendfhip , and of whom I expelled fo much
Good^ as I reafonably might; (knowing the good
Parts that God had blefs'd you with , and the
honeft Zeal you feem'd to havp^ to employ them
for the Glory of God , and the Service of his
Churchj)(hould fufFer himfelf to be carried away
as you have been by an extravagant Fancy ,
greedily fet upon hunting after Novelties ^ into
Things not only untrue, but alfo hurtful in eve-
ry Book that you have publiChed of late Years.
And now atlaft, to my great Grief, 1 hear you
are running into Socinianifm ; & are about to pub-
lifh a Book of that Sort. Which if it be true,
will make it necefTary for me to break Friendfhip
with you once for all. For after that, I cannot
but look upon you as a Subverter of Souls, and
an Enemy to the Church of Chrift. God
forbid it fhould ever come to this I God
knows I defire nothing elfe but your good , and
to keep you from doing Hurt to the Church. I
befeech God that thefe Notices I have given you
may have the Effecl that I defign by them. I
am,
S I Ry Ifuur fincerelj AffeBionate Friend
and Servant in Chrift,
WILL. WORCESTER
To which Letter I immediately reply'd in
this Manner.
M/ 'verjGood LORD ^
j^ug. 16. 1708^
{Received the laft Night your Lordfhip's kind
and Chriftian Admonitions ; and your Rea-
fons againil one Propofirion in my Harmony. I
(b4) ' have
XXIV An HiBorical Treface.
have fome Caufe to be furpriz'd at both. As to
your Lordfhip's Admonitions I take them very-
kindly : But muft beg leave to fay the main
Foundation of them is not true^ ^vlz.. That I am
going over to Soclnia7nfw : To vi'hich I have not
the leail Difpofition^ nor ever had in my Life.
I own my felf not fatisfy'd with the Creed of
Vigllitis TaffcTtfis^ and fome other novel Notionsj^
which were introduc'd long after the firfl Times
of the Gofpel. But that I might go upon fure
Grounds, as to my Determination in fuch Mat-
ters, I have made an Extract of almoft all the
Texts of Scripture, and moft Ancient Teftimo-
nies relating to the Trinity and Incarnation, un-
der their feveral Heads, and, without any Hy-
pothcfis of my own, have exadly followed thofe
Ancient Teilimonics. And that the World may
be no longer impost on by the Partiality and
Unfairnefs of Writers of Controverfy , I defign
to publifn that original Colleclion in the Au-
thors own Words, wuth a very few Notes or Ob-
fervations as I go along. If the common Do-
ctrines difagree with thofe Texts and Teftimo-
nies, they ought certainly to be difcarded. If
- thev agree, my Book will be an unanfwerable
Vindication of them. And it would make an
hen eft Man amaz'd to fee what Fears and Jea-
loufies are conceived from fo fur and unexcep-
tionable a Method as this. Good my Lord, let
us acl- like Chriftians, concern'd for the Faith
mice Mi-vcred to the Sni?2ts by our Saviour and his
Apoftles ; and not like Men ready to maintain
all the Corruptions which T.iga7i Thilofophy and
yhtlcbrlfilan Tjranny have brought in and impos'd
upon the Church iince the firlt Ages. I plead
for nothing but this ; and beg that the Texts of
Scripture and Teftimonies of Antiquity may be
heard hythe',v[d'v'es^ without the Colours andSo-
" ■ phifticaticns
An HiBorical Treface. xxv
phiftications of Writers of Controverfy. And
I venture to fay that they arc, in the main;, plain
and intelligible to honeft and impartial Minds ;
as will appear on their Publication ; and yet not
a little different from the Notions that pafs cur-
rent among us, and have been deriv'd to us from
the Antichriftian Church without Examination.
Your Lordfhip muft allow me to govern
my own Sentiments and Practices by my own
Judgment and Enquiries ; and not exped: that
Modern Authority muft ferve inftead of Origi-^
nal Evidence with me , whatever it does with--
others in moft Cafes. And if this be efteem'd
Pride, and Vanity^ and QJbftinacy , and Here-
tical Pravity , I muft be contented with thofe
Imputations ; having an alTured Hope that the
juft Judge of all the Earth will one Day acquit:
me, whatever the Paffion or Prejudice of Man
may now think of , or do to mc. I flncerely
enquire after,and honeftly embrace all the Truths
of God, which I find either in Scripture, or the
firft Writers. But w^hen I fee Corruptions plain-
ly come in^ when I faw how they came in , and
whin they came in ; when I fee by what Jutho-
rity they were eftablifh'd ; and by v/h?xt for b'ullngy
or dropping, or corrupting the ancient Records of
our Religion they have been fo long continued,
1 cannot hold my Peace, left I my felf be con-
demned for my Silence and Hypocrifv another
Day. Your Lordfhip is fo great a Mailer of the
moft Ancient Fathers, that I fiiall wonder if my^
Collection out of them fiiould be thought of any
dangerous Confcquenceby your Lordfliip. And
I hope the Apoftolical Conftitutions, No'uatians
Account of the Ancient Dodrines of the Tri-
nity and Incarnation, and the moft Primitive'
Fathers in particular, are by Providence pre-
ferv'd on purpofe to retrieve to the Church the
truly i
xxvi An Hiflorical Treface.
truly Primitive Faith^ and Practice and Difci-
pline; that when our Saviours, Kingdom begins,
it may be eftablifh'd upon the very lame Foot
whereon it was Originally fettled in the firft
Times of the Gofpel. I am with all Refped,
Duty, and Obfervance,
Tour LordflnpSy mofi obedient
Son aiid Servant J
WILL.* W H I S T O N.
To this Letter m.y Lord Bifhop of WorcejI-er
M^as pleas'd to anfwer in a little Time. Such
Parts of which his Second Letter, as concern
the prefent matter, I Ihali here transcribe.
S I Ry HdYtkhiry-Cafile, Sep, 8. 1708.
YOur Letter o^Auguft 26. came to me not till
Sunday the fifth Inftant: And then having fe-
veral Letters of Bufmefs to write by the Monday-
Poft, I was conftrain'd to put off the anfwering
of your's to the prefent. But I cannot anfwer
it now as I would if I had Time to confider. For,
to do any thing to the Purpofe, I muft have
more Time than Men of quicker Parts need.
God help me, my Parts have been always very
flow, and are fo now more than ever , by Rea-
fon of my Age ; and will be more and more fo
to the End of my Life. But to husband the lit-
tle Time I have to write by this Poft , I will
fiiorten my Work, and fpeak of nothing more
than the Things I ftnd in your Letter. In
the Account you are pleas'd to give me of the
Work vou are about, I am glad to fee this in the
firft
An Hijlorical Treface. xxvii
firft Place , that you are no Socima?t. God be
thanked for that. But then you own jour J elf net
to he jatlsfied with the Creed of V^ig. Tapf. and fome
other No^jehies, By the Creed of Vig, Tapf. I'
fuppofe you mean the Confeflion of our Chri-'
ftian Faith^ ivhich ts commonly called the Creed of St,
Athanafius ; That, you know, is tke Title that
is given it in our Liturgy, But what then are
thofe ether no^cl Notions , as you Call them ? Are
they likewife fuch as are own'd by our Church ?
If they are not, I have no more to fay to them
in this Place. But if they are, then I hav- the
fame to fay for them, as I have for the Creed
above-mention'd. I am heartily forry for thae
which you fay , that you are not fatisfy'd with
them. But if that be all , you m?v keep your
Diffatisfadion to your felf • if you find it very
uneafy, you may try how it may be rcinov'd by
Reading, or Conference, or the like ; ahvays
joined with Pr/z/^r fo Go J, Eph. III. 17 And, if
you are fure you are in the Right in any ivlat-
ter, whereing you have the Church's Judgment
agaihft you, yet you fliould be very careful noc
to break the Peace of the Church by Writinjj
againft it. If it were but one Brother that
would take Hurt by your Writing , the Apoftle
faith. It is not good to venture That , Rom. XIV".
:ii. even though you know you are in the l^ight :
For, as it folio weth , Hafi thou Faith ? ha^ue it to
thy felf Flow much more when the Peace of
the Church you are of, is to be broke or weak-
ned by it ? I know nothing can excufe you frorri
this, unlefs the Church holds fome damnable Er-
ror ; and that in the Cafe you are fpeaking of,
muft be fuch an Error as the Church hath been
in ever fmce the Third Century. Can you think
this is poffible ? I am fure it is very unlikely.
^^hat ? that any Part of the Faith once delivered
^9
XXV iii An HiBorical Treface.
to the Saints, hath been'loft ever fince the Nkene
Times ; and had been fo ftill, but that my Friend
Mr. Whifion hath found it? Believe this who
win ; for my part, if my Friend were an An-
gel , I fhould not believe it. Pray , my Dear
Friend, be not over-fond of this Fatus of your
Brain, as you will be furely tempted to be, be-
caufe it is yours. But pray get fome thinking
judicious Friends well to view it., and to judge
whether it be fit to be rear'd : If they advife
you againft it, if they tell you it will furely do
Mifchief , do not think much to bury it ; do it
even for His fake that kept in many Truths till
his Difciples jlwuld he able to bear them^ Joh. XVI.
12, It is the Advice and very earnelt Requeft
of.
S I Ry Tour truly JjfeBionate
Friend and Servant y
\y. WORCESTER*
My Anfwer to this, as I find upon the Review,
was rather too fiiarp, and fo unbecoming as to
the Stile, which I am very forry for : but becaufe
it is defigned to recommend the facred Truths of
Chriftianity ; and becaufe the Natare of this Ac-
count requires me to give a true Copy of it with-
out Amendment, I fhall here tranicribe it ex-
aaiy.
Af} "very Good LO RDy
Camh. Sept. 18. 1708.
I Received your Lordfhip's Letter in Anfwer
to mine : and I confefs. My Lord, I am not
a little Surpriz'd at the Contents of it.
As to my prefent Defign, your Lordfhip ama-
zes me in intimating your own Satisfaftion with
the
An HiBorical "Preface, xxix
the Creed of VigHlus Tlmffitanus. One that
knows the Original State of Chriftianity fo well
as your Lordfhip, might as well fay the fame of
the Worfhip of Images^, but that violent pre-
poffeflion for what is in the Church hinders the
plained Truths from being believ'd. That
Creed is moft evidently a grofs Corruption,
compos'd under^ and eftablifli'd by the Anti-
chriftian Church ; and a great fhame to all Pro-
teftants that 'tis not yet exxluded. But that is
only one Point. My defign is general, to give
an Authentick Account of the moft Primitive
Faith in thefe matters in the very Words of Scrip-
ture, and the firft Writers. And if Perfons of
your Lordfhip's Charader fhall difcourage this
Honeft and Chriftian Defign, I fhall be obliged
to let all the Church fee how grofly they have
been impos'd upon, by putting all the Tefti-
monies into EngUfli, Give me leave to reafon
freely with your Lordfhip, becaufe it is in be-
half of the Original Chriftian Faith, againft
the Corruptions of Philofophy and Tyranny :
Tagan Vhllofofhy and Antichriflian Tyranny. What
is Popery and Prieft-crafr, if this be not fo ? to
fupprefs or corrupt the Ancient Books : to vouch
fpurious or fufpecled Authorities : to make Me-
taphyfical Niceties, Articles of the Chriftian
Faith : to overlook or evade exprefs Teftimo-
nies : to put forc'd and abfurd Interpretations
on the plain Words of Scripture : to lay afide
the undoubted Genuine Work of Clemens Roma^
ntis, I mean the Jpofiolical Con ft hut Ions ; and the
Original, Jewifli, and Gentile Liturgies con-
tain'd in the Seventh and Eight Books of it ;
incomparifon of which, all the Books of Di-
vinity now extant, excepting the Sacred ones,
are inconfiderable : and all this for fear of the
Imputation of Arianifm^ i, e, becaufe we dare
not
XXX An HiJloricalTreface.
not own the plain Truths of God, when they
lie under the Odium of Men. Good My I,ord^
whjit is the Duty of honeft Men, ofgoodChri-
ftiims, of Clergy-men, of Bifnops of the Church
in this cafe ? Your Lordfnip is too well acquain-
ted v/ith the firft Books of pur Religion not to
guefs in part at my meaning. And, if you
could have laid afide Prejudice for the prefent
Eftnhlifhment, muft have ken long ilnce that
the modern Notions are and only can be fup-
ported by the: former Methods. And can your
•Lordfhip in Confcience go onto fupport them ?
Dare your Lordlhip difcourage this honeft At-
tempt to correct them ^ I take the moft peace-
able and prudent Method I can of propofmg
thefe things, to publick Examvtation : And I hope
to have a Copy ready for your Lordfliip's Peru-
fal and Corredion in a fhorttime. But as to the
-Thing it felf, I am refolv'd by the Grace of
God to propofe it to the World ; and am fo ful-
ly affur'd \rx the main of the Truth and Impor-
tance of thefe things, that I am rcfolvM to en-
deavour their Corrections ; and if Occafion re-
quire,to pcfiih in the Attempt. And if fuch as your
Lordiliip, who are bound by all the Ties df
Truth, Sincerity, and Chriftianiry to affift and
fupport me, do on the contrary, difcourage
and reject me, fmufl: appeal to the Juftice of an
higher Tribunal ' to judge between us. I hav^e
written to both the ArMijhopSy and am prepa-
ring two Copied for them ; One of which I will
endeavour may be fcnt to vour Lordftiip. As
to my felf,;iipon a through Examination, I am
fatisfy'd that the common Do6lrines have no
more Foundation in genuine Antiquity, than
Purgatory and Tranfubftantiation : and I fully
believe are the firft part of the Antichriftian
Corruptions ; in cafting out of which therefore
An Hiftorical Treface. xxxi
I have all the Reafon in the World to expe<fl
your Lordfhip's Concurrence. And fince your
Lordfhip is fo throughly fenfible of the Anti-
chriftianifm of Popery, I would fain know how
the Confuhfiantialhy and Coecjualhy of the Holy
Ghofl to the Father and the Son, on which foon
followed his Invocation^ which only ftands upon
one Letter of Pope Llherius or Damafus, can by
your Lordiliip be look'd on under any other De-
nomination ? That wicked State arofe very gra-
gually * and I fear the Reformed Churches have
not yet call out all the Relicks of it till this
Day. Your Lordfhip will forgive the Boldnefs
of this Addrefs, on Account of the Importance
of the Points concerned, and of your Lord-
fliip's Knowledge of the Sincerity of the Pro-
pofer^ who is with great Submiffion and Re-
fpedj
Toisr Lordjlnp 'mo(t chlJged
and OhedicJit Son and Servant
WILL. JV HIS TON.
To tliis Letter I received no Reply till the
following Afril : when his Lordfhip was pleas'd
to fend me a very long Letter ; relating chiefly
to fome other Debates between us. What there--
in dire(5lly concerns this Matter I fhall here
tranfcribe.
SIR,
IN your Letter of September 1 8. you tell me
you were not a Httle furpriz'd at the Con-
tents of my Second Letter. 1 alTure you I am
very much grieved, at what I read in your An-
fvver to it. There are fuch Things as would
difliearten me from vvriting to you any farther
concerning
xxxii An HiJIorical 'Preface.
concerning thefe Matters ; but that the Matters
themfelves are fuch as are of very great concern
to the Chriftian Faith, and to the Peace and
Unity of the Church. Thefe great and pub-
lick Concerns are much endangered by your ex-
ceffive gratifying of your Love of Novelty.
It is plainly Natural to you, as all your Friends
too vv^ell know. But to our greater forrow it is
vifibly grown, and daily increafes, by your in-
dulging your felf fo much in it. When you
came firil to publifli this in Writing of Books,
yc began with Philofophical Matters : From
thence you went on to Scripture-Hiftory ; and
from thence to the Prophecies of Scripture.
Now at laft you are come to Matters of Faith.
Wherein I doubt not to find you are as grofly
miftaken as I am fure you are, and I will prove
it to you, in every one of the Books you have
publifli'd hitherto. I except only your firft
JBook, becaufe in that, as I underftand, Mr.
Kelll has taken you to task, and I am told he
handles you fomewhat feverely. With what
Juftice he does it I leave to the Judgment of the ;
Virtuofi. My grief is much increas d by
reading thofe vehement Declarations you make
of a full Refolution to go on in the Work that I
fo earneftly defir'd you to put a flop to, till you
had advis'd with your Friends. And, as it were;
on purpofe, to take away all hope of your
hearkning to any Advice, you tell me. If this,
troceeding of yours he eficemed Pride^ and Vanity^ and
Ohfi'macyy and Heretical Fra^uity^ you rnnfi he con-
tent -with thofe Imputations. Would to God thefe
were no Occafion for any of thefe. Indeed I
cannot charge you with Pride and Vanity in
any other Inftance than what I have met with
in your Writings. But I cannot deny that in
thcin I have feen fo much Appearance of thefe
Things
An Hiflorical Treface. xxxiii
things, that I know not how to excufc you
from either of them. And therefore there be-
ing great Reafon to believe, that there muft
have been feme Sins of Youi^s that have pro-
voked God to fend this heavy Judgment upon
you, in fuffering you to write and publifii fuch
Things as you have done, and are now doings
and knowing no other Sins to charge you with
but thofe of Pride, and Vanity, I am of Opi-
nion that thofe are the very Sins that have gi-
ven that Provocation to God. Pray think of
it, as it highly concerns you to do, before you
go any farther in the Work that you have now
in your Hands. As for Ohflinacy^ and Heretical
Fravhy, I am forry to tell you I fee too much
of both thefe in your fecond Letter now before
m e. — And if the Imputation of Obftinacy
be juft, then it highly concerns you to take heed
of the laft Imputation, I mean that of Heretical
Travity, for if that be juft alfo, and you think
to pafs it over by faying as you do, I am content
to hear ;>, nay niore, I am refolved to go OHy tho 1
perijh in the Jttempt^^ what will this come to at
laft ? I tremble tS think of it ; if God fliould
once withdraw his Grace, and give you up to
him whole Work you are doing. God will de-
fend his Chutch againft all you can do : But for
your felf, if you go on, your End will be mifer-
able. ,. Yet I hope better ; and therefore I will
endeavour to make you fee whither you are go-
ing. I befeech God my Endeavours may have
that bleifed Effed. In what you tell me of the
Work you are about, you begin with a very
bold Genfure of that Confeffion of Faith which
is often us'd in our Church, and which, as I
mention'd to' you before, our. Church faith /V
commonly calVd the Creed of Athanafius, You call
it the Greed ©6 Vig. Tnpf. though th^c is moi;^.
C c ) than
xxxiv An Htjlorical Treface.
than you know. But be it fo. Vigilius was one
of thofe Orthodox Bifiiops that were under the
heavy Perfecution of thofe Arlan Kings of the
Vandals^ about A* D. <;oo. and then he did write
Books againfi; the reigning Herefie ; which^ for
concealment fake, he put out in the Name of
S. Athanafius. Thus did fome of the Jews in
Times of Perfecution, write Books againft Hea-
then Idolatry. One that is call'd the Wifdom
of Solomon : Another call'd the Book of Baruch ;
whereof alfo part is called the Epiftle of Jere-
miah. I cannot commend them, that to conceal
themfelves ufed thefe Arts ; But neverthelefs
their Books were highly approv'd. Infomuch
that they were read by the Heilenift Jews in
their Synagogues, and fo coming into the Chri-
ftians Hands, they were alfo read in Chriftian
Churches, in and next after the Apoftles times.
The Cenfure you pafs upon that Creed is in
thefe Words, That Creed is: mofi evidently a grofs
Corruption ; cowpos\l under and efiahlijli^d hy the An-
tichrifiian Church ; and a great Shame to all Prote-
flants that it is not yet excluded. This is indeed a
thing not to be endur'd ; thaf any Member of a
Chriftian Church, fhould take the Liberty to
himfelf, to throw fuch a Cenfure upon any
part of its Liturgy, efpecially on a ConfefEoi
of Faith that is cnjoyn'd by Authority to be i^s'd
in the publick Offices of the Church ; and hot
only fo, but to cry Shame upon the Church for
continuing it. All that can be faid for you in;;
this Cafe,' is only that you do it in a private Let-|
ter to a Friend, acquainting him with your Opi-
nion of the Thing, and your Reafon for it ;
promifmg you will publifh nothing of your Opi-
ni<)n, nor of your Reafons, till firft you have
communicated them to the two Arc hhijhops oi
thi$ Church, Upon thefe Terms I go on with
. • '^'■• you:
An Utflortcal Treface. XXXV
you ; and come toconfider the particular Things
that you objed againft the Confeffion of Faith>
and confequently in the Prayers of our Liturgy.
I find them toward the end of your fecond Let-
ter in thefe Words ; There, fpeaking of th6
Antichriftian Corruptions, you fay, 1 would fain
know how . the Confubftantiality^^ and Coequality of the
Holy Ghofi to the Father and the Son^ on which foon
followed his Invocation, which only fiands upon one
Letter of F ope Liberius <?r Damafus,, can he looked
upon by your Lordjlnp under any other Denomination. To
thisDemand of yours I flialt'give you myAnfwei:
in as few Words as I can.Firft/c^r theDoBrine of the
I Confuhfiantiality and Coequality of the Holy Ghofi to
the Father and the Son, I talcCj it to be part of the
Creed which our bleffed Lord gave us in his
Form of Baptifm. He commanded us all to be
[Baptized, In the Name of the Father y and of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghofi, ^ God was pleafed^
when our Saviour himfelf was baptized, to
make a vifible and audible Appearance of three
Perfons concern'd in his Baptifm. Our bleffed
Saviour gave a plain Intimation of the fame
Three, at the Entrance upon his Prophetick
Office, Luke iv. He declared them more than
once in his laft Difcourfes rp his Difciples j tho'
as yet he could fpeak to them^^homore than their
Weaknefs would bear. John xvi. 12. 2f. S^,
John tells in his Gofpel what he heard our Sa-
viour fay to the Jeivs, John x. ;o. I and my iv?-,
therareOne, tvka^iv. The fame Apoftle tells US
in his Catholick Epiftle, Of the Father, the.
Son, and the Holy Ghoft, Thefe Three' are One^
Itt^cUlv iiai. i John\.^. Thefe laft word's
are quoted hy Ten ullian, that wrote toward. thd
end of the fecond Century, withiri an Hundred,
Years aftdr the De^h 'oiF that 'Apoftle. They'.
are quoted' ^Ifo by CypHa?} that v/rote afeoi^ th^
( G 2 ) Middle
xxxvi An HiBortcd preface. |
Middle of the Third Century ; and after then!
by many other of tht African Fathers. If yotf
doubt whether thefe were the Words of. the Apo-
ftle, You may fee it prov'd by many Learned
Writers^ and particularly by Dr. Mills, in his
various Readings on that Text. It is evident
that not only thofe Fathers themfelves did not
doubt but that St. John wrote thofe Words, but
that neither did thofe that they wrote againft.
queftion it. For thofe Fathers did not only
quote thofe Words, but they argued from them ;
which had been ridiculous if there had been any
doubt of the Text. Particularly TerttMan urges
it againft Fraxeas, cap. 29. .^siTres unum funty
mn unusy as Fraxeas would have it. This I take
to be a fufficient Pf oof of the Unity of the
Three Perfons in the Divine Nature: and 1
think there needs no' other Proof of their Con-
fuhfiantlallty and Coequality. For the In^uocatlon
of the Holy Gholt, which you fay only ftands on
one Letter of Fope Liberius or Damafus, I can't
imagine whence you had this. For I know of
no Letter of either of thofe Popes that has any
thing of this Invocation. My ground for it is
what I have fhew'd you : The Holy Ghoft is ,
God, and therefore he is to be pray'd to. There
can be nothing plainer than this. But if you
would have Practice for it too, you may fee it
in St. Faul the Apoftle ; who as he concludes
his other Epiftles with a Prayer to our bleifed
Saviour, The Grace of our Lord Jefus Chriil he
'ivhh yon all ; fo he concludes his fecond Epiille;
to tht Corinthians with a Prayer to the ever blef-
fed Trinity, 2 Cor. xiii. 14. The Grace of our Lord :
JefUs Chrift, and the Lonje of God ^ and theFeU.
loyjjluf of the Holy Ghofi he with ptt all, Amen^'
Pifft,.., the Apoftle applies to our Lord Jefus.
Chrifi^^ for the Grace of his Redemption and In-
tercefSonv
AnHiBorical Treface. ^ xxxvii
terceflion. Then to our Heavenly Father, for
his Love to us^ as his Children by Adoption.
Then to the Holy Ghoft, for his Kotvmia., the
communication of his Gifts. I know lome
have faid that all this is only fo many Wifhes.
It is true : and fo are commonly the Prayers of
Superiors for them that are under their Charge.
Such were the Bleflings of Jacob to the Two
Sons of Jofeph. Gen, xlviii. i^-. i6. Such were
the Prieft's Bleflings to the People of Ifracl,
Num. vi. 2^5 i6. They were Bleflings to the
People, but they were Prayers to God. That
Bleffing of St. Paul to the Corinthians had Three
Comma's in it ; of which each was a Prayer,
fpecifying firft the thing that he defir'd, and
then the Perfon from whom it was properly to
be received. I have fhew'd this before in a fort
of Paraphrafe on the Words , and therefore I
think I need not fhew it again more particularly.
What Forms of Prayer were us'd in the Church
in the Apoftles Times we have no Account of:
And indeed very little of any that were us'd in
thofe Times which you call Gemiim Antiquity.
You perhaps may exped I fliould ask your Par-
don for faying this , after you have told me that
the Original Jeipi[h and Gentile Liturgies are
ccntain'd in the Vllth and Vlllth Books of the
Apoftolical Conftitutions. But as to thefe you .
mufi: give me leave to be of another Opinion,
for Reafons that I fhall fhew you. I do a little
wonder indeed why you fliould fo much con-
cern your felf for them ; for to me they feem to
be plainly againft you in this Point, of the In-
vocation of the Holy Ghoft. There arc in the
8th Book before-mention'd, at lead a Dozen
Doxologies, to all Three Perfons in the Holy
and BlelTed Trinity. In every one of thefe
Three is- cxprefly given, to the Father, together
( c '> ) with
xxxviii An Hiflortcal Treface.
the Son, and the Holy Ghoft, all Honour, Glo-
ry, Praife, Thankfgiving, Worfliip, and Ado-
ration, ffiCdi^ )y ^s^tncvvtim^ as I remember are
the Words. Could any one fay this without
believing the Confubftantiality and Coequality
of the Holy Ghoft with the Father and the Son?
I am fure none can reafonably deny Invocation
to one to whom thefe Things are due : There-
fore they that made thefe Prayers were furely
of the Faith that is profefs'd in the Creed pf
our Communion Service ; where we fay, I he^
lie^e in the Holy Ghofl who together ivlth the
Father and the Son is worjlnpped and glorify ed. This
Creed in common fpeaking is calfd the Nicene.
^ But that has not the laft claufe that I quote here ;
for this claufe was added to the Nicenc Creed in
the Second general Council, that of Confianti-
nofkyJ.D, ;8i. But for ought I know, that
Second Council was Antienter than the Time
of making thofe Forms, which you call the Ori-
glnal Jewifii and Gentile Liturgies. As for thofe
Liturgies we know no more when they were
made, than we know who were the Authors or
Compilers of them. Nor do we know any thing
more of thofe pretended Apoftolical Conftitu-
tions. Only this we know, that the Makers of
thefe Conftitutions, w^ere fuch as made no Cori-
fcience of abufing the. Names and Authorities
of the Apoftles of Chrift. I cannot think of
it without Indignation ; how they made them
their Puppets to fay whatfpever they were
plcas'd to fay in their Names. Some indeed of
the Things they made them fay, were fuch as
the Apoftles had faid in their Writings. Other
Things they faid were agreeable enough to their
Writings : Such Things they muft take in for
their own Credit ; but other Things they made
thern faV:, that were very difagreeable;, and fome
" • • ■ ' ' ' ". ■ ■ ■ plainly
An Hifiorical Treface. xxxix
plainly falfe^ and inconfiftent with what we have
in the Scripture. It is hard to guefs what they
fhoulddrive at intheir writing of fuchThings.But,
if it were only to get Money by Publifliingfuch
Books as they knew all Men would be ready to
buy, there was a double Wickednefs in it ; The
abufing thofe Sacred Names which they affum'd ;
and the cheating of them thatbought their coun-
terfeit Wares. It is plain that the Writers were
in hafte to have their Books out, by the Blun^
ders they made in many Places, where they
wrote Things only out of Memory, and could
not ftay to corred them by turning of Books.
It were endlefs for me to go about to reckon up
all the Inftances I could give you of this Kind.
But I will lay two or three of them before you ;
by which you may judge of the reft. My hrft
Inftance fliall be out of Conftit. Apoft. v. 14.
There the Impoftor brings in St. John the Apo-
ftle to give an Account what he faw, being pre-
fent all the Time of tlie Paffion of Chrift. You
rightly obferve of St. John^ Harm. 11:;, 114.
Ho7V ftudiotijly and pi47i^ually in his Gofpel he auoids
repeating -what was in the otijer Gofpels ; and yet [up-
flies their QmiJJioas and Methodiz.es their Hifiorics,
Accordingly in his Hiftory of the Paffion of
Ghrift. John xviii. 15, &c. he tells us diverfe
Things which none of the other Evangelifts had
written. He tells us how they took our Savi-
our, led him firft to Annas, who fent him im-
mediately to Caiaphas the High Prieft. He tells us
howP.m-follow'd himtoC^/j/j/^/ZihisHoufe; and fp
didJohnthQApoHiQ himrelf,who being acquainted
there, got the Door-Keeper to let in Pete7\
He tells us how this gave Occafion for Peter's
thrice de nying of Chrift : after which the Cock
crew. All this St. John in his Gofpel accounts for
very particularly. He alfo tells us there how the
C c 4 ; High
xl An HiBorical Treface.
High Pricft having examin'd our Saviour con-
cerning his Difciples and his Dodrines, Our
bleffed Lord told him, that as to thefe Things,
being fuch as were publickly known, there
could not want Witneffes enough ; and there-
fore there ought to have been Witneffes exa-
min'd againfl him, and not he to be interroga-
ted againft himfelf. John tells us how there-
upon one of the Officers buffeted our Saviour,
who anfwer'd him with a mofl: fuitable reproof.
Then St. Johji tells us how they led the bleffed
Jefus from Caiaphas'^ Houfe to the Vratorium'^
and fo he goes on to other Things which I have
no Occadon to repeat. All this exa6lly anfwers
the Character you gave of St. Johns way of
writing in his Gofpel. But plainly this Impo-
ftor never troubled himfelf to look into that Sa-
cred Book, and to take things from thence into
the Account that he pretends the Apoftle to
have given of our Saviours Paflion ; as he would
certainly have done, if he had meant honeftly
in it ; but he makes the Apoftle fay fuch Things
■3$ he had ready for him in his Memory. Some
little Rags he has out of St. Johns Gofpel ; tQ
which he pieces Things out of the other Three
Gofpels ; not regarding how they agree with
one another. For example. He makes his St.
John fay, That they that had taken our Saviour,
brought him to. the Houfe of Caiaphas. He has
not a Word of A7mas in this Place, where St.'
John firft mentions him. But he goes on and
tells us, how to Caiaphas^s Houfe the Sanhedrin
came together ; and how there they abus'd our
Bleffed Saviour, fcoffing at him, reviling him,
fpitting at him, boxing him, beating him, &c.
he tells us, thus they fpenr their Time (Jiixv^ op9?«
€ct^iafy till it was broad day, (Not a Word of their
eating
^An HiBorical Treface. xli
eating the PafToverJ Then he makes his Pup-
pet tell us how they led Chrift away to Jnms ;
which quite breaks St. John's Meafures. There,
at Annas 5 Houfe^ he makes his Puppet tell us
there was another Scene of fuch like Ablings
for a while, before they delivered our Blefled
Saviour to Yilate, Then this Juggler makes his
Puppet tell us how our Saviour being now
before V'tlate^ there they brought in againft
him Two falfe Witnefles. Of thefe there is
not a Word in St. Johns Gofpel ; nor in any
other, while our Saviour was before Ydate. But
indeed St. Matthew fays, there were Two falfe
Witnefles brought againft our Saviour when he
was before the Sanhedrm in Caiafhash Houfe.
This was only a flip of the Juggler's Memory.
I will not detain you with this Stuff any lon-
ger, than to fhow you how you may furely di-
ftinguifli it by another of your own Obferva-
tions. You have it in Harm. p. iif . That the
Three firft Evangelifts reckon'd their Hours by
the Jewifh Account, from fix in the Morning,
till fix in the Evening : But St. John reckons
his Hours the 'Roman Way, from Twelve at Mid-
night, and at Noon. According to this way of
reckoning, You and I underftand what St, John
tells us, John xix. 14. that when Pi/^re fat down
on the Judgment-Seat, it was c^v^ tKTu^ about the
fixth Hour, But how did this Juggler underftand
it .> Not as we do to be fure ; for he makes his
Puppet fay, that at the fixth Hour they cruci-
fy'd our Saviour, having receiv'd the Sentence
at the Third Hour. What he faid of the fixth
Hour we know he had from St. John ; but what
he makes St. John fay of the Third Hour, is
out of his own Head. You do alfo rightly ob-
fcrvc, that St. John was very exacfi in metho-
dizing
xlii An Hijlorical Treface.
dizing the things that he found in the Three for-
mer Gofpels. St. Luke indeed takes this to him-
felf, that he had written Things >6ct9sg,7f in order
as they happen'd ; fo that he had no need of
any other to corred the order in which he de-
liver'd them. But this Impoftor makes his St.
John negleA all that St. John the Apoftle had
told us in his Gofpel. Inftead of that, he takes
up Things from the other Three Gofpels, as I
have fliewn ; and with thefe he goes on to the
end of his Hiftory of our Saviour's Paffion:.
Particularly from the Two firft Evangelifts he
tells us how about the Ninth Hour, i, e, about
Three of the Clock in the Afternoon, Jefus
cryei faying^ My Cod, My Gody why hafi thou for^
faken me ? Mat. xxvii. 46. Mark xv. ^4. He goes
on and fays, ^.t My>v i A. LITTLE AF-
TER THIS^e cryedy Father forgiue them, for
they know not what they do. But where are we
now ? This which he calls a little after ^ was fome
five or fix Hours before. For he has this out of
Luke xxiii. ;4. Where St. Luke tells us thefe
Words were fpoken by our Saviour on the Crofs,
immediately after it was let up with his Body
nail'd to it ; which St. Mark tells us, Mark xv.
2^. was at the Third Hour, i. ^, at Nine of the
Clock in the Morning. But here this Impoftor
makes his John tell us it was a little after Three
in the Afternoon. That mult be his Meaning ;
for his next Words are thefe, that Jefus faid, Fa^
ther, itrto thy Hands I commend my Sflrit ; and ha-
'ving thus faid he ganje uf the Ghofi ^ which he has
from St. Luke xxiii. 46. What an Impudent
Fellow was this, to impofe on his credulous
Readers, and fo wickedly to abufe the Holy
Apoftle in making them believe that he had all
this from his Mouth ? 1 ihould have queftion'd
rhe Judgment or Hor^efty of his moft Learned
Editor
An Hiftorical Treface. xHii
Editjor Cotelerius, if he had let this pafs without
a Stridure. But he does not. For in his Note
44. which is on thefe very Words, f^r Ihiytv^ he
calls him Vfeudockments : And fays, Tirr'ianm does
in vain endeavour to excufe him. The moft un-
pleafant Pains that I take in my Studies, is that
which I beftow in the detedling of Impoftures ;
and therefore I willingly go off from that Work.
Only that I may not feem to be Singular in this
Detection, I fhall add what others have obferv'd
of thefe Conftitutions 5 and particularly what
that great Man Primate Ujloer has told us in his
Differtation before his Ignatius's Epiftles. There,
CXVI. he charges this Tfeudockments ^ as he alfo
calls him , with y^M'srha.^A y wicked Forge-
ry : Which he proves againft him in feveral
Inftances. Firft, from ConH; AfoH, VI. Book
12, i; , 14 Chapters J where this pretended
Clement brings together all the Twelve Apo-
ftles, after the 'Council at Jerufalem, of which
we have the Hiftory inthe XVth Chzpttr of A^s.
There among the Twelve he brings in James the
Brother of John, But of him we certainly know
from AB. XII. i. that he was kill'd fome Years
befor that Council. With them this Impoftor
Joins James the Brother of the Lord, and Tad
the Teacher of the Gentiles; as he makes them
here ftile him. But St. Faul'm Galat, II. Chapter
giving an Account of his Bufmefs then at Jera^
falemy does certainly fhew that at that Time
there was no other Apoftle at JerufaUm but Teter
and John^ and James the Brother of the Lord.
And they are the only Apoftles then, at Jerufa-
Um that are fpoken of m the Hiftory of the
Council before-mention'd. But for BarnahaSy
the Impoftor feems to have forgotten that he
was S. FaiiVs Fellow-Appftle. Next, from Co«/.
Ap. tlie Vltlth Book the 4th Chapter, where
again
^liv An HiBorical Treface.
again this Impoftor , bringing the fame Twelve
Apoftles together, makes them fay, PVe the Twelve
Afoftles of the Lord being here^ together with our FeU
low-Jpofile Paul, and James the Bijhop , and the <?-
ther Tresbyters , and the Seven Deacons with us^ do
charge you with thefe Divine Conftitutions, It is cer-
tainly falfe that ever the Apoftles at Jerufakm
did own Taul to be their Fellow- Apoftle while
James the Brother of John was living. And
when they of the Twelve who were then at Je-
rnfakm^ who were only Veter and John^ did owr^
St. ?aul to be their Fellow-Apoftle , they own'd
Barnabas with him, as we fee in GaL II. above-
mentioned. Again , in Confi, Af. Vlllth Book
cap, tilt, this Impoftor, coming to fpeak of Ordir-
nation, brings in the Twelve, and Paul with
them, faying. We Twelve Jpofiles were ordained by
our Saviour : ( Surely not at the Time fpoken of
in John XKJ Then he makes James and Cle-
ment fpeak for themfelves, I James was ordained
hy the Afoftles ; and I Clement , and others with us
— and we all ordained Priefis, and Deacons y and
Subdeaconsy and LeBors. How this pretended Cle-
ment was ordained he makes St. Peter tell us in
thefe Words, Conft. Jp, VII. 46. Of the Roman
Church the firfi BiJIwp was Linus , ordain d
by Paul ; and after the Death of IJnus, the Second Bi-
fljop was Clement, ordain d by me Peter. There
is no Church-Hiftorian that makes the Death
of Linus to have been before A, D, 64. and that
was full 20 Years after the Death of James the
Apoftle : Yet here in the Vlllth Book, cap, ult.
this Impudent Fellow takes upon him to fay, I
Clement was ordained by the Apoftle ; and he faid
it as in the Prefence of James , tho' James was
dead 20 Years before that Ordination. There
follow more Inflances in that Chapter of Pri-
mate
An HiBorical Treface. xlv
mate Ujlier, But thefe are enough to juftify the
Cenfure of that Pious and Learned Man, in cal-
ling the Writer of thefe Conftitutions iMe Impo^
ft or, and Lawatus Cleme?iSy and Ffeitdo-Clemensy as
he ufually does. The beft Account that any one
has given of thefe Conftitutions , as far as I am
able to judge, was given by that great Man Bi-
fhop Pearfon y in his F/W. Ignat, 1. IV. There he
Iheweth that there were anciently feveral fpuri-
ous Books that were faid to be written by the A-
poftles, or dilated by them to their Difciples,
who put them in Writing under the Names of
the Apoftles ; or perhaps they were only pre-
tended to have been received from the Difciples
of the Apoftles, and fo have been put out un-
der their Names. Of the firft fort he is of Opi-
nion that one was called cfiJky^ 'A:to$tV*)I', another
</k1cc?«f 'A^TDfDAfyj/* And perhaps there might be fe-
veral of thefe. Of the other Sort, one was caU
led J^JkcnccthicL K\{)Uiv1Q-' another c/)Jk;yt, of Ignati-
us : Another of Polycarp ; another of Hippolpus :
And perhaps there were thofe that went under
the Names of feveral others. The Confarcin?-
tor of thefe, he faith, had his Choice of all thefe
great Names. But he took a particular Fancy to
that of Clemens Romanus , whom he plainly imi-
tates in fome little Things, not worth mention-
ing ; for which Bifhop Fearfon juftly calls him
the Ape of St. Qlement, p. 65. 1. X. But that he
fhould put out fuch Stuff under the Name of C/^-
mens Romanus, was furely a horrible Abufe
to that Holy Bifhop , whom St. Paul mentions
with Honour in his Epiftle to Philemon,{\t fhould
be to the PhiUpplans : ] And falutes Timothy in his
Name, in his laft Epiftle before his Death. [This
isaMiftake alfo, for Ziw^/.] But that thefe fhould
be th^Genuine Work of that Clements, I think ne-
ver came into the Head of any Learned Man fmce
Learn-
xlyi An Hifiorical Treface,
Learning came to flourifh in the Worlds fave on-
ly fuch as having given up themfelves to a Sed,
have thought they could do great Service to their
Sed by fuch Things as they had found in that
Book. This was furely the Cafe of Turrlan the
Jefuit^ who wrote warmly for this Opinion, be-
caufe he found Things in thefe Conftitutions
which he thought might do great Service to the
Roman Church. But the great Champions of
that Church, the Two Cardinals , Baronlus and
Bellarmtn, having better confider'd this Matter,
have given them up, as more likely to difgrace
their Caufe than to lerve it. For Baronius , you
may find his Opinion of them in his Annals,J^.I>.
102. JV. IV. You have Bellarmins Opinion of
them, p. n? ^^' ^^ ^^^ Varis OBavo Edition of
his Book, De Scriptor, EccL There have been
fome alfo of the Proteftant Side, who, tho' not
altogether of Tfeudo-Clcments^s Opinion in other
Things, yet finding fome Touches of Arianifm
in this Book,have been thereby tempted to judge
it to be the Work of Clemens Romanus, One of
thefe I fhall name to you , i. e, Chrifiopher Sandi-
us, in his Nucleus^ HiB. p. 66, &c. And if you
pleafe you may fee the moft Learned Dr. BuU,
now Bifliop of St. David's , Opinion of him
for it : It is in his Defenfafidel Nicena , p. 70. of
Dr. Grahes folio Edition. He fays oi Sa7tdius,
Credas hominem , poH fidel d^ bona? Confcienti^e nan-
fragitim, pitdorem c^uocfue omnem perdidijje: ^iippe con-*
Ceniiunt Reformat I Theologi omnes, ncqne reclamant ho-
die ex To7itificits Critici Docllores, clamat 'verores iffa
Confihtttiones illas Clemcfttrs non ejfe. Now I lee
you are under the fame Temptation that drew
Sandiiis into this Opinion. For it could be cer-
tainly nothing elfe but that you think you have
this Book on your Side for thofe Opinions, that
fliould make you rave at the rate that you do, in
makini:
An Hijlorical "Preface. xlvii
making it Vojery and Trieft-craft in us to lay a-
fide the undoubtedly genuine Work of Clements Ro-
ImanuSj I mean the Apoftolkal ConBitution, and Oru
\ginal Jewifh and Gentile Liturgies contain d in the
\Seventh and Eighth Books of it : In Comparifon of
'which all the Books of Di'vinity nav extant _, except
the Sacred Onesy are inconfiderahle, I tell you my
Opinion that this is raving. I am heartily for-
ry to fee ; and fliould rejoice and blefs God for
it, if I could do any thing for the Cure of it.
Pray forbear publifliing any Thing till I have
feen you ; as I hope I may fhortly at Londen^ if
you pleafe. But if you go on at this Rate, I
muft leave you to God ; and content my felf to
do what I can to prevent your doing farther
Mifchief by the fpreading of your Opinions.
I am,
SIR,
Tour much grievd Friend
but not yet out of Hope,
w. Worcester:
Afcer this followed a long Appendix concerning
; €)ur Saviour's laft Paflbver and Death, urhich
! was in Debate between us : Which Death of
Chrift I had plac'd on the if th , and his Lord-
I fhip on the 14th of the Jeii^ijh Month Nifan.
\ This placing it on the ifth his Lordfliip look'd
upon as the molt pernicious Miftake in my whole
Harmony of the Gofpels ; and by convincing
me of which, he was to make mc fenfible how
unfit I was to write about the prefent Matters.
But this Appendix, and the reft of that Nature in
his Lordfliip's Papers, is fo remote from the
A'S'airs now before us ; and I am fo well pre-
pared
xiviii [/in Hifloricdl Treface,
par'd to fet that Matter in i clearer Light thart
ever upon a fuitable Occafion elfewhere ; that I,
fliall wholly omit it hpre. Only I muft aiTure
d^e Reader that my Lord's grand Fonndation,
That the Confiitutions do bring in St. John in par-
ticular as giving us the Relation of the Trial and
Condemnation of our Saviour^ is utterly ground-
lefs, without any juft Occafion from the fame
Confiitutions ; As he will eafity fee upon Exami-*
nation. And I muft obferve to him that thofe
few feeming fmaller Differences in the AccountSi
^s to the Circumftances of our Lord's paffion,
here mention'd by the Bifliop , are fo far from
Signs of Spurioufnefs in thefe Confiitutions, as
his Lordfliip fuppofes, that it is a great Mark of
their Original Derivation from the Apoftles
themfelves : There being ftill the like fmall Va-
rieties in the undoubted Accounts of the Four
Gofpels compar'd together ; and no later Au-
thors ever giving us the like, but all along fol-
lowing one or other of the Original Accounts
taken from the fame Gofpels ; as is evident in
all the later Writers. However, thefe Letters of
my Lord Bifliop of Worcester wert efteem'd fo
convidive to the Reverend Dr. Brajy by whom
they all were copied and tranfmitted to me,, and
fhewn to feveral others ; and gave fo great Aflu-
rance of an entire Victory over me, that my
Cafe was, I underftand, much pitied among fe-
veral of my Friends at London ; till I fent my An-
fwers open the fame way: Which were frequent-
ly fhew'd in London alfo. This that follows in
particular was read , I perceive , ty the Lord
Archbifhop of York^ and this or another by Dr.
Hickes. And it foon put an End to their Tri-
umphs. It was in thefe Word s ;
An HiBorical Treface. xHk
My very Good LORD, Camh. Apr. 14. 1709.
I Am very much obliged to your Lordfhip for
the great Pains and Trouble you have been
at upon my Account : And , when I have re-
ceiv'd all the Papers you intend me on my for-
mer Booksj I fhall confider them all carefully. ;
and either change my Opinions, or fhew good
Reafons why I cannot do it. Tot Evidence,
trae Original Evidence, I ever ftibmit to when I
fee it. But Modern Opinions and Authorities,
unfupported by others, I have not the lead Re-
gard to. Only, while the Original ConHltution
of the Apoffles preferv'd by Efifljanim from his
Eaftern uncorrupt Copy, and made the Rea-
fon for their Rule about Eaficr , ( ever obferv'd
by the fame Apoftles, as your Lordfhip grants,)
diredly affirms that Chrift was crucify'd on the
Fifteenth 0^ Nifaft, Haref. LXX. §. 1 1, p'ag, ^i%.
^'Ev TH* n.tte'f^. -nii lof??? r ^f^v l^v^ca^^ Your Lord-
fhip muft excufe me if I exped very ftrong De-
monftrations e're I alter my Opinion in that
Matter, and fey, he was crucify'd on the Four^
teenth.- However, Good My Lord, how does niy
differing from your Lordfliip's Opinion in a Point
ever efleem'd lb difficult by the Learned ; and in
which I believe the mod, and molt Judicious
of this Age are of my Mind, how, 1 fay, does
this affeft the Arlan Controverfy • or prove me
tafli, and pfroud, and obftinate in my Affertions
on that Subject ? If indeed the Original Texts
and Tcilimonies were as doubtful in. that, as
they are in this Point, .1 fhould never be io vain
as to fpeak arid ad:; as I do. But on a full,
impartial, and honeft Enquiry into thole Mat-
ters I am abundantly fattsfy'd that the Arian T>o*
brines ^re thofe deiiver'd by our Saviour , and
(d) his
/In Htfldrical Treface.
his Apoftles, and all the Firft Chriftians j till
Philofophy from the Ancient ^ Hereticks, par-
ticularly from Tcrtullian^ prevail'd at Rome ^ the
Seat ox Antichrift ; and thence fpread like a
Torrent over the Chriftian Church. Nay ,
were it not improper perhaps to make fo bold a:
Challenge, I do verily believe, that I might en-
gage to burn my own Collection of the Texts
of Scripture and Ancient Teftirbonies , in cafe
any one would bring me but the Ttntb Part of
fo many , fo ancient ^ and fo plain Texts and
Teftimonies, for the contrary Dodrine now
current. , :
For Example: I have here a Lift by me
of Twenty Ante-Nicene Fathers, who have own'd
that God 7nade^ or created our Saviour ; and that
our Lord is his Wfr/^wt, /.77V* 5 cAi^«f^»t/^ie , or a(
Being really created by him ; whereas I have met
with none^ till Pope Dlofjyfius^ who was offend-
ed at that Language. I fpeak of dlrcB Jfferti^
..ens andTtfilnjonles y not of poor re?note Inferences
from them , or from Philofophy and Metaphy-
ficksj which all the Herefies have ever fupported
themfelves by. For another Inftance , Our
Lord affures us that His Father is greater than He ;
That He did not know the Day of Judgment ; And
that no Being hut his Father knew it : In this Cafe,
I expert Texts as plain on the other Side ;. and
not fome poor Inferences from other Texts not
near fo plain , e're I at all alter my Opinion.
And I wonder that your Lordfliip thinks to'
prove to me the Confubftantiality, Coequality,
and Invocation of the Holy Ghoft, from the
Form of B-jptifm , from that of Doxolog}^
from a fmgle Form of Bleffing, and from an In-
ference utterly ungrounded, and unknown to the
Church in the firft Ages ; fmce I allow that the
Bleffed Spirit is to be worfnipp'd in thofe Forms,
but~
An Htflorical Treface. !i
but never by Invocation, And I appejil to your
Lordflnp, whether you have the leafl: Renfon to
believe, that even lb I^te as the Council of JV/ce,
any Chriftian ventured to Invocate the Bleffed
Spirit of Gcct. For I own , the firft Inftance
I have obferVd, is about ^o Years later than
that Council. But as to the moft Concerning
Part of your Lordfliip^s Letter , about the Con-
fihiitions of the Apofl-les y I muft beg your Lord-
fliip's Pardon , if I fpeak my Mind more freely.
Your Lordfhip makes a few , and moft of>them
Wholly ungrounded ObjeAions againft them ;
as never having , I perceive , particularly and
fairly examin'd upon what Authority they itand,
nor what Parts aregenuine^ and what interpo-
lated by the Orthodox. ( For they only have
been fo wicked : And from their Interpolations
of the Original Doxologies of the Church,
ftoes one of your Lordfhip's A.rguments proceed
for the Invocation of the Holy Ghoft.) As to
hay felf, I have been for feveral Months , with
the Affiftance of a Learned Friend y examining
that Matter to the bottom , and have an Effay
Upon them ready for the Publick : Whereby it
jvill appear^ That, for the Main, they are cer-
tainly Genuine and Apoftolical ; That they are
jderiv'd from a Second Council of the Apoftles
kty^rufahm ^^hoiit the Beginning o{A.D.6j[.. That
they were written at the Command of the Apo-
Jtles themfelves, by St. Clement \ That he put hi^
iaft Hand to them about A, D. 86. ; That Three
feveral Pieces , really Apoftolical , are inferted
into the Sixth Book : That they were by St. Cle-
Tftent fent to the Nineteen Bifhops of to many
Apoftolical Churches, as the Secret and Sacred
Rule of the- Faith ^ JVorfliif , . and Dlfclvllne of the
Qhrlfiian Churchy to be tranfmitred to all future
Generations ; Thaf accordingly this Book was
f d 2 ) aili
Ill A^ HiBorical Treface.
all along own'd and cited as fuch , in all th6
fucceeding Ages , till the Eleventh Century ;
when the Pope^ or his Legate, difcarded it ; and>
in all probability, forg'd a Paffage in the Sixth
General Council, as if it had been interpolated
by Hereticks : Tloat the Citations, Allufions, or
Atteftations in the Four firft Centuries, amount
to Three or Four Hundred at the leafl: : That
Athanafws , that grand Corrupter of the Chri-
ftian Faith , cheated the poor Ethiopians with a
miferable Extrad: out of it , and gave it theni
as the Real Original Conftitutions themfelves ;
which, till this Day, they believe it to be .* That
when the Churches Faith and Worfliip were al-
ter'd, thefe Secret Conftitutions were made pub-
lick to all, after the Middle of the Fourth Cen-
tury V That after a little Examination, they were
by all own'd to be really Apoftolical , and to
)be really written by St. Clement : That they are,
and ever were, in the Onginal Canon of the
Sacred Books of the New Teitament ; and were
anciently ever efteem'd.of equal Authority with
the reft of "diem : That the Church of Rome^
and the Wefi , corrupted its Copy in feveral
Points againft the -^m??/,. and to fupport her
own Novel Decrees ; while Efifhanlm , and all
the Eaficrn ^Churches , preferv'd the true and
Original Reading : That almott all your Lord-
iliip's Objedions againft it , are taken from
thofe Places interpolated in the Weft , or at A-
lexandria ; and which were otherwife in the Ea^
ftern and Genuine Copies ; Nay, from the Old
Citations, may generally be reftor'd at this Day.
When all thisappears to the World , and unde^
mably appears, as I hope it foon will, I believe,
your Lordfliip will alter your Stile ^ if not your
Opinion concerning thefe Conftitutions ,• and
will not think Two or Three appearing Diffi-
culties,
An Hiflorical Trcface. lj[ii
ciikies 5 or feemini^ Contradidions, any niore
'Arguments of their Spurious Character , than
above Ten time:, fo many in the Books of the
New Teftament in our prefcnt Canon , are
Arguments of their Falfhood and Spuriftufnefs
alfo. Nor, if an Interpolation or two fliould
be ftill fufpeded as remaining therein, after all
our Endeavours to difcover them, will that any
more affe(5l the Body of the Conftitutions, chan
that grofs Interpolation in St. Johns Firfl: Epiftle,
does affect that whole Epiftle, or the reft of the
Books of the New Teftament. I call it ^.grofs
Intcrpolaticn, whatever your Eordfhip thinks • to
put a Verfe into the Bible, without any one
Greek Copy , Ancient Quotation , or Verfion,
till about the Middle of the Third Century by
Cyprian : The Origin of which /Ingle Citation
is alfo now fo probably difcover'd by the Learn-
ed : and a Verfe fo very difagreeable , at leaft
as apply'd by your Lordftiip to the Coherence
of the Place, and all the other Texts andTefti--'
monies in Genuine Antiquity. 'TertaiUan plain-
ly never faw it ; nor any one that we know be-
fides, till it was found ufeful againft the Avians •
and then, no wonder at its Introdudlion. Let:
me beg of your Lordfhip, to keep one Ear open
for Ancient Truth , and Genuine Chriftianity •
and not, like your Great Predeceftbr, run 3^our
felf aground in the Defence of Modern Cor-
ruptions , which will foon appear utterly incje-
fenfible. I am, with all due Submif]ion and
Sincerity,
Your Lordfliip's mcftObedient
\_My other Tapers
have been long with both Son and Servant,
/>k Archbifhops.]
IVILL, WHIST ON,
f d ; ; Tlia
liy An Htflorical Treface.
The Reader is hepc to Obferve, that foon af-
ter, if not before the Date of this Letter , Dr.
Bray received from the Archbifhop of Tork his
Copy cf my Papers relating to the Trinity and
Incarnation , to be fent to the Lord Bifhop of
JVorcefier ; whither they were, a little after, lent
accordingly. Yet in all this long Interval fince,
I have not received a Line farther from his Lord-
ihip , either in Anfwer to my Letter , or with
Relation to the other Papers. I have put all
thefe Accounts together, becaufe they belong
to my Debates with my Lord of Worcefter ; al-
tho' the latter Part of them are lower in Point
of Time, than that whereto I had brought the
prefent Hiftory. I return therefore to the for-
jner Series.
Soon after my firft Letter to our moft Reve-
rend Metropolitans, and their Anfwers , I re-
ceived Two Letters from the Right Reverend
the Lord Bifhop of Norwich^ Wixh whom I had
the Honour of an Intimate Acquaintance ma-
ny Years : the firfl: only in general, on Occafi-
on of uncertain Reports concerning my Opini-
ons ; and the other, after I had given his Lord-
fliip fome Account of them my felf. I fhall
tranfcribe what is moft material hereto relating,
which was in his Lordftiip's Second Letter , ia
thefe Words.
• 1 thank you for the Account you give
me of the Work you have in Hand : And as I
fee no Hurt in fuch a fair and entire Collection
as you fpeak of, fo I fee none of that Good
you propoie by it : Becaufe People, the Learn-
ed at leaft, will think of thefe Matters, as they
have done from fuch a Porufal of the Scriptures
and Fathers, unlefs by fome Comment of yours
they
An Hiflorical Treface. Iv
they are (hewn that they ought to do otherwife.
And when it comes to the drawing of Inferen-
ces from fuch a Colle(i:l:ion 3 I leave it to you to
confider, whether it is likely that your Inference
ihould be more juft, that that which the Church
in the general has fo long acquiefced in , after
fo much acute Contention and Search as has been
into, and about thefe iMatters. I think you
have already iliewn that you can err ; and that
a little more Coolnefs would do you no Hurt.
I cannot believe that you your fclf think fo
well of your Defign ^ as that it will end all Di-
fputes about thefe Things , as you feem to ex-
prefs. I fliall moft heartily rejoice with you if
it does, and blefs God for you : As I do now
pray that he would lead you into all neccffary
and Lifeful Truth ; for I am^ very fincerely^
Tour Affeciionate Friend and Servant^
C, NORWICH.
About the fame Time , /. e, about Aug, 1708.
I drew up a fmall imperfedl Ejjay upon the Apofio-
lical Conjiuutlons , and ofFer'd it to tlic Reverend
Dr. Lany ^ Mafter of Pembroke- Hall , the then
Vicechancellor , for his Licenfe to be printed
at Cambridge ; having taken Care that it fliould
be as inoffcnfive as poflibie , and fliould con-
tain nothing but what related to that Critical
Queftion , Whether they were Genuine and
Sincere ; or, whether they were Spurious and
Interpolated? The Anfwer I receiv'd from the
Perfon employ'd to carry my Effay , was in
thefe Words :
( d 4 ), Mr. r;v.
Ml ' \/in HiBorical Trefctce.
Mr. Trofejjory
The Vice-Chancellor does not think It fit to,
er'i^je an Imprimatur to it: He thinks it is not Qr^
thodox.
Upon this I went in fome Time to London^ m
order to print it there. But was delay'd by Rea-
fon of fomewhat that happened upon the Learn-
ed Dr. Grabe's Perufal of it^ and upon my Dif-
conrfe with him about it. This Matter occa-
fion'd a current Report of my having falfely re-
lated what pafs'd between us, infomuch that a
Learned Foreigner ^ ("who was defired by feve-
ral confiderable Men at Oxford to enquire about
me, and difcourfe me, when he came to Cam^
hridge, as he did accordingly ) was fo Zealous
for Orthodoxy as to fend a particular Letter to
Camhridge, as from Dr. Grahes contrary Relation,
J:o niy Difparagement. To this Letter I imme-
diately made my Anfwen Take therefore the
whole of this Matter in the very Words of this
foreigner's Letter, and in my own \^'ords, then
fubjoin'd thereto, as follows :
Mr. Wilkins Letter to Mr. Hues, Fellow of
Jefus-College.
Reverend S I Ry Oxford^ Nov, 2:1.1708.
I Cannot but gratefully remember the great
Kindnefs and Civility you have been pleas'd
to beftow on me when I was at Cajnhridge : So
that in a great Meafure I profefs my felf to be
in your Debt : Which that I may pay^ your felf
jiiuft give me an Occafion. Not long after I
came
An HiBorical Treface. Ivii
came from your Univerfity y Dr. Grahe came to
Oxford'^ and as he is ufed to be kind and free with
me, I told him about Mr. WhiHons Defign : But
he knowing every Thing very well , efpecially
of elements ConfiitnUons , ( which Mr. fVhlBon
thinks to prove Genuine , tho' he is never able
to do't,) wonders that Mr. WhiH-on pretends to
fay that (he) Dr. Grahe is in this Thing of his
Opinion. Nay, he is fo far from that ^ that he
thinks himfelf oblig'd to write againil Mr. Whi--
BoTjy alToon as his Treatife comes out. The
Reafon is this : Mr. WhiHon (as you know) was
laft Michaehnas at London ; and in his ftaying
there thought to print the Consiitutions of St. C/e-
menty with fome Annotations^ which fhould e-
ftablifli his following Tracl of Arianlfm, Thd
before he went to his Bookfeller^ he came to Dr.
Grahe^ direcled by the Spirit of God , to whom
he {hewed his Treatife, written in Englijlj, defi-
ring to give his Cenfure. But Dr. Grabs looking
in his Prefehce over his Treatife oculo curforio^ an-
fwer'd him with fuch Arguments that Mr. PVhi^
Hon promis'd him not to print it now, till he
had ktn the MS. of Vienna ; ( containing thefe
Clement's Cons}ltt4tions^ which, as Dr. Grabe fays,
will knock him down with one Shock; and Mr.
tVhishn himfelf told Dr. Grahe that he would
think himfelf wrong if he could procure him
the Sight of that Manufcript. Concerning bis
Arian'tjh?, Dr. Grahe could never bring him to
fpeak of it : At leaft as Dr. Grahe urg'd Bifl^op
Bull's Works , and his own Annotations upon
him,Mr. WhiFion faid thefe very Words ; ^ I have
* nothing to fay againfl: your Notes upon Dr.
^ B«//'sTra6l. How does that agree with his Ob-
ftinacy that he ufes at Camhridge ? Sure he that
hath read the Fathers but of late, and f not all,
but fome few y is not a true Judge of the Do-
dinnz
iviii An Hifiorical Treface.
£tnne taught by them, which requires 20 or 40
Years to do. But I am afraid I detain you long
with my trifling Letter : I muft beg your Pardon
and Excufe for the Faults I have committed
therein. Pray remember me kindly to Mr. Ock-
lejy and believe me that I am in all Sincerity,
Dear SIR,
Tour ever AjfeBionate Friend,
and Humhle Serkjanty
DAVID WILKINS.
An Account of 'ivhat fafs^d between Dr. Grabe and
Mr, Whifton about Michaelmas laft at London,
• fofar as relates to Mr, Wilkins's Letter.
Mr. Whtfton coming to Dr. Grabe^ and bring-
ing him an tffay on the Ajoftolkal Conliltutions^
left it with him for his Perufal and Opinion.
Wh^n Mr. Whifion came for his Papers, Dr.
Grabe faid, he had read them but once : but
that he defign'd to read them again, had not his
Bufmefs about the Seftuaglnt hindred him • a
Sheet of which was juft then come from Ox-
ford. Dr. Grabe both then and before feem'd
highly pleas'd with the Defign; faid more than
once that he had, but the Day before Mr. Whi^
fton came, had an Impreffion upon him to write
toVienna for a fmall MS. mention'd in his Sft^
clleglnm [p. i^j. Tom. i.j which was likely to
give Light who was the Collector or Writer of
thefe Confiitutions. Since Dr. Grabe, tho' he own'd
the firfl: Book written by Clemens, as being his
Stile, and could not deny the Fifth Book to be
written in the Wefi, where Clement liv'd \ yet
fuppos'd Ignatius the CoUedor of the Second
Book,
An Jiijlorical preface. Iij(
Book, as having feveral of his Words and Ex*
preffions, as Hiffolytus was the CoHedor of the
Eighth. But own'd^ with great Zeal and Con-
cern in general, the genuine Truth and Apo-
ftolical Antiquity of this Colle.^ion ; excepting
fome Points wherein the later Alterations in the
Church's Difcipline had occafion'd Alterations
in this CoUedion. Mn WhSfion faid that fuch
Alterations he did not deny ; but that for the
Dodrine he thought it wholly Right, and agree-
able to the Scripture, and the' other Antient
Books now extant ,- and particularly had met
with no Examples of any Arlan Interpolations ;
and defir'd Dr. Grahe to tell him whether he knew
of any. Dr. Grahe paus'd^ and gave no Exam-
ples 5 appearing utterly at a lofs for any : but all
along ow'n'd his high Eftecm for thefc Confti-
tutions, and that feveral Years ago he ofFer'd to
have fet out a new Edition of them ^ aad faid
It was his Opinion, that till the Three firft Cen-
turies are made our Rule ; and particularly thefe
Conllitutions reftor'd to be the Guide of the
Church;, inftancing in the Form of Confecra-
tion of the Eucharift, which was alwa^'s at firft
according to that in the Eighth Book, he exped-
ed no Amendment, nor better Times. In all
which, Mr. V/hifion fully agreed with him, and
told him, that he had written a Dlre^ioti for Stu-
dies to the fame Purpofe, which he defign'd to
propofe to the World • and that he had made an
Extract of the Teftimonies of the earlieft Times
about fome of the great Points of our Religi6n :
in the very Method Dn Grabe propos'd for the
Determination of Modern' Controvcrfies. Mr.
Wblfton did not tell T>v, Grahe that he had found
the Original Dodrine to be that of the Brians :
nor did Dr. Grabs y he fuppofes, at all know be-
fore that that was his Opinion. Nor indeed
had
Ijc An Hijlorical Treface.
had they any direft Difcourfe about that Mat-
ter at all. Only on the mention of Hjppolhuf^
Mr. Whiflon faid, that the common Citations in
Bifliop BuU out of him were of weak Authority •
as being either Suppofitious or very doubtful,
as to our Saviour's Divinity : but that Dr. Grahe
had given us more Authentick ones from him in
his Additions to Bifhop Bull on the fame Subjedl: :
[which Mr. Whlfton had inferted into his prefent
Extract, but that they were later than the Times
he confined himfelf to.] After all;, Dr. Gr^^e was
fo kind as to inform Mr. Whlfion of Two emi-
nent Citations of the Conftitutions ; the one by
Orlgen, the other by Chryfoftomy which Mr. Whi-
fion thank'd him heartily for : And Dr. Graht
alfo promised to write immediately to Vhnna for
the foremention'd fmall MS. [not for the Consti-
tutions themfelvesj that if poflible we might
have fome more Light in this Matter before Mr.
Whlfion pubUfh'd his EflTay ; to which Mr. Whl-
fton readily agreed. Afterward, Dr. Grahe met
with Mr. Whlfion in the Street, and ask'd him
why he faid the Paraphras'd Epiftles of Ignatius
[pr the larger Epiftles] were written in the Se-
cond Century } Mr. Whifion reply'd, Becaufe all
the CharaBers in them were 7to later,
I believe that Mr. Wilkins wrote the Account
above-mention'd, becaufe I fee it under his own
Hand; but that Dr. Gr^^^ ever gave him that
Account, as it is there contain'd, 1 do not be-
lieve. Nor, fmce I find Mr. Wtlkins's Heat and
Miftakes, fhall Imuch value his Account of what
pafs'd between him and my felf at Cambridge.
He that imagines 2a or 40 Years Study neceffary
to know the meaning of Authors, who may be
carefully read over in a part of one Year ; and
dares not truft Authors of the Firft, Second,
;ind Third Centuries, till he has the Explicati-
ons
An HiBorical preface. Ixi
9ns of the Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth, to under-
i^and them by, [as he (aid in his Conference
with me,] fhall not be the Guide of my Faith.
And indeed, if he had added, that we cannot
Ivell underftand thofe of the Fourth, Fifth, and
Sixth, till we alfo have the Explications of the
Seventh, Eight, and Ninth Centuries, he had
fpoken notably, and faid more for the Primi-
tive Antiquity of the Novel Doctrines of Pope-
ry than any Body. But I know Dr. Grahe has
no fuch Notions ; and fo they are not at all to.
be charg'd upon him.
T>ecemberi6. 1708. WILL TV HI ST ON.
Soon after this began the Correfponderice by
Letters between my Excellent Fi^iend Dr. Brad-
ford and my Telf, ocQafion'd by forne Reports
fpread of me in London, with Relation to him-
felf, and our common apd highly valued Friend
pr. Lucas, There pafs'd in all. Three or Four
Letters on each Side : But becaufe the Two firft
were the moft Material, and I find my felf not
to have preferv'd the Copies of my Anfvvers any
farther, as thinking it probably of no Confe-
quence, I (hall only tranfcribe the Dodor's Two
former Letters and my Anfwers to them, as fol-
lows.
London^ Decern!;, 28. 1708*
SIR,
BY what you fald when laft in Town, I had
fome Expectation of feeing you here about
this Time ; but not being certain of your In-
tentions, I was oblig'd to trouble you with thefe
Lines upon the Oecafion following. Dr. Lucas
and
Ixi} An Htflerical Treface.
andl have each of us feverally been inform'd^that
in difcourfing on the Subje(5l which was the
Matter of our Debate when we faw you, you
have faid that He and I were of the fame Mind
with you. You cannot but remember^ Sir^ thar
both of us did in very, good earneft endeavour
to convince you that you was in the Wrong ;
and were fofar from being convinc'd by you^
that weurg'd (as to us appear'd) feveralftrong
Arguments againft your Perfuafion. And if
you a6t by the Rule of Chriflian Charity you
ought to believe that., if we were fatify'd with
\vhat you oiFer'd in defence of your Sentiments,
we would not from any Worldly Confiderations
perfift in denying it, I cannot therefore afcribp
this Accufation to any thing elfe^ but that Zeal
with which you have entred into, your New
Scheme • which it feems appears to you fo clear
that you determine that every hcneit Man muft
be of your Mind ; and he that does not. own
himfelf to be fo cannot be fincere. As to Dr.
Lucas J he defires me to affure you, that the
more he thinks of the Matter, the farther he is
from approving your Judgment in this Inftance*
As to my felf, I have entred upon the Courfu- I
promis'd, 'viz, to take into ferious Confiderati-
on the Authorities on which you, depend, be-
ginning with the Conflltutions. And I cannot
forbear telling you, that there appear to me fo
many Marks of Forgery in them, that I won-
der how a Perfon of your Judgment can give
fuch Deference to them. They feem to me a
Compofition of fome AntientCuftoms and Opi-;
nions, and fome other of much later Date, and
by no means to be depended upon til! we have z
fure Method of diftinguifhing one from the
other. And whatever you may think of Dr,
Grabs, he tells me he h psrfedlly of the far^e
M5nd
An Hijlorical Treface. Ixjii
Mind with me herein. What Account he has
from Vienna I do not know: but I believe you
will hear that from himfelf, he being lately
come to Town. And if you fhould find your
felf miftaken in the Conftitutions], I hope you will
think it reafonable to reconfider your other Au-
thorities nlfo, and not venture to expofe voiir
Thoughts to publick View till you have heard
what your Friends have to offer againft theiti.
. However, tho' you are at Liberty to determine
for your felf, both what you will think, and
what you will do, yet Juftice will oblige you
to let your Friends think and fpeak for them-
felves, and to charge them with holding no
other Opinions than what themfelves do own :
and I ^m fure, that if you keep to this Rule"
you muft allow me to be utterly diflatisfy'd with
what you have drawn up in the Papers you lefe
with me ; tho' at the fame Time I retain a rery
great Efteem for your Perfon, and am with aU
-Sincerity, .: I lo
S I Ry ' Tk^
T'our ajfeBlonate Friend . I ji
and humble Sewant, An
X ^^AM^BKADFORi:>,
^My Reply to this Letter was as foUovjSy
bear S I R, Camh.Dece77rh.jS.1yoS.
T Received yours, which occafion'dfome Won-
: JL der and Surprize in me ,♦ altho', after this
Account from you and Dr. Lucas, as well as
from the Retreat of another Perfon once in
great pare of my Mind alio, I Ihall no more
wonder
IxiV An HiEorical Treface.
wonder at the like Procedure in others^ of lef^
Courage, Integrity^ and Impartiality. Your
Letter^ inftead of bringing any Original Tefti-
monies againfh my Account, which is the Prin-
cipal Point, and without which all you can fay,
will at laft come to Nothing, -brings me the
News, you have been mifinforni'd ^s well as Dr.
, Lucas ^ that I charge you both ^ixhArlanifm^ or
that in general you are df my Mind, which is
utterly falfe, as all I converfe with can teftify.
In fome things, and thofe of Gbnfequetice, you
were both of my Mind wheii I was with you.
Whether you havechang'd your Opinions fince;
I know not : and in fuch Points where we were
. of a Mind I fuppofe I may have fa id fo ; and.
when I know that either of you hate* dlter'd
your Mind, I will certainly fay fo alfo. But
why yon believe the Idle Mifrepreferitations
that of Couffe will pafs abroad, I do not un-
derftand. 1 do not ddfire to know either your
or Dr. Lwc^i's Opinion for my own Sacisfa^tionj
for I have taken my Notions fromi-the only com-
petent Witneffes, the Original Authors them-
felves ; and am not to be perfuaded by any Opi-
nions of the Eighteenth Century, that thofe of
the Firft and Second were other than Ariaiu
Yc)u fpeak of yoiir aiid Dr. Grjhe's Opinion
about the Conflitutions, Dr. Grahts 1 well I- noW
from his SficiUgium in Prints and from a parti-
cular Converfation, and it's well that nis is alfo
in Print, or elfe it would be faid that I mifre-
prefent him alfo. Yoii {Irangcly ihipofe on your
lelf when you think that fome Alterations and
Interpolations made, fmce their firfl; Collection,
imply that the Paif^ges I depend on are fuch ;
fmce 'tis moft plain, that every individual Iri-
ftance of that Nature v/asmade by the Church,
and by the Orthodox^ nay fome directly againfi^
tit
[AnHiBortcal Treface. Ix
the Arians. And not one p^xample has ever yet
been produc'd, I think,, of an Ari^n Corruption
or Interpolation in the whole Work. I put this
very Qucftion to Dr. Grahey whether he had
met with any Ariaii Interpolations in them ?
And upon a little Confideration he could name
hone. And I exped it of you, as the Right of
Truth and Sincerity, that you put that very
Queftion to him, and own his Anfwer, whe-
ther it will not agree to the fame Thing. So
that the Confiitutions are now ftronger againfL
the Orthodox, than if they were uncorrupted,
as ftill appearing Arian^ after all thofe Corrup-
tions to the contrary. If you can fee no Force
in this Reafoning I cannot help it ; nor fhall
pretend to prove the Genuine Antiquity of the
Co7tftitut'ions here, a^ referving. it for a Book by
it felf, which is now almoit perfeded ; arid, will
not fear all the little Exceptions that Modern
Orthodoxy has help'd Men to faife in a clear
Cafe : altho'my own Opinion was fix'd in all
but one Point before I faw thofe Co7tftitutio7js^ by
the other Teftimonies. Dr. Grahes Opinion is
in fag, 49. in thefe Words : U omTtlno ^idctur
certum^ LibrUm ifium ex tradltionihus- quas EccJefi^
ah Afofiolis hie ilUc pr^dicarjtibu^y d^ Ecclcjiafikit
negotia rite confiituentihus accefsrimt ac religiofe oh^
Jernjarunty comfofitum fuiJJ'e ; cJ" cjuidem jtib fincm
feculi p'imiy aut faltem iffo feculi fecundi Initio,
Pray take his Book, and read the Words there
with your own Eyes ; for, fmce you fuppofe me
to have fahlfy'd, in declaring your and Dr. L«-
cas\ Opinions, you may fufpecl even the faii;-
riefs of my tranfcribing his Words. Tho' rruly>
after all, I fear 'tis not (o much your Belief that
I charged you with what you never faid, as an
unbecoming fear of unacceptable Imputations^,
if your real Thoughts fhould appear in Publick,|
( e ) whicn
Ixvi An Hifiorical preface.
which occafion'd your Letter: which I look
upon, not, 1 hope, ^s inconjtfient with yhut how-
ever as no fart of that Sincerity which you ought
to fliew upon this, as you do upon other Occa-
fions. I may now be run down with Noife and
Number for a Time : but certain Truths, well
attefted, have a fecret Force, and gradually gain
Ground, efpecially in the growing Generation.
And a great Day is coming, wherein I am per-
fuaded, that that open honeft Courage for the
defpifed Truths of God which I fliew, will ap-
pear to have the Advantage of the prudential
and political Management of the greateft part
of Mankind. With humble Service to good Dr,
Lucas and all Friends, I fubfcribe my felf.
Tour affetiionate Friend^
P. S. Tray dejire
Br, Grabe to fend me and Brother^
the Vienna MS. if ..
it be come. W ILL; W H I S T O No
, JST. B. This r/V««^ MS. here mentioned, which
Mr. Wilkinsy as it were from Dr. Grabe s Mouth,
affirms in his foregoing Letter would knock me
do7vn with one Shock, appear'd, when it came, to
knock down Athanajius inftead of Me. It proving
to be a part of thofe Ethiofick Conftitutions in-
Greek, (indeed I think the two firft of the en-
tire Eight Books,) with which Athanajius^ or
fomebody under him, cheated the poor Chri-
ftians of z^thhpia ; as I fliall prove in my Ef-
fay on thofe Confiitiitions themfelves. Dr. Brad^
ford's Second Letter was this which follows.
Lcndc
OfK
An Hijiorical Treface. Ixvii
London^ St. Tlomas Afoflhs^ Jan. 22. 1708.
Dear SIR,
I Should have reply'd to yours fooner, but
finding by the Manner of your expreffing
your felf in it^ you continued with full Aflli-
rance to adhere to your Scheme ; even to the
paffing no kind Cenfure on tliofe that differ
from you ; I was willing to take another View
of your Teftimonies and your Arguments,
which I have done with all the ferious Appli-
cation poflible. • And after allj I cannot but
ftill wonder, that you fhould be fo very pofi-
tive in your prefent PerfcrJlon: 1 very well
remember, how far Dr. Lucas and I agreed with
you, and wherein we differed ; and as we have
not chang'<i Qur Minds in the former-,fo neither
have we in the latter. I always did, and freely
do'alTent to Eifhop Bull's Thefis concerning the
Subordination of the Son to the Father. I al-
ways did, and always fhall heartily v/ifti, and,
if it were in my Power, I fliould endeavour
that all the Liturgies of the Church were re-
duc'd to as great a Simplicity and Plainnefs a$
might be. Thus far I agree with you. But I
can as freely and honeflly declare my felf no
Avian, as you do that you are one. And it
feems .Ilrange, that whilft you blame the Or-
thodox for adding new Articles of Faith to the
Primitive, ones, you fliould not be afraid at the
feme Time to affert other new ones . in dire<fl
Oppofition to thofe you account fo. You will
underftand me fully, when I tell you that I
could no more be perfuaded to fubfcribe your
celebrated Eummian Creed, than you would the
Athanafian. If I am not much miftaken, many
(ez) of
Ixviii An HiBorical Treface.
of thofe Paffkges you have cited from Irenahsy
(too many to be here mention'd,) are diredly
againft you. And indeed you feem to me to
have improv'd all the Paflages that feem for you
with much dexterity ; whilft you pafs over the
other too llightly. I can by no means admit
your very Superficial and evafive Comment up-
on l^enaus^s faying, that the Father made all Things
fer femetlffum. You fiiould^ according to my
Apprehenfion, have taken equal Pains to an-
fwer to the Teftimonies alledg'd by Bifhop BuU^
and many of them by your -felf, as to adorn
thofe which you have added. I cannot in a Let-
ter go over Particulars ; but I have obferv'd ma-
ny Things in the perufal of your Papers which
deferve your Review ; and which I ftill hear-
tily wifh you would forbear to publifli. At
leall your Defence of the Conftitutlons ought to
appear firft, that you may fee what will be faid
to take off fo confiderable a Part of your Tefli-
monies. I have not met with Dr. Grahe fmce
your Letter came ; if I had I iliould not have
made any difficulty to hate put your Queftion
to him, nor to have return'd his Anfwer, tho''
upon a hafty Perufal of what he fays in his Sp-
ell It feems to me that he does not ufe thofe
Words you produce of the Confiltutions^ as we
now have them, but of the Dodrine of the A-
poftles as firft Publifhed. Pray read backward
and forward a Page or two from that you men-
tion ; and you may poffibly agree with me here-
in. I have many Things to add, but am forc'd
to write in haft, being call'd upon by other Bu-
fmefs : and therefore with my earneft Prayers
that God may preferve us all humble, modeft,
and finccre, and make us to underftand and
obey
An Htflorical Treface. Ixix
obey his Truths according to his own Revclad-
pn, I fubfcribe my felf,
S I Ry Tour faithful Friend,
and bumble Servant,
SAM. BRADFORD.
71? which 1 imtncdintely return d the follojving Anfwer,
Dear SIR, Cawh. Jan. 2;. i7o|.
1 Received yours ; and wonder you fliould think
me defirous of any ones ilgning any Creed
fo modern as Eunomlus, I think his Creed true
my felf: but abhor the Thoughts ofimpofmgany
other than an uncontefted oneuponthe Church :
fuch as is the largeft in the Conftitutions. And if
you, and Dr. Lucas, and fuch other honeft Men
as are of the fame Opinion, would openly own
the fame Thing, and adually leave otf that of
Vigilius Thapfitanus, it would much contribute to
the Reformation defir'd. I alfo hope that you
will own fo many of my Propofitions true as }'cu
are fatisfy'd in ; and let me know which in your
Opinion are not fufficiently warranted by the
Teftimonies, that I may reconfider and alter
them. For my defign is to publifh an Authen-
.tick Account of the Chriftian Faith in the earli-
eft Ages : and if any Miftakes be yet in the Pro-
pofitions, pray let_ me beg of you to help me to
amend them. Becaufe Iren^us, TtrtuJUan, and o-
thers, after Vhilofofhy came in, ventur'd to afFirm
that the Son was in a fecret Manner in the Fa-
ther/'t/ore his Generation or Creation, and thnc
he was made out of a Vart of the Suhftance of his
Father, as TertuUlan, alTerts ; whence afcerward,
jn all probability^ came the 0.^0^:7 9-^ I have fiid
( e ; ) nothing
Ixx An Hiftorical Treface,
nothing in any Propofition againft them ; tho' I
do not my felf believe them, as being plainly no
Parts of the Chriilian Revelation. Nor were they
by them pretended to be fuch ; but propos'd as
. bare Human Dedudions. I fuppofe you vi^ould
not have me put fuch things into my Propofiti-
ons your felf: and therefore how this afFeds my
main Scheme I do not underfland. You always
feem to imagine that the Antients had fome No-
tion that the Generation or Production of the
Son was not 'voluntary but necejfary : of which I
iind no Fco:ftepS;, but always the contrary. Pray
obferve this in the Antienc Exprcffions. You
feem alfo to think that the Metaphyfick^ or real
Eternity of the Son was by the Antients^ or by
Irenau at leaft, fuppos'd after his real Producti-
on or Generation ; whereas it was always fup-
pos'd hefore it : which I beg of you to obferve in
the old Authors^ and if you pleafe^ to ask Dn
Grahe alfo. Thefe are themofl Material Points;
and I hope you will confider them with Care ac-
cordingly. But when Iremeus fo plainly and ex-
prefsly owns the Son inferior to the Father;
nnd that he did not know the Day of Judgment,
as not being reveal'd to him by the Father ; that
in his divine Nature he appeared to the Patriar-
chs, entred really into the Virgins Womb, and
really fufFery for us in human Flefh, I wonder
you fliould once imagine that he, by that Ex-
preffion you mention, fhould fuppofe him the
fame Being with his Father. You have heard
the Moderns talk mightily of thefe three Divine
Pcrfons being One In Suhfiance and Di'uinity -^ S6
you carry that Notion in your Mind, and then
the Expreffion looks that way to you : juft as the.
minth to the Romans looks plain for Cal'vlnlfm to
fome Modern Authors; whereas the Antients,
who never dreaci'd of any fuch Opinions, could *
not .
An Htflorical Treface. Ixxi
Slot particularly guard againft them in their Ex-
preffions. Nither h\' certain that /rrw^v// refers
to the Son and the Holy Ghofl at all there ; but
perhaps to the Attributes of God, his Power and
Wifdoni only. However, you know and ap-
prove my Rule to admit nothing as a Do6lrinc
of Chritlianity, which can be trac'd no higher
than the Philofophic Writers. Dr. Grabs m
the Paffage refer'd to, fpeaks of the cO^to^h^ -r^'
pLTTz^^^cov or Confthutions of the Jpofiles, quoted by
Epiphanius; which by a ilrange ungrounded Mi-
ftake he is ready to confound in Part with the
J^jy.y^j '^' c/.7n:d^a'/. Whereas Efphanius has a 1 moil
€;iven us an Abridgment ofthe Book he means at
the End of his own Book againllHerefies ; which
puts it with me paft Difpute, that he means the
Confiittitions we now have : and I wonder the
Learned have not yet been fo fair to the World
as to own fo plain a Truth from that Abridg-
ment. The Additions to the Original Collecti-
ons in Dr. Grabes Words were, in Points where-
in the Churches Pradice afterward was alter'd j
except is, fays he. Us punclls c^ua recent lor is i fit us
avi confuetudini erunt adverfa, which has no Re-
lation to the Arian Interpolations, but I believe
will not excufe thole of the Church, and of the
Orthodox. You caution me againft Printing,
at lead till I have Publifh'd the Eflay on the
Confiitutions. I thought I had already informed
•you of my Intention to the fame Effecl. For I
have found fo much more Evidence for the Co;/ -
fiitutions fmce Dr. Grabe faw my Papers, that f
almoft durft put the whole liTue of the Caufe
upon them ; tho' indeed there is no Occafion for
fo doing. I vvifh you would carefully read over
that judicious Author Novatian de Trinhate, and
fee how very near his Account of the An-
cient Doctrines is to mine, ai>d yet mine was
( e 4) drawn
Ixxii An HiBorical Trefaei.
drawn up before I read that Book, and has been
very little aker'd fince. However, I cannot
but think it the Duty of honeil Men to own
freely what is fo plain, (i.) That the One and
Only Supream God of the Chriftians^ is no
other than God the Father. (2.) That the Ori-
ginal Supreme Worfliip is due only to him.
(:;.) That the Son is Inferior, as well as Subor-
dinate to the Father. (4..) That he is not equal-
ly Omnifcient with him. (<;.) That the Holy
Ghoil is Inferior, as well as Subordinate to
both the Father and the Son. (6.) That he was
never exprefly called God or Lord by the firft
Chriftians ; nor was ever Invocated by them.
(7.) That the Son was begotten or created by
the Father only before the World, whatever fecret
Eternity he had before his Generation or Crea-
tion. Thefe are Truths fo plain in the Scrip-
ture and firft Writers that any one may fee them ;
and yet fo miferably perverted or deny'd by the
Moderns, that 'tis high time to attempt the re-
ftoration of the. true Ancient Faith of Chrifti-
ans in thefe Matters., But why, inftead of join-
ing heartily with, mp wiiere we agree, and try-
ing to corred any^ occafional Miftakes in the
reft, and fo affifting ip this Honeft and Chri-
ftian Dcfign, you.iiill difcourage my Attempt,
and are afraid of beirig thought a Partner in it,
I do by no means ■ underftand : However, I
moft heartily join in your Honeft and Chriftir
an Petitions ; and earneftly beg that Godmayfrer
ferve me and you and 0II good thrift iatts. Humble^ Mo-
.defty and Sincere ; ^nd make us- to underftand and
obey his Truth according to his own Revelation ,;
through his well-beloved Son Jefus Chrift our
Lord.' I am in all fincerity,
Tour affe^ionate Brother , and Sernjanty
W. W HIS TON.
T.S.
An HiBorlcal Treface. Ixxiii
p. S. I cannot but vvqnder that you ftill avoid
our Saviour's Expreffion, 77oe Father is greater than
ly and chufe the Word Suhordhtate, as being Sa^
fer Doctrine at prefent. Till we are not afham'd
of Scripture Language, we mufi: never fay we
are entirely impartial in thefe Matters. I do
not know of any Authentick Teftimonies in
Bifliop Bull within my Period that are omitted
in my Papers.
Dr, Bradford'^ Third Letter 7vas in thefe Words.
Dear SIR, London, Mar. <^. 170^-
IHad reply'd to yours much fooner, but that
my time laft Month was not my own. I
began it with watting, and was all the reft of the
Month taken up with one or other Bullnefs,
which turn'd my Thoughts from what I would
have engaged them in^ the Subjed of your Let-
ter. I 'have ferioufly perufed and considered
what you offer ; and as I do not charge you
with defiring to impofe your Belief upon pthers,
(^as you feem to think in the beginning of yours)
lb 1 cannot but ftill wonder at your fo full per-
fuafion^ with refped to what you profefs your
felf to believe. This was what I meant, when
I told you, that I could no more fubfcribe your
Eunomian Creed, than you could tho j4 than a fiar,
I have not feen Dr. Gral^e fince I received yours ;
but I perceive you do fmd that you miftook him
in that Paftage, which you defir'd me to read
with my own Eyes, left you fhould be thought
to mifreprefent him. I farther think it ftrange,
that you fhould rank Irenaus amongft the Vhilo-
fopbick Writers, and that you fliould add that it is
not certain that he refers to the Son and Holy Ghoft m
that Paflage I cited. If To, I fhall defpair of
tnowing w;h^t is certain in him, or of looking
; for
Ixxiv ^An Htjloriccd Treface.
for the Do(5i:rine of the Apoftles in any other of
the Ancients, left Philofophy alfo fhould have
perverted them.After all, as I conftantly ftand to
theTwoThings I conce^^d to you in my fci rner
Letter, fo I muft Icclare, that I cannot by any
means approve your alTerting theArian Dodrine,
either as the Dodrine of the Scriptures, or of
the Firft Fathers, particularly of J^fi^n and
\remcHs, who, if I can underftand them, have
divers Paffages directly contrary, I cannot yet
alter my Thoughts of the Conftitutlons^ Whea
I fee your Defence, I will endeavour to ccnfi-
der it as ferioufly and impartially as I have done
what you have yet ofFer'd ; and muft ftill chal-
lenge it as a Right ^ that you will no more charge
jne with Infmcerity than I do you. I thank God
I am neither afraid, nor afiiam'd to ufe xhoScrif-
ture ExpreJJions in this Controverfie. The Dif-
pute between us is not about the Expre^ons
themfelves, but the meaning of them. 1 am
far from difcouragiog any Attempt you ihall
make in reftoring the Ancient Chriftianity in
its greateft Simplicity and Integrity, but I am
not convinced, that the Method you take is
3'ight ; however I perceive jacla eft alea ; you
have fent your Books as you intended, which
will probably produce a Reply to them, the Re-
fult of which I heartily wifli and pray may be
the clear difcovery of Truth. In the mean
time, unlefs I fee you in Town, I will not en-
ter into fa: 'her Particulars, but continue to pray
ro Almighty God, that he will be pleas'd to En-
lighten and Eftablifh our Minds at prefent, and
condu(5l us to the Regions of Light and Happi-
nefs hereafter. I am with aH fincerity,
S I Ry Tour affect onate Brother
and 'Servant
SAM. BRADFORD.
My
An Uiflorical Treface. Ixxv
To which I reply^d immediately y as follows :
My Dear Friend, Camh. March 9. 170J.
YO U muft give me leave to deal a little
more freely with you than I have yet done.
For I plainly find by your laft^ that becaufe you
cannot anfwer my Arguments^ and yet are not
willing to undergo the Odium of affifting me,
you grow weary of the Debate, and are willing
to hope for an Anfwer elfewhere to what I fay,
without being your felf concern'd. I muft free-
ly tell you, that this is deferting your Duty, and
being afham'd of the Truths of God out of the
Fear of Men. I do not exped you fhould go
one jot farther with me than yourConfcience is
fully fati "Yd. But fo far as it is, 'tis your Du-
ty, and the Duty of every honeft Man to own
it, and fpeak your Minds freely, that fo the Sa-
cred Truths of God may not be fupprefs'd, and
the falfe and pernicious Impofitions of Men may
be laid afide. Accordingly 'tis p.ainly your
Duty, as well as Mr. Clark's and Mr. HoadlySy
to leave off the Tapfenfian Creed, and to own that
you will never ufe it more. There are but Two
of the Univerfity who have fully examin d my
Papers, and they have both left off that Creed,
and own they will never ufe it more. And if
you go on to ufe it or diffemble your difufc, I
muft freely warn you of it as of a plain Sin
againft God, and compliance againft your own
Confcience, and that in a Point of the great-
eft confequence, and wherein a Chriftian ought
not to ad but upon a fuller perfuafion. Thcfc
Points do now come to be publickly debated,
and your, and others Confciences are appeal'd
to. If you therefore defert or arc afraid of
Truth, when it lies fo much in your power to
encourage it, it will not be a fmall offence ano-
- ther
Ixxv i An Hijlorical Treface.
ther Day^ whatever Prudence or Difcretion may
prevail with you to do now. Erafmusy and Fa-
ther Paul, faw in great part the Truths of God,
but would not venture this Worlds difadvanta-
ges for them. I am fure^ I would not be in ei-
ther of their Cafes at the Day of Account for all
this World ; and pray my Friend confider whe-
ther you will venture the fanje. Men footh one
another up in very great Sins^ and then prefume
upon God's Mercy. I really believe the Me-
thod you and others take in this cafe is no
fmall wickednefs ; and pray be fecure of your
Steps in a Point of this moment, whether you
will defire another Day to be found a fmcere
Promoter of the Religion, the unpolluted Reli-
gion of Chrift, or a Compiler with and Pro-
moter of the Corruptions of Men, of Anti-
chriftianifm it felf ? However, I have now dif-
charged my own Confcience, and fhall be eafie
at home, do you as you pleafe. I care not to
defcend to thofe little things you fay in your
Letter, becaufe they difcover only want of fome-
what more fubftantial ; and when I fee you, I
can better tell you how weak they are. On-
ly fmce our Saviour fays. The Father is greater thaii
I ; and aifures us moil exprefly. That he did 7iot
know the Time of the Day of Judgment : I may adcl
fince the Scripture and no lels than Twenty of
the ^«f^«icewe Fathers fay. That God Cr^^f^i, or
Made^ his Son ; that he is his Kt/V^u^, 'minixay or
J)itaZ^yi]fMy I think you ought to own and ufe
the Sacred and Primitive Language, and Ex-
preffions, and Truths ; and if- you fee reafon to
add any thing by way of Explication, let it be
as Explication : the exprefs Words and AiTer-
tions themfelves being ftill freely own'd. If
you will not comply fo far to affiil that Honeffc
and Chriftian Defign I am upon, when your,
and
An HiBorical Treface. Ixxvii
and a few others Courage and Plain-dealing
would go fuch a great way towards its accom-
plifhment, you muft ufe your freedom, but mult
certainly give an account to God of your Con-
duct:, as I know I muft alfo of mine. I am
with all Sincerity and Affection,
Tour "very loving Brother ^
and Humble Servant,
WILL. WHISTON,^
London y Mar. 22, 1 70 8.
I Did not defign to trouble my good Friend
any farther by Letter, but to wait till I had
an Opportunity of propofing to his cooler
Thoughts what I had to offer in Perfonal Con-
ference 3 but his laft to me extorts one more
from me, that I may for once be as free with
him as he is with me. It had been but fair. Sir,
to have convinc'd my Judgment, before you
proceeded to cenfure my Practice ; and to have
let me told you I was convinc'd, before you
raflily concluded it to be fo. I always have pro-
fefs'd to you, and now repeat it, that I am by
lio meaps fatisfied with your Scheme on the
Subjed in debate, but am verily perfuaded that
you affert what you cannot prove ; and that the
Authorities you cite, do not only fail of Evi-
dence, but leveral of them do directly contra-
did you. I did not think what I urg'd was to
be reckon 'd amongft fuch little Things as jou care
not to defcend to take into your confideration ;
nor did I in the leaft dtclinc anpvering jour Argu-
fnents in hopes of an Anfwer elfevbere. For I af-
fure you I am refolv'd by God's Grace, not to
fuiFcr
ixxviii An Hijlorical Trefaci.
fufFer my Judgment to be over-rul'd^ either by
you or your Anfwerer^ (whoever he fhall be J
nor will your rafli Cenfures affright me into the
doing what you fay Two of your Camhridge
Friends have determin'd to do^ till I fee better
Reafons for it than yet I do. Let me therefore
admonifh you^ my Friend, once more to forbear
judging your Brethren^ till you know their
Hearts better than they do themfelves, & to per-
mit them to fpeakand a6t for themfelves; with-
out being deem'd Hypocrites and Worldlings,
becaufe they; don't agree to your Sentiments or
Practices. But I have done writing on this Ar-
gument atprefent, remembring an ufual faying
of Dr. Whitchcott^ when he perceiv'd any grow
warm in Difcourfe ; Let us lea^e off.v J perceive 1
am like to do jou no good ^ and you (by making me.
as warm as your felf) may do me hurt. However^,
let us not ceafe to love and pray for eachother,
in which nothing ftiall be wanting on the part
of him who is^
S I R,
Tour Faithful Friend
and Servaat
SAMUEL BRADFORD.
t>ear S lA, Camh. March ^^. 1709.
YOUR ftrange and unexpected refentment
of my Chriftian Freedom with you in my
laft, puts me in mind of that Obfervation, that, j
of all Men thofe of the Clergy are the moft'
uneafie at Reproof and Government. And if
good Dr. Bradford cannot bear it, whom can we
except that can ? I told you plainly of your Du-
An Hijiorical T'^eface. Ixxi
;. e.
ty, and what I know to be your Duty,
without re8;ard to this World, to impartially ex-
amine the Points now in difpi^te ; and fo far as
you are fatisfied to afl alfo, and to encourage
the Delign of bringing all to the Primitive Stand-
ard. Thus to Baptize by Immerfion : To avoid
eating of Bloody and Tlnngs ftranghd : To invocate
only the Father and the Son, without meddling with
Philofophick Notions about the Confubftantia-
lity or metaphyfck Eternity^ which only were
deriv'd from Platonifm, and Difputes with the
Old Hereticks, and embrac'd firft at Rowe, are,
without queftion. Plain Duties of Christians.
And if you cainnot bear to be told fo, 'tis no
part of your Sincerity, but a branch of fome
6ther Nature, I blefs God, I have all along rea-
dily comply'd with *my Duty in thefe Points,
when by learching I found them to be fo. And
do know the Old State of Religion too well,
to doubt about things fo plain as thefe are. But
that you fhould not bear the motion of omiffion
as to the Tapfenfian Creed^ the moft certain and
indefenfible remains of Antlchriftianlfm among
us, I am a little furpriz'd, and can by no means
reconcile i: with that Opinion I havo» of your
uncommon Sincerity and Integrity, I confefs it
gives me a ftrange difguft at the Spirit of Or-
thodoxy when I hear you, and Dr. Lucas, and
Mr. Bennet, making poor Evafions, and Excufes,
and putting unnatural Conilru(5tions on Words,
that you may make a fliift to palliate the ufe of
that Creed, which the Wife and Good Men of
our Church have been fo long afliam'd of ; and
feveral have omitted without Publick Notice.
Nor do I know how to reconcile, with your
Judgment the oppofing a very few doubtfulTcxts
and Teftimonies, againft that vaft current of
plain ones on the oth^r fide, which I have pro-
duct!.
Ixxx An HtBorical Treface.
duc'd. When I menrion'd no lefs than Twenty
Antenlcene Fathers who freely faid our Saviour
was Made -ox: Created^ by God ; or was a Crea-
ture : whilft but One Pope of Rowe^ in the lat-'
ter part of the Third Century, ever excepted
againftit^ that I can find inilead of examining
whether I faid true^you alledge that you imagine
th'Sitlrenausy &c. have a few Teftimonies which
do not quite come up to Arianifm. I defire you
uot to be either Arian ov. Orthodox ^hut to examine
the Propofitions in which I have included the
Chriftian Faith, a^ it wasat ftrft, and to fliew-
nie how any may be alter'd to agree better with
the Original Teftimonies. Tho' after all, I do
not yet find that thofe- Teftimonies do require
any fuch Alteration • I mean on account of-
plainejc and ftronger, and more numerous Te-.
ftimonies on the other fide ; for till fuch appear,
you your felf, I fuppofe in your cool Thoughts,
will not dqfire an Alteration* Indeed, if ^ you
continue in that Temper with which you wrote
your laft Letter, I fhall not be fond of any-
more Intercourfe of this Nature, tho' I believe
I have fuch Evidence to produce for the Confti-*
tutions, the Arian Conftitutions, as deferves the?
ferious Confideration of all true Ghriftians ; I
mean of thofe who make the Revelations of our
Lord and his Holy Apoftles, the real Guides of
their Faith and Prad:ice. If you dare not in-
carnett venture to be of that Number, I have'
nothing more to fay to you, but muft le^ve you
to anfwer your Gondud another Day. I hope=
I may be in London in about a Fortnight. If
You, and Mr. Clarke, and Mr. Hoadly, nay andi
Dr. Lucas alfo, will fpend a few Hours or Days"
in examining my Ejfay on the Confiltutions with
me, cQoUy and impartially, you fliall then all
judge whether I have fpoken fopofitively, with-j
out
A^i HiBortcd Preface. Ixxxi
out ground or not. If you are then fatisfy'd,
we may then go all hand in hand to promote
their reception \ it not, we may leave thole
Papers to the Examination of others. For, as I
have not done without great Evidence, what I
have done already, fo do I verily believe I have
ftrong, very ilrong Evidence, for the Genuine
and Apoftolick Authority of the Conftitutions*
And if you are once convinced of that, tho'
you will not hear me, yet do I hope you will
hearken to the Apoilles of our Lord in thefe
matters.
Tour AffeBionate Brother ^
and Humble Servant ,
WILL. WHISTON.
/ But to return to, and go on with my Narra-
tive ; . which has been, as it were, interrupted
by the Letters to and from my Lord of TVorce--
fier and Dr,.Bradford, with the other intervening
Matters.'' After I had received both thcArcbbi-
jhofs Anfwers to my former Letter above recited ;
by both which I was defir'd or advis'd to fend
my Papers in Writing before I ventured to Print 5
Lrefolv'd to comply with their Graces Inclina^
tions. Accordingly, befides the one imperfcdl
Copy without Notes, and the other more com-
pleat one with th^m', .which I had before vvrittea
with my dwaHand ; I did alfa tranfcribe a
Third Copy my felf, and procur'd a Friend to
tranfcribe a Fourth alfo. for the fame Purpofe :
and then a,t laft-I fenra.Copy to ezch Archhi--
fiiopy and at the fame Time took the boldnefs to
write them a Second Letter upon the fame Sub-
Jed : a true Copy whereof here follows*
(f) Ma J/
Ixxxii An Hijiorical Treface.
Camk Jan, or Feb, 170I.
May it fleafe pur Grace,
I Have now prefum'd to fend the MS. Papers-
I formerly mention'd^ containing the Ac-
count of the Faith of the Two firfl; Centuries-
concerning the Trinity and Incarnation : which'
Account feems to me fo certain and undoubted,^
that I cannot but think it fufficient to fatisfy all'
honeft, free, and impartial Enquirers : Nor to
be otherwife evaded but by judging of the Faith
and Pradice of the Firft and Second Centuries,
by the Writers of the Fourth and Flfth^ contrary
to the plain Declarations of all thofe Catholick
Authors themfelves which liv'd in the fame Pri-
mitive Ages : which how very abfurd and un-
reafonable it is I leave to all Mankind to deter-
min. Nor is there indeed occafion for a great
part of the Teftimonies here produc'd ; fince
the Apofiks of our Lord themfelveis, in their ge-
nuine ConBltut'ions do^ by St. Clement, mofl: clear-
ly affure us of the Truth of the Jame Dodrines.
I have had Occafion .to- take Notice of feveral
great Miftakes in the Right Reverend and very
Learned Bifliop Bull concerning thefe Articles,
which I could not avoid without betraying the
Truths of God Almighty ; fmce I think he has
too o(ttn perverted Them, and t\it Tefiimonhs in
Antiquity belonging to theni. And Lhope your
Grace and his Lordfhip will forgive me if I ven-
ture to fay, that I value thofe facred Doftrines
reveai'd by our Lord and his holy Apqftles' and
a ileady regard to them, fofar as I can poffibly
difcover them, much beyond the Reputation or
Efteem'of any Mortal Man whomfoever. Nor
can I forbear to wifh that his Lordfhip's plain
Failure in fo celebrated a Work, may be a Warn-
An Hiflorical Treface] Ixxxiii
iiig to all the Learned hereafter^, how they writo
in the ufual Way of modern Controverfy^ which
has too long, by much, been the Banc of the
Church of Chrift ; and to all the Unlearned, how
they truft to fuch Writings in the Determination
of their Faith and Prad:ice : whereas a full and
impartial Collecftion of all the Original Texts and
TeBimonies relating to any Subjed:, fuch as I
have attempted in thefe Papers for the Trinity
and Incarnation, is certainly the only fair and
^inexceptionable Method, in order to a folid Sa-
tisfaction. As for any Reply that may at any
Time be made to me, I (hall not at all value it,
tmlefs it not only gives a plain Anfwer to thofe
here alledg'd, but alfo produces more numerous
and more jlain Original Texts and Teftimonies on
the other fide ; which yet I know to be abfo-
lutely impoffible. Tv;o Things I earneftly beg
of your Grace, in order to the through Corr
region of Modern Errors, and the obtaining
the Divine > Bleffing on our Enquiries : The
FirFl is, that your Grace would conjure thofe
Learned Men, to whofe Examination you may
pleafe to commit thefe Papers, that they would
examine fairly without PrepolTeflion ; that they
>vould communicate their Obfervations as they
occur ; and that . they would declare their
Thoughts openly and freely relating to thefe
Matters, without any Regards but thofe to
Truth, Sincerity, and a good Confcience ; oc
elfeall their Enquiries and Examinations will be
to little purpofe. Ih^Other iSy that your Grace
would alfo pleafe to confider of the great Pol-
lution of God's Sacred Worfhip among us by the
continuation of that Corrupt and Antichriftian
Creed of Vigilius Thajfitanus, ;, which is fo grofly
f^lfe and ungrounded, that none who impartially
examine, can read or join in it but he muft eer^
( f 2 ) tainly
Ixxxiv An HiBorical Treface.
tainly do it duhltantCy if not alfo renitente ConfcL
tmia. Nor is there, I believe, any Thing of
this Nature in the Antichriitian Church her felf
more unjuftifiable. I muft here own to your
Grace, that an honeft Zeal for the Original
Simplicity of the Chriftian Faith and Pradice ;
and an hearty Indignation againft the unhappy
Methods and Inftruments whereby they have
both been fo long, and fo fadly corrupted, may
perhaps have fometimes betray'd me to an in-
decent Warmth againft fuch Things or Perfons
as appeared to me moft highly culpable in thofe
Matters ; which yet on a friendly Intimation I
promife (hall be correded before thefe Papers
are expos'd to a more Publick Confideration. I
defire to offend no body ; but only to roitx^e Men
out of their Lethargy in thefe Matters, axid ex-
cite them to their plain Duty, in diligently
fearching after, and fmccrely embracing the
Dodrines and Pradices of our old tmdefiUd Re-
ligion ; not as it has been of late, but as it was
Originally underftood and obferv'd in the firft
and pureft Ages of the Gofpel ; that fo all Chri-
ftians, as far as poffible, may vjith one Mind and
Mouth glorify the Father^ the Son, and the Holy
Spirit, in the fame manner as was done in the
very firft Times of Chriftianity • than which
fure no truly honeft and pious Man can dellre
ai greater Blefling in this World. Were 1 not
entirely fecure of- your Graces real Concern for
Truth and Piety, and of your favourable Opi-
tiion of my Sincerity in aiming to promote the
Defigns of both ; and were not the Sacred Do-
drincs and Rules of our Religion here explaifi'd
of the greateft Importance to the Church of
Chrift,- I fliould not venture thus freely and
boldly to addrefs my felf to you : nor would
fiich an Addrefs at all become me. But as it
was
An Hiflorical Treface. Ixxxv
was the Courage and Integrity of the firfl Chri-
ftians vvhich^ under God, propagated our Holy
Religion in its Infancy in the World ; fo a pro-
portionable Courage and Integrity ought not to
be wanting in any who in earned attempt a Re-
formation therein. Nor therefore will your
Grace, I hope, blame the Freedom and Relblu-
tion I have ever fliewed in this Matter. What
I now do is, I am perfuaded, the bounden Duty
of every fmcere Chriftian, much more of every
faithful Minirter of the Gofpcl : Among whom
I had much rather be efteem'd by My Lord and
Saviour, even under the birtereft Reproaches
and Calumnies among Men, than at the Ex-
pence of a good Confciencc, and the Hazard of
'oeing unfaithful to the Truths of God, enjoy all
the Reputation and Advantage this World can
afford me. I am , May it pleafe your Grace,
with all due Gratitude for paft Favours, with all
■becoming Flumility and Submiflion,
Tour obliged, and mofi
obedient Ser^a7n,
W^LL. WHI5TON.
To this fecond Letter I have never received
anv Anfwcr from either of the JrMijhops. But
they were both lb fair as not only to perufc mv
Papers themfelves, ( hi which perulkl My Lord
Archbifliop of CanterhHrj^ as 1 am certainly in-
formed, fpent no fmall Time ^, and compar'd the
Originals alfo for greater Satisfaction ;) bur en-
courag'd others to follow their Examplcby com-
mitting the lame to feveral Learned Men alio
for their Perulal and Opinions. Thofe who on
one Occalion or other have pcrufed chcm, lb far
( f ? ) -15
Ixxxvi An Htjhrical Treface.
as has come to my Knowledge , are thefe :
Both the Archhijljops , the Biihop of Worcefter,
Dr. Fottery Dr. Sydal^ and Dr. Richardfon^ Chap-
lains to the ArchbtjhofSy Dr. Grahe^ Dr. Smalridge^
pr. Bray^ Dr. Bradford^ Dr. Hare^ Dr. Clarke^
Dr. Hancock^ y[x,.Broughton^ Mr.Benvety Mr. Hoad^
7/, Mr. Ander forty and Mr. Rohinfon^ and probably
many more that I do not know ; I mean this,
befides feveral here at Cambridge alfo. All which
are fo far from having given or undertaking an
Anfwer to them, that, on the contrary, fome
of the fitteft of them who have been earneftly
prefs'd to undertake it, have wholly declined the
fame. I fhall not name Perfons ^ but I believe
I have not been milinform'd as to the Matter of
Fad. Mr. Bennet indeed of Colchefher^ a Learned
Writer of Controverfy, and one who has pub-
lifh'd a kind of Vindication of the Creed afcrib'd
to AthanaJiMSy and fo mull be fuppos'd to have
ftudied this Controverfy, has beenfometimes re^r
ported to have \>ttn upon it ; ' and fince he was
one of thofe to whom my Papers were commit-
ted by the Archbifliop of Tork, the Expectation
was not wholly ill grounded. Yet do I not per^
ceive that he has a Mind to fet about it : and if
he dares not, I am fecure the more cool and cau-
tious Perfons among the Learned will not ven-
tHre upon it. Nay, he has not ventur'd upon a
private Conference with me about thefe Matters;
no more than Dr. Jenkins ; who yet has written
againft me on other Subjeds alfo ; and wha
would be as ready as any one elfe to confute me
in this, if it lay in his Power. That thefe laft
Fads are true, the following Invitation to Jt
friendly Conference, which was intirely refused
me, fhall be a Teftimonial : which was fent to
Mr. Bennet^ or rather, 1 think, delivered by my
lelf
AnHiflorical Treface. l^xxvit
felt into his own Hand, when Dr. Jtnkim ,\yas
alfo in Cambridge^ in,;;hef|^;W^r4s:
Dtar SIRy Mayio, 1'jq<),
IUnderftand that myPapers were put into your
Hands by the Archbifhop o^ Tork, for your
Examination and Opinion. You are therefore
-a Debtor to the Publick on thofe Accojunts : and
I mufl; exped that you do not avoid nor- delay
fach your Examination and Declarationof your
Opinion. Thefe are Points of greater. Confe-
quence than to bear either your Rcfu&l -or De-
lay : efpecially when you have fo pablick a Call
from the Jrchbljlw^ ; and are therefore appealed
to in a folemn Manner not* to concealypur Sen-
timents. In the mean Time it may much tend
to the clearing up the Truth in thefe-.Points if
we have a friendly .Couference about them,
while you a4d Dr. Jenhns are in Town. I leave
..the Time ai^d Place to ypurlilf. The Coni-
.pany need -be no other than foma cominon
Friends. I exped your Anfwer concerning this
•Propoi^I, f^:-,. ; ..:; f:^i^,^oihu\/yr^odz - '
•But^ as I have already hinted^ all was^tb no
Purpofe. Several indeed Jo venture, out of the
Pulpit, where. they know I am not to contradict
them, and where they fuppoTe the Audience fa-
vourable, to- aim at an Oppofition and Confuta-
tion of me : yet do they elfewhere mod ftudi-
ouily avoid any Conference. with me : as being
r f 1 ) either
Lxxxviii An Hisimcal Treface.
either wholly unacquainted with the Contro-
verfy, any farther than BifHop Bull, or their o^
ther Modern Authors have inilruded them ; or
inwardly Confcious that the Original Books of
Chriftianity are not fo clear on the fide of Or-
thodoxy as" the World is to be perfwaded. But
then, As to my Papers ahout the Conftitutlons^ the'
they have alfo been fee'n by feveral, I mean an
imperfect Draught of them;' )^et have I received
no confiderable Intimations relating to them
from abroad. The Learned generally appear-
ing almofl as much Strangers' to them, at leait
as to their real genuine or Ipurious Nature, and
^s to the Number and' Nature of their Interpo-
lations, as if we had no' fuch Bo6ks extant a-
nions; us. Bifhop Fearfon indeed of late, and
llnce him Dr. Grahe, found a few MSS. that be-
gan to make them think they 'vvere Antient'er,
and of more Authority than is vulgarly fuppos'd :
and Ccrekrius has written fuch admirable Notes
upon them, as are fufficicnt to flicw that their
Authority is vaftly great as to the Ancient State
of the Church, and its Original Settlements.
But the Prejudices againft the Jridh Paffagcs did
fo overbear all, that none of thefe either did or
duril really and throughly examine into their Sa-
cred Authority : Which yet, upon a full Exami-
nation, I take to be undeniable. And truly as
to my felf, whatever other honeft Men may look
for or. promife themfelves in this Matter, I have
never cxpeded any Anfiver to the Papers about
the Primitive Faith, or indeed to thofe other ^-
hout the ConfiltutioTJs, and about Ignatius: and I
own I have had but om Argi^went why I did not
exped any, ^L^iz.. Becaufe I was fully fatisfy'd
they were really Unanswerable. And as I have
now had the Satisfadion, almoft thisTwo Years,
of oblervine the Fad to corrcfpond, and not
^ fo
An HiBorical preface. Ixxxix
fo much as a Pretence to a Reply to appear as to
fhofe ftrflPapers ; fo do I fully believe that for the
Time to come the Fact will alike correfpond as
to all of them. Had I found Matters doubtful
6v uncertain in the old Authors, I had not a6led
as t have done : but finding them otherwife, at
the fari^e Time that 1 publifh the Account, I
Know' no Anfwer can be made to it. Some Im-
provements and Corrcdions, no Doubt, all fuch
Writings muft be long capable of : but to think
of Anfwertng a Matter of Fa(5l, when it is once
proved from all the Original Witneffcs that are
capable of being examin'd, which muft be the
Cafe here, is abfurd and ridiculous. I meddle
not therein properly with the Truth, or Rea-
fonablenefs, or Philofophy of the Dodrines or
Pradices ; but taking the Things our Saviour
delivered, and the Apoftles received and preach'd
to the World^ as -Ar-tient Fachy and therefore no
tJth'erwife to be known than by the Teftimonies
of all the earlieft Writers, I have honeftly, and
faithfully, and impartially given an Account of
the fame from all thofe earlieft Writers, and that
almoft wholly ih their own Words r and that Ac-
count has^ in every Part, been review'd , exa-
mined, and corrcded by a Learned, Cautious,
and Impartial-Friend, and found to be juft and
fair. So that I riot only knotv it to be, for the
Main, Unanfwerahle ; but' I can hardly forbear
faying that thofe of the I. earned who have care-
fully perus'd it, and arc able to judge of it, can-
not but know that they are not able to anfwer it.
Not that my Papers are of fuch a pcrfuafive Na-
tui-6, or the Antient Teillmonies every one fo
clear and exprefs, that when they are read by
even Learned Men with their former Notions,
and Prejudices, and Fears about them, they may
pot {cav-e them doubtful and uncertain in fcve-
ral
%€ , j4n Hijiorical Treface,
ral Things. But this I affirm, that if any.Learn^
ed Perfons do as I did, /. e, come with a full Re-
folution to be under no Manner of Byafs at all,
but barely to believe as they fee the Original
•Teftimonies fhall fway ciiem; and not only pray
for God's Bieffing on their Enquiries, but f\n-
cerely refolve to alter their ; prefent • Faithi and
Practice according as- they Ihall fee Reafon from
the fame Teftimonies >:( which Ibl<?fs.Go,d I
have ftill done all along.; and u^ithout doing fb
could iiet have expected the Succefs of my En-
deavours;) They will'then. foon fee that, in the
Main, my Account is certak}ly true ; and by Con-
fequence my Papers Unajifwerahle, Tho' how
long it will now be c're this will be own d by the
Learnedi and the neceffary Alterations made in
the Articles, Creeds, and Liturgy of theChuirch,
I cannot tell : nor indeed when Things will be
own'd to deferve fuch a publick and -fokmn
Confideration and Examination as they ought to
have before fuch great Alterations are attempt-
ed. Could I but once fee a Publick Faft pro-
claim'd, to lament all our crying Sins of tliis
Nature; and to implore a Bleffing on our En-
• quiries hereto relating ; with publick Leave or
Comniiflion to examine freely and impartially^,
without any Fears from this World, -I fhould
then eafily forefee the Suddennefs of this great
Reformation. But till I fee feme fuch Signs :of
the Churches being in earneft, and really .defi-
rous of Truth and Chriftianity in thefe Matters
, I cannot foretel that Time ; I mean any farther
than the near Approach of our Saviour's King-
dom in the Scripture-Prophecies does affift me :
For which Period I muft refer the Reader to my
Ej]ay upon the Revelation of St. John. But to leave
this Digreffion, and to proceed. About May
^']o<)y I was accus'd to my Diocefan, the Lord
Eifliop
\i
An Hiftorical Treface. xci
Bifhop of eIj, by the Minifter of that Parifh in
Camhridge^ where^ by his Lordfhip's Favour^ I
enjoy 'd a Catechetick Ledurefhip, that in m^
Explication of the Church-Catechifm T did af-
ferc Things that were contrary to the Dothlnes of
the Church'^ and alfo that when I once read Pray-
ers for him, I omitted the third and fourth Peti-
tions of the Litany, or the In^vocatlon of the Holy
Gbofi, and of the Trinity. Thefe Accufations I
confefs'd to be true ; and was very ready to ju-
ftify and fupport my Opinions and Pradices as
to thofe Matters. Accordingly, when my Dio-
cefan appointed a Time for hearing the Accula-
tion and my Defence, I appeared at the Time
and Place appointed : But my Accufer not ap-
pearing there at the fame Time ; tho' he after-
wards came, as I was told, when the Bifliop was
gone, as well as my felf j this Accufation, in a
manner, 'came to nothing. Some Time after
^his I was told by a Friend that there 'was a di-
red Defign againft me by fome of the Univer-
fity, and that there had accordingly been the
Form of a Grace^ (as we call it,) dravi^n up and
carried to the Reverend Dr. Co^el, Mafter of
Chrifi's-CoUcge^ our then Vicechancellor, in order
to my Degradation or Expulfion j at leaft fo far
as lay in the Power of the Senate of the Uni-
verfity to do either of them. All which proved
to' be true : tho' I perceiv'd no publick Hearing
was defign'd to be allow'd me ; nor could I ever
obtain a fight of that Grace which was intended
againft me. And indeed the Steps taken were
fo unjuftifyable, and the Vicechancpllpr, with
the reft of the CafHt Senatus, and fuch others as
knew the fairnefs of my Procedure all along,
appear'd fo unwilling to go into them , that' this
was foon dropt ; tho' not without fome remain-
ing Threats and Contrivances againft me one
way
xcii An Hijlorical Treface.
w^y or other : which yet the good Providence-
J[f God has hitherto delivered me from ; and I
afTuredly hope and truft will ftill deliver me. I
fay nothing of the Rudenefs ofFer'd, and Impu-
tation intended to be laid upon me at Dr.C/^r^'s
remarkable Ad in the Divinity-Schools ; be-
caufe the unfair Procedure on the one fide, and
the prudent Caution on the other^ did fo wholly
prevent any Difgracc to me thereby, that after
the Heats, which were then excited , were a
little over, and the Univerfity began to confider
better of it, all fuch Attempts turned rather to
my Advantage. But what Endeavours were elfe-
where us'd againfl: me, and how far they fuc-
ceeded, will fully appear from the two follow-
ing Letters which I wrote to the Lord Bifhop of
Ely, aj^out the fame Time that the foregoing
Jparticulars happened : \yhich I fliall therefore
here tranfcribe.
Mj LORDy Camh. Seft, 29. 1709*
IReceiv'd by Mr. L. and Mr. P. aMeffage from
your Lordfhip concerning my quitting that
Ledure which I have hitherto by your Lord-
fhip's Favour enjoy'd ; tho' with the AfTuranee
of the private Continuance of the fame Allow-
ance to me. I own this laft Offer, which your
Lordfliip was alfo pleas'd to make me at London,
to be an Inilance of your Lordfliip's great Re-
gard and Kindnefs to me and my Family ; and
I do heartily thank your Lordfhip for it: Nay, I
own the Acceptance of this Propofal would be
both for my own private Eafe and Advantage at
prefent ; and, if other ill Confequences could be
prevented, for my Satisfaction alfo, fo far as it
tended to your Lordfhip's own Eafe, and the
preventing fome Clamafs which are to your Di-
iturbance.
An HtBorical Treface. xciii
flurbance. But when I confider what will be
the unavoidable Confcquence of fuch a Proce-
dure ; and how it will dill the more inibirccr vail
Numbers of the Laity againft the Clergy, when
they fee thofe of the mod Freedom and Tem-
per among them go into the way of Difcou-
ragement and Suppreflion of the fairelt and ho-
nellefl Enquiries into the Truths of our Religi-
on, and thereby plainly encourage thofe who
aim to carry Things farther, and to proceed to
direct Violence and Perfecution againft me ; and /
that for no other Caufe but becaufe I dare to
examine and openly declare thofe Sacred Truths
of Chrift which the Antichriftian Church has
fo long fupprefs'd : When, I fay, I confider thefe
and the like Confequences of this Propofal, I
muft own I cannot poffibly give my Confent to
it. 1 know very well that your Lordfhip docs
not need my Confent to this or to a worfe Pro-
pofal. 'Tis in your own Brealt to take the Al-
lowance away, as well as to forbid me to offi-
ciate. And I afflire your Lordfhip I am pre-
par'd for the worft, both in this, and any the
like Cafe : being fully refolv'd to hazard not
only my Eftate, but, by God's Affiftance, my
Life in this Caufe : which, on a full Examina-
tion, I am entirely fatisfyVl is the Caufe of
Chrift, and of his Sacred Truths reveal'd to
Mankind. . However, I am almoft tempted to
wonder that your Lordlhip is moved by fome
idle Clamors, when your Lordftiip may per-
ceive that thofe that make them are fo little af-
fur'd of the Truth of the contrary Doctrines,
that they induftrioufl^ avoid both any Confe-
rence about them, and the perufal of my Papers
concerning them. May your Lordfhip pleaie
either to perufe my Papers your felf : or if your
other Affairs will not permit that, to recom-
mend
iciv An Hijimcal Treface.
iriend them to fome Number of Learned and
Fair Perfons for their Examination and Opini-
on, before you proceed to any Thing like a Pu-
nifliment on any fuch Account. 'This feems fa
near to ftrid Juftice, that I may ahnoft claim
it at your Lordfhip's Hands ;^ efpecially fince I
am well affur'd your Lordfhip does not defign tot
go to the Rigor of that with me. But upon
this Occafion give me leave, My Lord, to infill
On what I formerly proposed, nnd have hinted,
already, ^ix,. That your Lordfhip will pleafe fo
far to Countenance Truth and Honefty, as to
recommend the Examination of my Papers ta
the Univerfity, and to intimate your Dehre, that
fome fuch fair .Method may be taken, before-
any harfher Methods are thought of. My Pa-
pers are ready for them, and of Confequence
fufficient to perfuade to fuch a Method. And
to encourage them to hope for all poffible fair-
nefs on my fide J I do here, under my Hand,,
promife your Lordfliip, that if the Examiners
can produce a Tenth Fart of fo many Original
Texts and Teftimonies for the Dodrines now.
current, as I do agalnft them, I will hum my Va-
fersy and the Church of Chrift fiiall be no far-
ther troubled with them. But if this cannot be
done, I hope your Lordfhip will confider well
e're you difcourage and difcountenance fucll\
plain Truths of Chriftianity. I am, with all
due Gratitude and Submiflion,
Tour Lordfljtfs ohligeJ^
and obedient Servant^
WILL, WHISTON.
An Htjlortcal Treface. xcv
4 r
77je Second Letter , -ivhich "was wrote a Month after ^
VJiird, was in thefe Words.
My LORD, Camh. OBoh, 27. 1709.
I Perceive that your I.ordfhip is mnch di-
fturb'd wkh Complaints^ and made uneafy
with regard to that Lecture at St, Clements ,
which I have hitherto enjoy'd by yourLordftiips
Favour. It has certainly been all along in your
Lordfliip's Power to have taken away both the
liberty and the Salary of my officiating there :
Altho' your Lordfhips Regard to me, as well as
to my Family, on Account of the Relation I
have formerly born to your Lordfhip,has hither-
to prevented any fuch harfher Procedure. I
muft profefs here before your Fordfhip that the
Doctrines I have taught in thofe Ledures, as
well as declared elfewhere, are no other than
fuch as, on a full Examination, I am fatisfy'd
are -the Sacred Truths of Chriftianity reveal'd
to Mankind.^ So that '^tis impoffible for me to
renounce or conceal them, without being con^
demn'd by my own Confcience of Hypocrify
and Prevarication in the moft Sacred Concerns
poffible. Nor therefore could I formerly confent
to your Lordfhip^s kind Propofal of continuing
the Salary, if I was willing to drop theLe(fture •
becaufe 1 then underftood it to be intended in
fuch'Circumftances as carried too great an Ap-
pearance of Difcouragement to thefe Truths I
had there daclar'd ; and a kind of Publick Di(-
countenance to thofe free and honeft Enquiries
wliereby alone the true Genuine and Primitive
Faith, and Worfliip, and Difcipline can be re-
cover'd among us. The fear of thofe Confe-
?uences is now in good Meafure over, by your
ordfliip's more open continuance of my former
Salary,
xcvi An HtBorical Treface.
Salary, ai>d leayng the continuance of ftie Le-
dure it felf to my own Difcretion. I confeft
to ypurLordftiip.I ,am fpfenfibleof the Incoa-
vehiences which have ali:eady arifen from fo
great diverfity of the Opinions of Mr. T, who
is the Minifter, and. my felf the Ledurer ; and
the yet greater Inconvreniencie^ which I have
Reaion to fear if it be ftill continued,, ibdired-
ly againft his Inclination,- as well as againft the
Bent of the Body of the Univerfity itfelfj that
I chufe to relinquifh it voluntarily for = th^i fu-
ture ; at leail till it may be reviv'd with, more
Quiet and Eafe on all fides. Accordingly, I
do hereby heartily thank your I.ordihip fpryouv
continuance of it to me all this Time -yioi; youjr
thus leaving the continuance or ceafing of it to
my own Choice ; and for your Regard ftill
abundantly fhew'd in the kind Promife of the
fame Salary which I had before. Only I beg
leave ftiJl. to put your Lordfhip in Mind of my
former Motion, that your Lordfhip would pleafe.
tp encourage a fair and publick Examination of
thefe important Points which I have to propofe
to the Chriftian World ; and to ufe your good
Offices with all thofe concern'd, that no fudden
and rafh Attempts upon me here may be fet on
Foot ; but that I my felf may be publickly heard>
and my Papers carefully read, and examined be-
fore any Difcountenance or Cenfure be pafs'd
upon me. I am, My Lord, with all due Gra-
titude and Submiflion.
t •
Your Lordfhip's much obliged, and
moft obedient Servant,
, I hat^e s;ivcn Notice to
Mr. T. tlat the Le^urc UlLL. WHISTON.
witlhc dijcoTjtifiucd^
But
^i
An HiBorical preface. xcvii
But to go on now with my Narrative. After
thefe Things, the latter part oi January lafl: i^%
I difcover'd another Thing of the greateft Con-
fequence to the Chriftian Church, and to my
main Derigns,i/i2:..That the larger tfi files afcrib'd
to Ignatius^ and which have of late been ftil'd
his wterpoluted Efifiles, were not only:, a Work
fufficiently early in the Second CenturyXwhich
indeed I had difcover'd long before, upon mV
ftril perufal of them ; and had thenceforward
ftird them the Paraphrased E/>//?/fj of that Fa-
ther,) but that they were the Original Genuine
Epiftles themfelves ; nay that thofe three in-
fcrib'd to Tarfusy to Antiocb, and to Hero, which
all the Learned have long given up for fpurious^
do appear to be genuine alfo. This Difcovery
I was fo highly pleas'd with, and look'd upon it
to be of fuch Importance, and the obvious Ar-
guments for my Aflertion fo ftrong, that I
could not forbear immediately drawing up and
publifliing a fmall imperfe(5l Ejjay on that Sub-
jed, on purpofe to fet the Learned upon the
re-examination of that Matter. • This Effay
need not to be fpoken of any farther here, be-
caufe it is Publick, and becaufe that more com-
pleat DiJJertatlon on the fame Head, which is.
prefix'd to this Edition of the Epiftles, includes
it. Only becaufe I have not there thouglit it
heceffary to repeat what I faid in my Poftfcript
to that Effay, I fhall here fet it down entire, lelt
any one from its omiffion fliould fufpe(^ that I
^m now diffatisfy'd with any part of it^
AMong the Paffages of BlafpBemj, Irrdigion^^
and Herefyy referred to by Dr. Sache^vereH at
Jiis Tryal, fome of mine. are thus enumerated ^^
•xcviii j4n Htjlorical Treface.
'uiz,. Whtn the Scriftures fieak of One God^ they
w^an thereby One Supeam Gvd the Father only,
— The Moderns calFd thefe three Di'vine Perfons
hut One God ; and fo introduced at leafi a new^ and
unfcriftural and inaccurate^ if not a falfe way of
ffeah'mg into the Church Errata fag. 125.
lin, zi^ 24.. To ivhom wth the Father ^n^ the Holy
Ghofiy read in the Holy Ghofi, and Dele Three Ter-
fcns and One God. Thefe I allow to be mine own
Words^ and to be agreeable to my own^, not
uncertain Opinion but certain Faith. I was once,
as the World will fee by the Occafion of the
latter Erratum, in the common Opinion^ that
the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft, the Three
Divine Perfons were truly, in fome Senfe, One
God, or the 07ie God of the Chriftian Religion :
that is, before I particularly examin'd that Mat-
ter in the Scriptures, and the moft Primitive
Writers. But fmce I have throughly enquir'd
into it, I am fo fully fatisfy'd, that the Father
alone is the Owe God of the Chriftian Religion,
that I muft now own, that when once I deny
or doubt of that Doctrine I muft deny or doubt
of Qur common Chriftianity ; there being no
one Article more plain, or more univerfally ac-
knowledg'd in aH the firft Ages of the Church
than that was. And I here venture folemnly
to^ challenge Dr.' 5^c/;'.^T;m'//himfelf, and all his
more Learned Friends to produce one fingle dl-^
reB Teftimony of any Chriftian and Catholick
Writer, ('excepting One or Two Expreffions of
Tcrtullian, contrary even to his own ufual way
of fpeaking , if yet he can be call'd a Catho-
lick Writer,) who faid theft Three Perfons were
One God, or the One God, before the Days of Jtha^
nafiiis, in H'ie Fourtii Century ; while I am rea-
dy to produce above an Hundred ^hm Teftimo-
jues on the other fide, that this One God is no
other
An Hlflorical Treface. XQXiV
btlher than God the Father, Which indeed was the n.
firft Docflrine which the Catechumens learned, and
the grand Foundation of our whole Religion.
I alfo thought before my Examination that the
Doxology current in all thefe latter Ages, Glory
he to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy
Ghofi, was the . true Chrillian Doxology ; but
upon enquiry am fully fatisfy'd that it was not
fo ; butthus^ Glory be to the Father , by the Son, in
the Holy Ghofi : and more rarely. Glory he. to th^
Father, arid to the Son, in the Holy Ghofi -, as I am
prepar'd to (hew beyond reafonable Contra-:
diction : to which laft Form I therefore defir'd
mine might be reducM by the former Erratum^
^Tis true^ that my not revifmg that reprinted
Sermon my felf, as I did the reft, occafion'd the
omiflion of the Alterations in their proper Pla-
ces ; which otherwife I had certainly made ; as
I did make one elfe where agreeably to the an-
cient Doxology. This omiflion I endeavour'd
to retrieve by putting the Paflages into the £r-
rata, little dreaming of the Noife, and Outcry
which has been fmce made upon that Occafiom
But this Age is fo great a ftranger to fuch Ori-
ginal Enquiries ; fo bufy about Modern Forms^
Notions and Phrafes, that old Genuine Chri-^
ftianity, both as to Faith and Pradice, is almoft
loft among us. And an honeft Man who en-
deavours in the moft inoffenfive and peaceable
yvay to retrieve the fame, if he -ventures to fpeak
f)lainly and freely in fuch Matters, is. readily
rank'd among the vile and wicked Promoters of
Blafphemy, Jrrellgion, and Herejy among iis. But
if Men do not, I fully believe Chrift will make'
a Difference between them at the great Day of
Judgment.
March 2^.1 J i(^. si*. AV.
i^'
An HiHorical Treface.
Now the Reader is to obferve here, that tbo'
this Poftfcnpt be not dated till the 29th of
March, as not finifh'd fooner, yet that the Effay
it felf was finifli'd and dated the 27th of Febru-
ary foregoing. And he is alfo to obferve, that
this fmall Effay did fo fliock the Learned, that
upon my difcourfing fome of them at London
and Camhrldgey I perceived they did not know
how to Anfwer the Evidence which that Paper,
how fmall and imperfed foever, contain'd in it.
However, having obtain'd fome new Hints at
Loftdon, and there met with Profeffor Salvlnus's
mofl: exad Copy of the fmaller Medicaan Epi-
illes ; upon my return to Cambridge I fet my felf
to compare the two Editions ftill more nicely
and exadly ; and to examine that whole Matter
more throughly. The refult of which the fol-
lowing Diifertation prefcnts the Reader, to
which he is therefore to be referr'd under this
Particular. But here, to go a fmall Matter
backward, I mull acquaint the Reader that be-
fore I went to London to print the firft Effay, I
wrote a Letter to the Reverend Dr. Roderick,
Provoft of Kings-Colledgey and Dean of Ely, our
Vice-chancellor, to be communicated to the
Heads ; which yet I order'd not to be delivered
to him, till one of the Printed Effays themfelves
could be prefented with it ; as was done ac-
cordingly. This Letter is highly proper to be
inferted here ; and I fhall itt it down verbatim ^
that the Reader may farther fee how fairly I
have acled in this whole Matter ,• and by confe-
quence how little Reafon any of the Univerfi-
ty or elfewhere can have to be angry with me,
or to endeavour to do me any Harm upon thefe
Accounts.
Mr.
t
An Htjlorical Treface. ci
Mr, Vicechancelior^ Camh, Feb. 22. 1715.
HAving now in good Meafure fiiiifli'd thofe
Papers which I have been abduc for fome
Time, concerning the Vrimitloue Faith of Chriftl-
ans, and concerning the AfofioUcal Ccnflktitions ;
and therein, by the Bleffing of God, made Dif-
coveries of fuch Confequence as ought not any
longer to be concealed from the Chrillian
Church, I prefume to Addrefs rny felf to you in
this Matter, and to Offer the foremention'd Pa-
pers to your, and to the Univerfities Vnhlkk
Ccnfickratlon. As I have the Honour to be a
Member of this Body, and defire ever to be a
peaceable Member of it, I think it very well
becomes me to fubmit my Papers to the Exami-
nation of the fame ; both as it is an Univerfity,
or Society of Learned Men ; and as it is mainly
an Univerfity ^f Clergy-Mien, or of Perfons
either already of, or defign'd for the Sacred Of-
fice of the Miniftry, and fo peculiarly concerned
in thefe Sacred Enquiries. I am well aware that
not a few of the Difcoveries contained in my
Papers are contrary to the receiv'd Notions, and
the Eftablifh'd Dodrines and Prac^lices upon
them, not only of this, but of almolt all the
other Chriftlan Churches. But then, I am Co
well, fo fully aifur'd of the certain and unde-
niable Truth of the fame Difcoveries notwith-
ftanding, that the commonnefs of the oooofite
pernicious Errors, fo fatally ovcrfpreading the
Chrillian Church, difhonouring the Gofpd of
Chrift, and hindring the Propagation and Ef-
•eds thereof in the World, ought to infpire all
incere and honeft Chriftians, that is, all thofe
:hat make the Doctrines and Laws of their Blef-
'ed Lord, and of his Holy Apoftles, the proper
( g ; ; Rule
cU An Hifiorical Treface.
Rule and Standard of their Faith and Practice,
with the greater Concern and Zeal in the Exa-
mination and Correction of them. 'Tis not
yet Two Centuries fmce all thefe Parts of Chri-
fiendom did almoft as univerfally believe Purga-
tory and Tranfubftantiation as they now do
thofe Do(^rines which I oppofe. And I ven-
ture to fay, that the Foundations for thofe
itrange and abfurd Opinions are yet full as good
and as plaufible in the Scriptures, and the moft
Primitive Fathers, as they are for the common
Dodrines in thefe Matters ; and fo they ought
upon Examination to be equally rejecSted with
them. But then, the Correction of thofe Do-
Brines^ and the Prac^lices founded on them, is
not all, nor the main thing that I labour for.
The Difcoveries I have made are of ftill a high-
er Nature. For I have, I think, certainly found
that thofe Afoftolkal Conftitutions^ which the An-
tichriftian Church has fo long laid afide as Spu-
rious or Heretical, are no other than the Origi-
nal Laws and Doctrines of the Gofpel : The
^J^ew Covenant J or moft Sacred Standard of Chri-
ftianity ; equal in their Authority to the Foar
Gofpels themfelves ; and fuperior in Authority
to theEpiftles of fmgle Apoftles : fom.e parts of
them being our Saviour's own Original Lav^s de-
liver'd to the Apoftles ; and the other parrs the
TuhlickAtls of the Apoftles themfelves met in
Councils at yerufalem and Cafarea before their
Death : and this was the conftant Opinion and
Teftimony of the earlieft Ages of tlie Gofpel.
Nay, I have difcover'd alfo very lately, that the
larger Epiftles of Ignatius, which are ftil'd the
Interpolated ones, and which give undeniable
Atteftacion to thefe Conjtitutions^ are alone the
Original and Genuine Epiftles of that Apofto-
Ileal Bifliop ^ and that by confequence the fmal-
^ - ■ Icr
An Hlfiorical Treface. ciii
lerEpiftles, which now pafs for the Genuine
and Original Ones themfelves, are only later
Extracis made out of the former for the Purpo-
■fes of Orthodoxy. Thefe Difcoveries, if true,
are certainly of the highcll: Importance to every
Chriilian ; and therefore they ought moft cer-
tainly, without farther delay^ without all Paffion
and Prejudice, to be hcneltly enquir'd into and
openly examined among us. I am my felf fo
fully latisfy'd of their cert^tin and undoubted
Truth, and Divine Authority, that I am wil-
ling and ready to hazard all I have or hope for
in this World for their Reception and Eftablifh-
ment : and do hope, that if Violence and Per-
lecution ftiould be my Lor on this Account,. God
would afford me Grace and Courage ta refift
even unto Blood, with Patience and Submiffion,
in fo good, and glorious, and Chriflian a Caufe.
But I hope, the Churches of Chrift, efpeciallv
the Reformed Churches, begin ^o lay afide that
Antichrifilan Sprit ofPerfecution which has fo long
prevented the free Enquiries of Chriftians into
the Original Doctrines and Duties of the Gof-
pel. And I do alfo believe, that our Saviour
Chrift is bringing onfoon his Kingdom of Peace
and Holinefs, when all fuch Defigns fhall be
vain and fruirlefs for ever. Good Mr. Vicechan^
celloYj do but fo far encourage Truth and Ho-
nefty, as to allow my Papers a fiir, a pubUcky
and a careful Exa?nination ; and when that is over,
take what Refolutions you (liall think meet con-
cerning them and their Author. Thefe are
Matters of the Highefl and moft Sacred Naturo
that have ever come before the Church of Chrift.
And as we may all hope for Mercy at the Hands
of God, as to our pa ft Subfcriptions, Creeds,
and Practices, fo contrary to Chriftianity, in
cafe we now readily fet our felves to examine and
( g 4 ^ correct
chr Avi HiBorical Treface.
covvtSi them for the Time to come, with a fin-
cere defire to know, and firm Refolution to
pra6life the Truths and Duties of PrimitivQ
Chriftianity, how contrary foever they may
prove to our Modern Notions, Cuftoms and In-
terei1:s : So will any Degree of wilful Ignorance,
Obftinacy, and Difobedience, be hereafter a
Crime of much greater Guilt, and fo bring
down upon us a much heavier Punifliment, The
Times of the former Ignorance, St. Faul tells us^
God winked at: But when the Divine Truths
were plainly reveal'd, he more exprefly com-
manded, and juftly expected, that all Men e^very
^vhere fhould repent. 'Tis of no Confequence hov7
inconfiderable the Means or Inftruments are
which our Saviour makes ufe of to difcover his
Truths and his Word to Mankind. If they ap-
pear to he his Sacred Truths, ^nd his hcly Word, \^e
have no farther Excufe to make for our Difobe-
dience. Nor can all the Authority of Articles,
Canons, and the like A^s of Human Contri-
vance excufe us either from a ferious Enquiry
into, or from a fuitable compliance with the
Will of Chrift, when it is 'plainly reveal'd to
Mankind. If you^ Sir,- with the reft of the
Heads and Members of this Univerfity pleafe to
encourage that fair Examination which I defir6
and infift upon, I will immediately apply my
felf to the Governors of the Church, the Arch-
bifliops and Bifhops, for their Permiffion and
Directions therein, which il[ have good Hope
they will not deny in fo important a Matter.
And indeed,- I look upon it as the peculiar Du-
ty and Bufmefs oMe C/er^/,to reform and amend
the Corruptions which at any Time appear to
be crept into the Faith or Pra<5Hce of the Church.
Accordingly, ' I 'moft earneftly defire that tik
Clergy would thewfehes fet about the prefent Ex-
amination^
An HiBorical Treface] cv
amination, while ray Papers are in mine own
Power ; left otherwife the Neglecft and Refufal*
of fuch Examination be juftly laid to their
Charge, to their Reproach and Condemnation,
both in this World, and in that which is to come.
I have my felf acSted with all Sincerity in this
Matter. I have fairly fet down the Refult of
my own Enquiries ; and earneftly defir'd the
Affiftance of others ; that fo aJl even leffer Mi-
ftakes or Omiffions might be avoided, and the
whole be as compleat and Autbentick as poflible,
before it comes to be publifh'd to the World. I
do ftill earneftly defire the fame Afliftance ;
which a fair and folemn Examination, by a fe-
led Number of Learned Men, empower'd and
required to enquire and fpeak freely, would af-
ford me. If this be refus'd or negledcd, efpe-
cially by the Univerfity and by the Clergy, I
think no fmall Guilt will lay upon them both be-
fore God and Men. Only after this direct Offer
and Reprefentation here ; as I have already
made, and do again intend to make the fame
Offer and Reprefentation to the moft Reverend
the Arch-bifliops, on account of the Body of the
Clergy, I hope I fhall my felf be efteem'd whol-
ly clear and blamelefs, as having fmcerely dif-
charged my Duty arid Confcience in this ferious
and weighty Concern. And I heartily wifti that
thcvreft of my Brethren of the Clergy would
think themfelves oblig d to do that which is now,
without Difpute, become their hounden Duty. \
am Sir, with all due Refped and Obfervance,
Tour moft humble^ and
obedient Servayitj^
WILL. WHISTON.
But
cvj ^An Hijlorical Treface.
But this Letter had no Effect at all, as far as
I could perceive ; nor do I know that it was
then fo much as fliewed to any of the other
Heads of the Univerfity. However, I ftill went
on to guide my own Faith and Pradice by the
Original Rules of the Gofpel, and the Apofto-
lical Cpnftitutions, without concerning my felf
with our later Guides, the Dodrines and Rules
of the prefent Age. [I mean only in fuch Mat-
ters as were too facred to be chang'd ; or too
plainly enjoy n'd to be liable to Human Deter-
niination ; while in all other Matters of IndifFe-
rency and Chriftian Liberty, I carefully con-
form'd ipy felf to the Rules and Appointments
of the Church of England^ as a peaceable Mem-
ber of the fame.] Accordingly upon the Birth
of a Child in June this Year 17 lo. I refolved,
as exad:ly as poffible, to obferve the Laws of
Chrift deliver'd in the New Teftament, and
more fully in the Apoftolical Conftitutions, as
to its Baptifm. And for that end I drew out of
the fame Conftitutions as exad a Form for the
Baptizing of Infants as 1 could, which I made
afe of Accordingly ; and do here prefent it to
the Pious and Chriftian Reader for his Inftrucii-
en and Edification^ and when he is fatisfy'd that
the Ufe of it is his Duty, . for his Imitation
alfo.
An Hijiorical Treface] cvii
A Form for the Baptifm of Infants^
agreeable to the Con ft it ut ions of the Apoftles.
[ The LeJJon, Rom. vi. ]
[ The Explication. ]
D Early Beloved : Baptifm is a Sacred Ordl- confiit. l.
nance given by Chrill himfelf, as a foleran HI, c.17.
Reprefentation of his own Death. The de-
fcending into the Water reprefents his Burial.
The holy Oyl, which ought to be firll us'd, re-
prefents the Effullon of the Holy Ghoft. The
Holy Oyntment^ ufed in the Sealing after-
ward, is for the Confirmation of the Profeffion
of the Perfon baptiz'd. The mention of the
Father in the Form of Baptifm, is to put us in
Mind that God the Father is the Original Au-
thor of the Difpenfation by Chrift, and he that
fent his Son into the World. The mention of
the Holy Ghoft after the Father and the Son, is
to put us in Mind that he was the grand Wit-
nefs to our Saviour's Miffion. The Immerfion
of the Perfon under Water reprefents his dying
together with Chrift. The Emerfion of the Per-
fon out of the Water, reprefents his rifmg again
with him. The Father, who is firft named, is
the fupreme God. Chrift, who is named in the
fecond Place, is the only begotten God ; the
Beloved Son of God • and the Lord of Glory.
The Holy Ghoft, who is named in the third
Place, is the Comforter ; who was fent by
Chrift, and taught by Him, and who proclaim'i
Him to the World.
iThe
cviii ^jfhi Biflorical Treface.
[ TIk Exhortation, ]
Caf, 1 8. Now every Baf)tiz'd Perfon is to remember,
that he muft repent of and forfake all forts of
Wickednefs ; and muft no longer go on in Sin ;
but muft behave himfelf as one in Friendfhip
with God, and at Enmity with the Devil ; as
the Heir of God the Father, and the Fellow-
heir with his Son ; and as one that has re-
nounc'd the Devil himfelf, wuth his Daemons,
and his Deceits. He muft be chaft, pure and
holy, as a Friend of God, and as a Son of God :
One that prays to him as a Son prays to his Fa-
ther, and accordingly ufes the Lord's Prayer, as
in the Name of the common Society of all the
faithful.
Hear the Words of the Gofpel 7vritten hy Mark , in
the Tenth Chaper^ at the Thirteenth Verfe.
They brought young Children to Chrift that
he fiiould touch them ; and his Difciples rebuked
thofe that brought them. But when Jefus faw
it, he was much difpleas'd, and faid unto them,
fufFer the little Children to come unto me, and
forbid them not, for of fuch is the Kingdom of
God. Verily I fay unto you , whofoever fliall
not receive the Kingdom as a little Child, he
fiiall not enter therein. And he took them up
in his Arms, put his Hands upon them, and
bleffed them.
Hear now what the Afoflolical Confilttitions and
Canons fay farther concerning Baptlfm ; and Jartlcn-
larly concerning the Baftlz^ing of Infants ; and con-
cerning the Dipping three Times in Baptlfm,
He
An HiBorical Treface. cix
He that will not be baptiz d , out of Con- l. VI. c.
tempt of this Sacred Ordinance ^ fliall be con- 15.
demn'd among the Unbelievers ; and fhall be
reproach'd as an ungrateful Perfon. For our
Lord fays , Except a Man be horn of Water a7jd 0/ joh JIJ. j^
the Spirit he cannot enter i?7to the Kingdom of Heaven,
And again, He that belie-veth and ts baptiz^edjJjall be Mar.XVL
fa^ed ; hut he that bellc'veth jwtjlmll he damned. But ^^*
as to him that fays, ^^ I will defer to be baptiz'd
^^ till my Death ; left I fhould fin afterward,
^^ and fo defile my Baptifm : he is ignorant of ,
God, and unacquainted with his own frail Na-
ture. For the Scripture fays, Delay not to turn EccIus.V.
unto the Lord , for thou knowefi not what a Day may 1-
bring forth. Do ye alfo Baptize your Infants, yy^;
and bring them up in the Nurture and Admoni- ,., vr *
tion of God : For our Lord fays, Sujfer the little ^^^•'^'^•
Children to come unto me^ and forbid them not. Mar. X.
If any Bifhop or Presbyter does not dip three h. *
Times in the Celebration of this Sacred Ordi- Can, i.
nance of Initiation into Chriftianity ; but dips
once only, and ufes the Form of Baptizing, In-
to the Death of the Lord^ let him be depriv'dT For
the Lord did not fay, Baftiz^e them into my Death ; ^^atth.
but he fa id. Go ye and teach all Nations ^ Baptiz,ing ^^VIII,
them in the Name of the Father^ and of the Son^ and ^*
of the Holy Ghoft,
Hear alfo what the fame Conftitut ions fay of the Suf-^
fciency of Baptifm by Water alone, without the Holy
Oyl and Ointment ; where no fuch Oyl and Ointment
are to be had.
If there be neither Oyl nor Ointment, Wa- l. VII. c.
ter is fufficient, both for the Anointing with the 22.
Oyl, and Sealing with the Ointment'; and for
the Profeffion of his Faith who dies together
with Chrift,
[He
ex An Htflorical preface.
[ The Baftifmal InfiruBion, ]
C.39.-45' Thofe who at Years of Dlfcretion offer them=
felves to be Catechumens^ are to be fully in-f
ftru<5led before they are admitted to Baftifm : and
the fame Things are to be taught thofe that are
Baptiz'd in their Infancy, before their Baptifm
is compleated by Confirmation, The Heads of
which Baptifmal Inftrudion;, as they are con-
tain'd in the Apoftolical Conftitutions, are as
follows. A Catechumen muft be taught the
Knowledge of the unbegotten God the Father!
the Acknowledgment of his only begotten Son r
and that full Aifurance which is deriv'd from the
Holy Ghoft. He muft learn in what order God
made the feveral Parts of the World ; with the
Series of his Providence towards it ; and what
diftind Laws he has given to Mankind. He
muft be inftruded why God made the World ;
and in particular why he plac'd Man as the Prin-
cipal vifible Creature therein ; and what is his
own proper Nature and Conftitution as a Man.
He muft be inform'd how God punifhed the
Wickednefs of Men by the Flood, and by the
burning of Sodom and Go?norrah ; but rewarded
and advanc'd the Godly in every Generation ;
as Sethy and Enos, and Enoch, and Noah, and
JhrahaWy with his Pofterity ; and Melchlfedech,
aiad Johy and Mofes, and Jofim, and Caleh, and
Thineas the Prieft, and the reft of the Saints in
their feveral Ages ; and how God out of his pro-
vidential Care did not caft off -Mankind ; but
called Men in the feveral Ages of the World froni
Error and Vanity to the Acknowledgment of the
Truth ; in order to reduce them from Slavery
• and Impiety, unto Liberty and Piety • from Un-
righteoufnefs to Righteoufnefs ; from Eternal
PeatK
An H'ljlorical Treface. cxi
Death unto Everlafting Life. He miift alfc be
farther Inftrud:ed afterward concerning the In-
carnation and Paffion of our Lord, his Refur-
region from the Dead, and Afcenfion into Hea-
ven. Furthermore , when the Catechumen is
^Imoft ready to be baptiz'd, he muft learn his
Duty as to the Renunciation of the Devil, and
Dedication of himfelf to Chrift, which he is to
perform at Baptifm. For he muft firft forfake
all Things contrary to his Chriftian Profeffion,
and after that be admitted to the Chriftian My-
fteries. He muft firft purify his Mind from alt
naughty AfFedions, from all Spots and Wrinkles,
and then partake of the Holy Things. For as
a wife Husbandman will firft cleanfe his Field
from the Thorns which have fprung up in it,
and will then, but not before, fow his Corn
therein : So are the Minifters of Chrift to do
in this Matter-; firft to purge Men from all
Wickednefs; and then to inftrud them in the
Rules of Piety ; and fo admit them to the Pri-
vilege of Baptifm. For fo did our Lord himfelf
exhort us, faying, 'FirH Teach all K^^t ions ; and
then he added, Baptizes them in the Name of the
Father^ and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghofi,
[jloen the Surety for the Infant to he haptizdfap
thtiSy looking Weflii^ard^
I, in the Name of this Child, renounce the
Devil,^ and his Works, and his Pomps, and his
Worfhip, and his Angels, and his Inventions,
and all Things that are under him.
[Tloen the Surety goes on thus, turning Eafiward^
I do alfo, in the Name of this Child, dedicate
my felf to Chrift ; and do believe, and am to
be
exii ^An HiBorical Trefate.
be baptiz'd into the One unbegotren Being, thft
Only True God Almighty, the Father of Chrift^
the Creator and Maker of all Things ; From
whom are all Things. And in the Lord Jelus
Chriil, his only begotten Son, the Firft-born
of every Creature, who was begotten by the
Good Will of the Father before the World be-
gan ; By whom all Things were made which
are in Heaven and on Earth, vifible and invifi-
ble : who in the laft Days defcended from Hea-
ven, and took Flefh, and was born of the Holy
Virgin M^^Jy ^nd converfed Holily, according
to the Laws pf his God and Father ; and was
crucify'd under Vontius filate, and died for us j
and theThird Day after hisSufFering, rofe again
from the Dead, and afcended ir^to the Heavens ;
and is fat dov/n at the Right Hand of the Fa-
ther ; and {hall come again at the End of the
World with Glory to Judge the Quick and the
Dead: of whofe Kingdom there fhall be no
End. I am alfo to be baptized into the Holy
Ghoft, that is, the Comforter ; who wrought
in all the Saints from the beginningof the World;
and was afterward fent down upon the Apoftles,
from the Father, accprding to. the Promife of
our Saviour and Lord Jefus Chrift : and after his
Defcent on the Apoftles was fent down upon all
Believers in the Holy Catholick Church. I am
alfo to be baptiz'd into the Refurredion of the
Flefti; into the Remiffionof Sins; into the King-
dom of Heaven i and into the Life of the World
to come.
[I'hen the Bijhop, or Preshyter^ ufes this Eucharijikal^
or Confecration-frayer^
We blefs thee. We glorify thee, O Lord God
Ajmighty, the Father of the Only begotten God:
An HiBoricdl Treface. CXiil
We give Thanks to thee that thou haft fent thy
Son to be Incarnate for our Sakes, and for ouc
Salvation ; that he fubmitted to become like a
Man in all Things, that he might Preach the
Kingdom of Heaven, the Remiffion of Sins,
and the Refurredion of the Dead. We alfo
adore thee, O thou only begotten God the Son>
after the fupreme God, and by his Appointment ;
and give thee Thanks that, thou haft undergone
iDeatn for all Mankind, eVen the Death of the
Crofs ; a Reprefentation whereof thou haft gi-
ven us in this Baptifm of Regeneration. We
alfo glorify thee, O Cod the Father, that thou^
>vho art the Lord of all Things, for the Sake of
thrift, in the Holy Spirit, haft not utterly, re-
jelled Ndankind ; but in the feveral pali Ages
haft all along us'd various Difpenfations of thy
Providence for their Sake, Acccrdinglyy t<^hen
Adam was in Paradife, thou in the firft Place
didft. affign him that very Paradife for an Habi-
tatiqii of Pleafure. Afterwards, as an Inftarjce
of thy Providence, thou gav'ft him a Command
to try his Obedience to thee : and when, upo^
his Difobedience, thou didft Juftly drive hijiKmt
of Paradife, yet, out of thy Goodnefs didft thou
not caft him off" for ever. Nay, thou dift but
as a Father chaftife his Pofterity after him. And
on his Account, in the End of the World, thou
iiaft fent thy Son to become Man for the Sake of
Men ; and to take upon him aill the Paffions of
Human Nature, Sin only excepted. Look. down
therefore, O . Lord God, from Heaven upon us
in the Celebration of this thy Ordinance of Bap-
tifm ; and fandify this Water for that Holy Pur-
pofe. . Beftow upon it Grace and Power, that
;his infant now to be Baptiz'd therein, accord-.
|ing to ' the Command, of^ thy,. Chrift^, may : be.
"irucify'd with him^ ,and.dye with' him; and b^
( K ) Suryed
cxiv -^^ Hifiorical Treface.
buryed with him^ and rife again with him to
the Adoption of Children which is by him, that
fo he may dye to Sin^ and live unto Righte-
oufnefs : through the fame Jefus Chrift our
Lord. Amen.
{iten let the Bifiop, or Treshyter dip the Infant
Thrice under Water ^ at the difiinB Names of the Fa-
ther^ Sony and Holy Ghofy in the ufual Form of
Baptifm.']
N. I Baptize thee in the Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoft.
[Then let the Bijhop or Treshyter return Tl:fanh in
this or the like Manner^
O Lord God^ who art Unbegotten, and the
Lord, the Ruler and Governor of all Things :
Who haft fpread the Light of thy Gofpel through-
out all the World : We yield thee hearty Thanks
that it hath pleas'd thee to regenerate this Infant
by Baptifm, and to receive him for thine own
Child by Adoption, and to incorporate him into
thy Holy Church. And humbly we befeech
fhee to grant that he being dead unto Sin^ and
living unto Righteoufnefs, may, when he grows
up, fliew that he has been, by Baptifin, buried
with Chrift in his Death ; that he may really
crucify the Old Man, and rife again to New-
nefs of Life. So that finally, with the Refidue
of thy Holy Church, he may be an Inheritor
of thine Everklling Kiiigdom. And give eve-
ry one of us Grace, that we may always re-
member, that Baptifni does reprefent unto us
our Profeffion, whtch is to follow th# Example
of our Saviour Chrift, and to be made like unto
him j that as he dyed and rofe again for us, fo
may
An Hijiorical Treface. CXV
may we who are Baptized die from Sin, and rife
again unto Righteoufnefs, continually mortify-^
ing all our Evil and corrupt Affedions, and dai-
ly proceeding in all Venue and Godlinefs of
living.
[Then all fta7idi7jg up, and turning to the Eafi, the
Bljhop or Vresbyter jhall conclude with the Lord's Fray-^
tr • adding the ufual Bkjjlng.']
The Grace of our Lord Jefus Chrift, and the
Love of God, and the Fellowfhip of the Holy
Ghoft be with you all evermore.
A ColleH to he us^d next after the Lord^s Prayer^ hy
fuch Adult Ferfons as are newly Baptized ,• which is^
f roper for Confirmation^ as to thofe that are Baptiz»ed *
in their Infancy ; taken out of the Confiitutions.']
Almighty God, the Father of thy Chrift;
thine Only-begotten Son. Grant to me a Body
undefil'd ; an Heart pure ; a Mind watchful ;
with the fure Knowledge of thee, and the. Affi-
fiance of thy Holy Spirit : that I may fully un-
derftand and be eftablifli'd in thy Truth- through
thy Chrift. By whom. Glory be to thee^, in
the Holy Spirit^ for even Amen^
About the fame Time that this Sacred Office
was drawn up,I happen d to read over theLearned
Monfaucons AccurateAccount of the Life oiAtha^
nafius; which appear'd to me a very remarkably
One,and fuch anOne as deferv'd aNicerReview,
efpeciaily as compar'd with other Fads and Ob-
fervations belonging to him :and indeed fuch an
one as afforded Sufpicion^ of not a few Inftances
cxvi An HiBorical Treface.
of Infmcerltyy if not of dired Forgery alfo. Up-
on this I read it over again more carefully, and
with a watchful Eye upon feveral Particulars
therein related ; which did now more plainly
appear lyable to the lame Sufpicions. This oc-
cafion'd my drawing up the following Paper up-
on that Subjecl, which I Ihall here therefore of-
fer to the farther confideration of the Learned ;
as being wholly New; and highly worthy of the
moft exad Examination of the Church of
Chrift.
.Suspicions concerning Athanaftus.
It is well known, that no fmall Part of the
Hiftory of the Church, fo far as belongs to the
* Fourth Century, and fo far as the Chriftian
Faith is therein concerned, relies mainly upon
the Writings and Hiftory of Athanafius ; and that
the Truth and Certainty of very many impor-
tant Fads depend entirely, as to us, on the In-
tegrity and Veracity of the fame Athanafius, Now
the Reafons why I dare not in fuch Matters be-
lieve Things on his fole Authority are thefe.
(i.) Athanafius was plainly a violent Tarty-
Man, and the known Head of a Tarty, and is
therefore to be no more depended on in Matters
wherein himfelf and his own Affairs were pe-
culiarly concerned than others, the like Tarty^
Men, and Heads of Tarties are to be in parallel
Cafes. And I need not tell the Honeft and Im-
partial, efpecially in this Age of Divifion and
Fadion, how little Regard is to be given to fuch
Teftimonies.
(2 J Athanafius was peculiarly the Author of a
New Syfiem of Divinity, or the Author of a Neii/
^eH in the Church ; whofe Language, at leaft, and
Tra^ices, if not Notions, were moll certainly
unknown
j4n Htflorlcal preface,. cxvii
unknown to the earlier Ages of Chriftianfty.
This is too plain to be deny'd ; and Monfaucon
does in a Manner confefs it : Indicare ne pigeat, Praf. p0g.
fays he^ cum nihil ferktdl ex in dido fit ; faluis jhn- '7-
fer c^ integris rebus ^ ac fide nihil mutatii^ mult a Atha-
nafiii avo^ ejufque ope iy^dncla Verba fuijjc^ &" ad
certam formam redittla fidei capita ; ut Pater hodi-
ernal Theologiar jureiUe ^uocare pojjit. ^^ Give, me
^^ leave^ fays he, freely to Declare, fince there
^^ is no Danger in fiich a Declaration, that
^^ while the Things themfelves and the Church's
^^ Faith have ever continued immutably the
^^ fame, there were many new Words or Terms
" of Art introduc'd into the Church in the Age
" of Athanafiusy and by his Means ; and thence
^^ the Articles of our Faith became fix'd and
^^ determinate. Infomuch, that Athanafius may
^^ juftly be ftifd The Father of the Modern Sjftem
" of Diz>init/. And Gregory Naz,ianzen fays thus,
in his Panegyrick upon our Athanafius : rtiT^ nv op.Foi. II
VSUOi oLvloh 0, 77 kyjiivO) £o/^V,fi ^ ^ TAl^ A 7110 (yLOTDV TmhtV ^O^S*
^^-vouo^iTHcfioDCiiuiy^, ^'' ySlh'^it Athanzjttis deter- ^^^-39'
*^ min'd was a Law to the reft, and what he dif-
*^ allowed was rejeded by them. Nay, hisDo-
*^ tirines were the very Mofaick Tables oi the
*^ Law to them. The Honour that was paid
" him was greater than what is due from Men
^^ to the Saints themfelves. Lideed, Fie G;ave
^'^ Laws to the whole World. Now certainly,
when fo bold and daring a Perfon appears, who
is not afraid to innovate To vaftly in the Chri-
ftian Religion as this amounts to, all true Lovers
of the Antient Faith once deliver d to the Saints
fliould be upon their Guard, and not rafhly be-
lieve all he fays, left he fliould prove to be one
of the Forerunners and Introducers of that An-
( h ; ) tichriftiau
gXviii An Hiftorical Treface.
\ tichriftian State whom the Scriptures have fo
fully caution'd us againft, and of whom they
give fo difmal an Account before-hand.
Cv) A Perfon of his general Charader^ which
I take to be that of one Refolute, Ambitious,
and Tyrannical ; of admirable Parts, but little
Learning, and fmall Appearance of Sincerity 5
who would never fubmit to either Emperor or
Council ; and who would rather fee the Chri-
ftian World in a Ccinbuftlon on all Occafions
than recede in the leaft from his Pretenfions ;
who reafons generally very weakly ; yet treats
his Adverfaries with the moft unchriftian Names
of Reproach and Scorn poffible ; and who ftill
altered his Notions, or at leaft his Language as
he faw Occafion, and as Matters would bear,
and yet us'd plaufible Words and Infinuations
all along; a Perfon, I fay, of this general Cha-
racter cannot but afford great Room for Sufpi-
cion to confidering Men.
(4.) Athanafiush feproachful Account of the
^ag. y. Origin of the Meletians^ who afterward join'd
Bares, with the Arlans againft him, is fo entirely diffe-
LXVIII. j.gj^^ f|.Qj^ t-l^r^t which Epiphanius gives us to their
great Advantage, while yet Eflpbanms was cer-
tulnly Honeft and Orthodox enough not to be
fufpeCled of any Partiality to them, that we
have great Reafon to queftion Athana flush Fide-
lity in this Matter. And the Council of isT/Ve
it felf are known to have dealt fo much more
gently with thefe Meletians than they did with
the Arlans^ and than A^^^^^fl^^ would have had
Vii'AiUn* ^hem done, that the Sufpicion is confirmed that
i>. 10. his Account was rather the Effed of Hatred and
Ill-will, than the real and exad: Truth of their
Cafeo
(§■.) Atha-'
I An Htfiorical Treface. cxix
I (^9 J Athmafius's Works drawn up before the
" Rife of the Arian Controverfy are fo very dif-
ferent from thofe written afterward, as fhew that
Oppofition andDifputation had quite alter'dand
fpoil'd the Man ; and that his later Writings are
of fmall Authority. I wiOi, the Honed Reader,
that defires to fee the true Dodrines of the
Church, nay even of Athanajtus himfelf, as they
were taught and believ'd in his younger Days,
and to adjuft them with the other broach'd af-
terwards, would carefully compare his youthful
noblefl Treatifes Contra GejJtes. 8z De Incamatm^e
Vcrhl, with the reft. Thofe containing, fo far as
I can judge, in a Manner the fame Dodrines
that he afterwards fo violently oppos'd under the
Notion of Af'lanifm, Nor need the R.eader go
elfewhere than to thofe Treatifes of Athanafius
hiaifelf to be fatisfy'd what a mighty Change
the fame Perfon made in Chriftianicy. This is
certainly a Matter that highly deferves every
good Chriftian's ferious Confideration.
(6.) Athanaflus and others from him tell us an
incredible Story about the Mehtlan Biftiop Arfe-
niusy ^Iz,. That when Atkmafiiis had been fclemn-
ly and publickly accus'd of killing this Arjailns^
and of the cutting his Hand after he was dead,
which dead Hand was fliew'd publickly alfo ;
yet that he produc'd the Man alive before his
Judges with both his Hands unhurt ; a Letter of
* which Arfenius toAthanafius we have in his Works : •
whilft the Avians did ftill all his Life nocwith-
ftanding accufe him publickly upon all Occafi-
ons of the fame Murder. This feems to me ut-
terly incredible, that he fhould ever be charg'd
with the Murther of a Perfon, who yet, it Atba-
fitis fays true, muft have been known by all
the World to be ftill altve. Nor does his In-
trodudion of the Emperor's Letters , which
( h 4O implys
cxx An HiBorical Treface.
imply his being alive, at all fatlsfy me. no^
to fay, that we have no Affurance that any
pretended Perfon was the true Arfenius , or
the Hand produced real, we have certainly no
other Evidence for even this Letter but Atha^
nafins himfelf ; which he knew how to produce
for his Purpofe as Occafion fhould ferve. And
one great Reafon of Sufpicion here is, that the
fame Emperor Confiantine, whofe Letter does iri
this Cafe To juftify Athanafius, and exprefs his
Wonder at the Impudence of the Charge of
murdering one who was ftill alive among them,
did yet foon banifh him not\yithftanding. And
certainly had Athanajius had fuch undeniable
Vouchers for his Innocence as belong afterward
publifh'd, he needed not have run away from
the Council of Tyre as he did, for fear not only
of being conderrin'd but even of being torn in
Pieces alfo at the fame Time.
' (7.) The Story and ftrange Miracles ofAntbo^
ny^ the Father of the Egyptian Monks, and there-
by of the Modern Monkery in general, doeq
ibove all Things make Athanafius fufpeded. As
the true Miracles of our Saviour and his Apo-
ftles do undoubtedly eftablifli the Chrittian Do-
<5t:rine ; but if they were known to be either falfe
or diabolical, would as undoubtedly deftroy its
Reputation : So in good Meafure does it feem to
me to be with Anthony and his preteiided Mira-
cles, with Relation to Athanafius and his Do-
^rines. If thefe be true and divine, they do
indeed feem Authentick Credentials to the Per-
fon and Caufe of Athanafius : Biit if they be ei-
thar falfe or Diabolical Athanafius and his Caufe
muft fink with thern. For they are not only
produc'd and attmed to by Athanafius hiraftlf,
and that fometimes as done before his Face ; in
his Life of this Anthony ^ but they feem to have
been
An HtBorlcal Treface. cxxi
b&n defign'dj contriv'd, and alledg'd both by
Anthony and Athanajtus on purpofe for Teftimo-
nials to the Athanafian Caufe and Dodrine, as
the Sagacious Reader will obferve in his Perufal
of them. Now that this Life of Anthony is not
written fincerely by Athanafius is plain by fevc-
ral Circumftances ; befides the general wild in-
credible Nature of the Things and of the Mira-
cles themfelves. Athanafius fays^ that Anthony y.^ ^^^ ^ .
was wholly Illiterate, Yet does he tell us of his j. (^ y^[
fine Difcourfes:, and of his Letter to the Empe- §. i6.&c.
ror for him. Yet does he fet down a Notable ^J^- 72.
Anfwer of his to fome Philofophers, full of f^'' ^'^^^
Heathen Learning. Athanafius airo5in one Place Hi'ji.ariom,
tells us of a Judgment executed on Balaciusy one ^d Monach*
of his Enemies^ by an Horfe on which that Ene- ^^^ H-
my of his rode ; and in another, that it was that
Horfe on which Neftorius rode^ and not Balacius,
Nay, Athanafius tells us, that Anthony when he Vit. jintl
dy'd, orderd that Cloak which himfelf had gi- "^'^•^"V
ven him to be reftor'd to him again : yet has Je- ^^-l^^auL
rem affur'd us, that it had many Years before been
affign'd for the Burial of Paul the Monk, by the
fame Anthony. In fhort, thofe who take Atha-
nafius to have been that great and good Man the
Orthodox fuppofe, muft alfo believe him in his
Life of Anthony, thQ beft attefted of all his Works ;
which yet is next to impoffible to be done with-
out receiving all the like vain Legends and Mi--
racles which have been fo common fmce the
Days of Athanafius, tho' not heard of before ;
and which are frequently pretended .to in the
Church of Rome at this v^-y Day. But for the
reft, the truly Learned and Judicious, who will
readily difcover the Knavery or worfe Original
of thefe Miracles of Antichrift, ji^hofe coming = Thcf. II.
was to he after the -working of Satan, with all Power, ^'
find Signs ^ a^d lying Wonders : tliey ought in Con-
fequence
cxxii 'jfln Hiflorkd Treface.
feqaence thereof to give up their Author Antho-
ny^ and their Abettor Athanafius ; and no longer
engage their Belief to fuch Stories and Dodrines
as come in fo very Sufpicious a Manner recom-
mended to them.
(8.) Athanafius's Character of the Principal A-
V!t./ithan» ria?}s is not only unfupported by other contem-
p. 26. porary Authors, unlefs by his fellow Heretick
Marcellusy but is directly contrary to that of Etr
ftbltf s ;whok Integrity is yet too well known,
as well as his Abilities, to have thofe o( Athana-
Jius come in the leaft Competition with them.
(^9.) Athanajius's Story of the miferable Death
i:al. lufi. of his Enemy Arius is not only contrary to Ru-
^'i'^'i3'fi92us^ who relates his being alive till the Reign
of Conftantius ; but very fufpicious in it felf. He
fays it happen'd in the Reign of Confiantine at
Confiantinojky under its Bifhop Alexander, and in
the moft publick Manner poffible : fo that not
only Egyft but the whole Chriftian World muft
have rung of it prefently, in Cafe it had been
true. Yet Twenty Years afterward is he forc'd
to write an Account of it to the Egyptian Bi-
^p.adEpifc. fhops, to fecure them to his own Orthodoxy ;
^yh' 5fl^^^y ^ \itt\Q after he is again oblig'd, tho' with
19. ' * great Relu6tancy, to write it more largely to Se-
Ep. ad Se- rafion, as a grand Prefervative againft the Arians :
rap.cieMor, ^ut ftillwith thefc Cautions, that no Copy of his
^''^"?-340£piftie be taken, no not by Serapion himfelf,
^ * nor by any of thofe Monks among whom he
^^V ^' ^' took Care to fpread the fame Story, but that it
be fafely return'd to him again. And he feems
to intimate that he faw no other fo certain way
of putting a ftop to fome Difputes of the Ariansy
as by this Story, which he fuppos'd would effe-
ctually do it. And if the Chronkon Vafchak or
^Ad Jn. Alexandrinum be right, this very Alexander, who
Dom. 323, in this Account wa5 the Bifhop of Confiantimfle
therein
An Hiflorical Treface] cxxiii
therein concern'd, had been then dead no lefs
than Six Years before. All thefe Circumftan-
ces afford fuch obvious Occafion for Sufpicion,
efpecially when the Story is pretended to come
only by his Presbyter Macarms^ fo famous or ra- ^eS-^-pa^-
ther infamous in the Hiftory of Athanaftusy thac ^'^^^
I iliall not need to enlarge upon them.
CioJ I fhall fhew elfewhere that tis highly
probable^, that this Athanafias made and impos'd
a fpurious and ill-digefted Epitome of the Apofio^
Heal Conftittitlons on the Churches of Ethiopia for
the genuine ones ; with the Omiffion of all that
contradicled his Notions ; which Epitome is en-
tire in Etbiopicky and part of it ftill extant in
Greek alfo at this Day.
(ii.) I fhall (lie w elfewhere that tis highly
probable that this Athanafius cited xht fpurious Co^
pies of Ignatius' s Eplftles lately made by his Friend
Marcellus or forae of his Party, for the genuine
ones ,* and that at the fame Time when he diC-
covers his Knowledge of the true Copies alfo :
nay, that he certainly cites Ignatius that our Sa-
viour dy-'/vtflci; unhegotten, contrary to the known
Dodrine of Ig^iatius^ and of all the firft Writers
of Chriftianity.
(^12.) The famous Quotation which Athanafius De Deem,
makes out of Ori^cn for the Eternity and Confub- ^y^°^- „
fiantiality or our Saviour is lo very Suipicious, ,_
as to its being Genuine, that Petavius, that
Learned Jefuit, cannot here forbear to cry out
thus. Hac plane mirifica funt ; ac fi quis alius De Trin. L.
^uam Athanafius fidem faceret talia ah.Origine ejfe ^- ^- ^'
fcripta^ profeBo a Cathclicls quihujdam intexta fuijfe ^ '
lihris Origenishaud ahfurda foret fufpicio. And this
is the more to be fufpeded, becaufe Jerom par-
ticularly accufes Origen as being againft that contr.Ceh.
Eternity : and becaufe he does moft certainly l. v. ?.
ftile Chrift the Antimtefv of all Creatures, ^57.
(i;.) The
cxxiv ^An Htftorical Treface.
(i!;.) The pretended Epiftle of Dlonyjlus of
D# Synod. Alexandria for the ouo-^tne^ and Eternity of our Sa-
^^* '^^' viour, is fo different from the Stile of the Third,
De Decret, and fo like that of the Fourth Century, is fo
Sjfttod. Nic, wholly omitted by Eufehius in his Account of
SeSf. ly. j^jj^ . J5 f^ entirely contrary to the known Do-
Dt9nyf!^^ (ftrine of the fame Dionyjius, as we are affur'd
SeR. u from an unqueftionable Witnefs Bafil himfelf ;
&C' nay does fo plainly contradid what Jthanafms
cannot deny to have been the Expreffions of the
Bafd Ep. fame Dionyfius elfewhere, as well as the Decrees
^^' of that Council of Antioch whither he had gone
but for extream Old Age, that no Manner of
Dependance can be had thereon.
De Decret. (j^ ) 'pj^g Quotation alfo from Tfoeognofttts
2w^ SeSi. aga^^^ ^^^ Arians is by no means free from Su-
25/ fpicion, fmce PZ?or/«j himfelf, who faw the fame
Cdd, CVI. Books that are cited by Athanafius^ fairly confef-
fes that he is on the Avian fide, as therein dired-
ly owning that Chrift was a Creature. Nay far-
ther, it is to be exceedingly remark'd that fince
thefe four, Ignatius^ Orlgen^ Dionyfius of Alexan-
dria and Theognofius are, befides Pope Dionyfius y
all the Antient Fathers whom Athanafius any
where cites againft the Arians ; (and thofe cer-
tainly a poor Number for a Writer then to al-
ledge ;) and fince it does not appear that he has
cited any one of them fairly, but the contrary ;
we hence learn either that the Antients were all
againft the Athanafians^ and that Atha?tafius was
plainly forcd to prevaricate and forge ; or that
he was an Ignoramus, and knew nothing of their
Opinions himfelf, but was impos'd on by others.
At the leaft we fearn that his Teftimony and
Authority is worth nothing, nor to be at all de-
pended on by any Body in thefe Matters.
fi J.) But that all this cannot be charg'd on
his Ignorance, but is in part derived from his
Knavery,
^An HiBortcal Treface. cxxv
Knavery, is evident not only from the Strength
of his Parts in general, not eafily liable to Im-
pofition ; but from the known Cafe of the Coun-
cil of Antioch in particular ; which, as himfelf,
as well as Bafil and Hilary y does not deny, did
exprefly affirm of our Saviour «>6 i^v liioiciQ^y that ^^ ^^"•^*
he -was not Confubfiantial to the Father : while the Ba/iiE^'l]
Council of Nice affirm'd the dired contrary in ^oo.HHar.
fo many Words. Yet will not he own the two </e symd.
Councils to be of different Opinions, no not ^^^' ^^^
when he cannot pretend to have any Records in
the World to reconcile them by ; no more than
Hilary and Baftl ; yet do our Modern Writers for
Orthodoxy follow them alfo, and will needs
have them to be both for the Athanafian Doctrine
notwithftanding. Sure the Church was never
fo grofly cheated as it has been in this Contro-
verfy ^ not only to be made to believe that Do-
<5trines are true and certain without any Foun-
dation in Antiquity ; but that thofe very Men,
at leaft Seventy in Number, who exprefly con-
demn a Dodrine, did yet believe it all the
while. I do not fee at this Rate why hereafter
I may not be found to be an Athanafian alfo, not- >
withftanding my dired writing againft him.
Who knows but my Words may be capable of
fome witty Reconciliation hereafter, as it feems
Athanafins found to be between thofe of the two
Councils before us, notwithftanding the exprefs-
nefs of the Contradicflion between their Deter-
minations ? I am willing to hope, that Bafil and
Hilary only followed Athanafius blindly in this
Matter ,• otherwife that Comparative very good
Opinion I have of their Probity and Integrity
would foon diminifh. But what to fay for the
really Learned and Judicious among the Ortho-
dox Moderns, who in other Matters are never
to be fo impos'd upon, I do not know. But to
go on, (i6,) Athanajlus
cxxvi An Htflmcal Trefach.
(i^.) Jthanajiusy when he and his Docflrme
had been at laft condemn'd by the great HoJIus^
pretends in Excufe and Vindication, that the
fame Hofas at his Death declared, that what he
jjt/i ArtMit, 1^^^ ^^^^ '^^ ^^^^ Matter was by Compulfion ;
sd Mon, and that Hb/«j did then Anathematize the ^r/-
StSi. 45, ans. This is a famous Kenviexov by which the Fi-
delity of Athanajitts may eafily be try'd. Hofius
was a Weftern Bifhop, and died in Sfain : fo
the Weftern Writers are the only Authentick
Witnefles in this Cafe. To them therefore let
us appeal. Now here Hilary, the grand Weftern
Fountain of Orthodoxy, and Thahadiusy not
much lefs Orthodox than the other, are fo far
Hilar, de from any fuch Hopes of Hofius^ that the former
symd.SeFi. calls the famous Arian Crc^d of Sirmlum the
JO, 11,61, Blaffhewy of Hofius ^ as if he were the Principal
phabad.^^ Compofer and Patron of it : and ever writes
r?r /» Cal' againft him after that as an Avian, without the
ie. leaft Hopes of his Recovery, or Tidings of Re-
cantation : and the latter agrees exactly with the
former Account. Nay we have ftill nearer Wit-
nelTes, two Orthodox Presbyters, by Name Mar^,
''Ad Jmpcm ceUinus and Fauftinus, who liv'd alfo in the Weft:
B -Ir ^* "^^^^^ Hofius dy'd : and thefe are fo far from any
patr!Max, Confirmation of Athanafius's Story, that they tell
Tom,' v./, us H(5/«j was not only become an Avian, but a
^S5' zealous one alfo ; infbmuch that the Orthodox
complain'd of him as of one of their Perfecutors ;
and that he dy'd upon one of his Ads of Perfe-
cution againft them. Nor does Monfancon him^-
felf feem here willing to engage in Athanafiush
Vindication, So that he ftands here convided
of Falfhood by^ the Atteftatation of Four Sub-
ftantial Witnefles of his own Party.
fiy.) Athanafiui
An Hijiorical Treface. cxxvii
(17.) Athanafnis relates
fo many Stories that are ^if^^than.f. 71.
almoft incredible ; and see h!s ufep, 1^,2^ r^6,
produces lo many pre- 27,30, 34, 3 5,37,39,
tended Letters and Mo- 4'» 4^1 43 » 44, 4'^, 47,
numents which are whol- 4^, ?n, c^, j3, 5<J, <5i,
ly unfupported by any $;; ^^^ 3^/; 3^^. ^^ ^.^^
other Origmal Teftimo- ^. ^^^^ ,3,^, 338, 339,
nies; and fometimes but 349.
ill agree with Chrono-
logy, that there is the greateft Reafon in the
World to fufped many of them to be dired For-
geries, Had the Violence of the Orthodox fpa-
red us the Writings of the Arians, tis very likely
all might ftill be deteded. But they have taken
Care to deftroy or drop thofe Books, which
they could not Anfwer 3 and fo feem to, defy all
Attempts of this Nature. Yet do not I think
the Cafe quite defperate, if any fagacious and
honeft Man would go about it. I heartily wifh
the late Learned Writer of the Hlfiory of Mont a-
nlpm could lay afide his Byafs for common No-
tions, and would fet himfelf about fuch an En-
quiry. Since I doubt not but he would foon
difcover not only the Prevarication and Tricks
of Athanafius ; but the true Origin of Athanafia^
nlfm ; I mean he would foon clearly find, what
he has already much ado to avoid feeing, that
Athanafianifm is no other than a Remote Branch
of Montanifm ; as convey*d down in Gahtia and
Ancyra to the Heretick Aiarcellus, and by him to
his known Friend and Companion Athanafius,
However, Thefe Stiff icions feem to me to bear fo
hard upon Athanafius, that the Orthodox, who
do fo very much rely on his Authority for
their Hi fiery , their Faith , their TVorjlnfy and their
^hok Syfiem^ muft be oblig'd eithof to viadicate
himi
exxviii An HiBorical Tnface.
him throughly from the fame^ or give up this
whole Controverfy , and return to the . old
State of Primitive Chriftianity, as it obtained in
the Church before that Unhappy Forerunner of
Antkhrift appear'd in the World.
W. W.
But to leave this Matter^, and to proceed.
Not very long after I had drawn up this Pa-
per I made an Attempt to rectify the Doxologies
in our Singing Pfalms at Cambridge. The Cafe
was this. I had been employ'd by the Steyvards
for the Charity Schools to feled the moft pro-
per Parts of the new Verfion of the Pfalms by
Dr. Brady and Mr. Tate^ for the Ufe of the Cha-
rity-Schools and Parifhes in Cambridge : which I
had done accordingly. But when I came to
the End, and was to add the Doxologies, I faw
them fo different from thofe in the firft Times
of the Churchy efpecially as to the Holj/,Ghofiy
and the ftiling the Three Perfons One God^ that
I made new ones exactly agreeable to the Anti-
ents^ and recommended them to the Minifter^
for their Approbation and Ufe by a Paper which
I drew up for that Purpofe ; and which her$
follows with the Doxologies themfelves.
glokM
An HiBorical Treface. cxxix
GLORIA PATRI,^r*
According to the Antients.
Common Meafure.
TO God the Father, through the Sori^
And in the Holy Ghoft,
iBe Glory now, and ever paid.
By us, and all his Hoft.
As Pfalm 25-5 &c.
O Father, through thy Son,
To Thee all Glory be j
By thy good Spirit's aid, uiitil
Thy bleffed Face we fee.
As the 100 Pfalm, (^c.
To the Great Lord of all the World, ,
The God whom Earth and Heav'n ador^^
Be Glory, as it was of Old,
Is how, and fhall be evermore.
As Pfalm 37, arid the lad part of the
113th Pfalm Tune.
To Thee, Almighty Lord of Hofts,
( Thro' thy dear Son, and Holy Ghofti)
Whom we and aH the World adore ;
B_e Glory, A.doration, Praife,
Obedience^ Worfhip, all our Days,
Till Time it felf fhall be no more,
< i ) hi
cxxx An HiJUorical Treface.
As Pfalm 14&, &c.
To the moft Glorious Nanle
Of our Creator, bleft.
Who Heav n and Earth did frame
All Worfliip be addreft ;
As heretofore
it was, is now,
and fliall be fo
For evermore.
Reaforts for the Doxologies,
The known Books of Scripture never mention
the Holy Ghoft in any Doxology. So that de-
pends entirely on the.Apoftolical Ccnftitutions.-
L.VI. c. Thofe Conftitutions exprefly appoint this
14. Form of Divine Worfliip to be To the Father,
through the Son , and in the Holy Ghoft : to
Of. ^.^94. which Athanafius exadly agrees.
Accordingly thofe Conftitutions generally
now have , and always originally had that Par-
ticle in as to the Holy Ghoft. For where alone
the prefent Copies have now fometimes and^ we
know from Juftin Martyr that it was other wife
Originally j and Clemens Alexandrlnus agrees with
his Form.
This Particle is moft frequent in all the old
Fid. op. p. ]gQoks ftill at this Day. Athanafius often ufes it.
?o" ^\i6 ^^ rarely ventures on cOv, and never, that I have
593.* 701. obferv'd, upon y^U Bafil has a large Difcourfe
714. 961. upon this very Subjed, to vindicate himfelf
De spir, s. from the Charge of changing hf into <^v or m ;
and plainly confelfes that iv is the moft unque-
ftionable Form, which he fays he will not lay
afidc. He owns that the others need Apology
for their Ufe, and he tries how high he can trace
them ;
An Htflorical preface. CXXxi
them : which is^ even in private Authors, nd
earlier than the Beginning of the Third Cen-
tury. He would fain have it believ'd, that ori-
ginally thefe others had been fometimes ufed ^
but his Adverfaries utterly deny'd it ; and it does
not appear to have been fo by any certain Evi-
dence.
Our Church has not concerned her felf in the
(inging Pfalms. So thefe Forms are not againft
any Legal Settlement at all.
The calling the Three Perfons One God , ot
the Ofie God, in any Doxologies is without all.
Example in our Publick Liturg}*:, or other valu-
able Records, ■ that I remember: and canue in
only from the Poets to make up their Verfes ;
and fo ought moft certainly to be laid afide. If
fuch a way of Speaking be ventuVd upon by any,
where the Church enjoins it, yet fure there is
no Occafion to put it in where the Church has
laid no Injunction.
Thefe Forms are undoubtedly right, and can
be fcrupled by no Chriftian : whereas the com-
mon ones are not fuch. I fliould be forry after
my fincere Pains about the Charity Schools, and
I this Collection of Pfalms for them and the Pa-
i riflies, that the Doxologies after all fliould be
I fuch that I could not inConfcience join in them.
I Nor fliall I give my Confent and Affiftance for
I the other, unlefs ..the Bifhop over^rules the Mat-
ter againft me. "''."' ..
\Camh, Aug. 20. 1710.
WILL. TP'HISfOrt.
But my Labour was in vaiii : the Minifters
themfelves over-rul'd me,and order'd the Doxo-'
logies to be added » All I could do vvas to tak«
Care that my Doxologies fliould be printed at the
( i a ) Ea4
cxxxii Ail HiBorical "Preface.
End of a fingle Hundred of the Copies, which
were to be at my own Charge, for my own Ufe,
and the Ufe of fome Friends , that might be
willing to Glorify the Father through the Son, in
the Holy Ghoft, according to the Original Ap-
pointment of the Apoflles ; and not to go along
with common Cuftom, without, if not againft
all that Sacred Authority whereby we ought to
be guided iu fuch Matters of Divine Worfhip
and Adoration. The, next Thing which I fhall
prefent the Reader withal in this Preface , ftiall
be a true Copy of my Third Letter to our moft
Reverend Metropolitans, before I fet about the
AiSlual Publication of my Paper$ ; which was
in thefe Words.
Canib. Sep. 5. 1710.
May it fleafe your Grace j
SINCE I have now compleated my De*
figns, and am going to Print my Dijjertation
en Ignatiws Efifiles, with the Epifiles themfelves;
my Ejjay on the Confiitutions, with the Confiitutions
themfelves ; and my Account ofthePrmitI've Faith
of Chriftians, fever ally, in the Order wherein
they are here mentioned ; I thought it would be-
come me to acquaint your Grace with it ; that
ftill, if your Grace and the reft of the Bifhops
pleafe, all or any of thefe may come to a folemn
and publick Examination before they are print-
ed. I plainly find that hitherto the Learned are
no ways able to oppofe the Evidence that I have
in thefe Matters: as indeed I have all along
known that it was too ftrong to be oppos'd. But
how fenfible foever any of them may begin to be
of this, "till they are impowr'd and commifEon d
by thofe in Authority freely to examine, and as
freely to declare the Refult of fuch their Exami-
nation, there will be little Appearance of their
gene-
An Hlflorical Treface. cy.xyX\i
generally owning tl\e Truth of what I have
pioved on thefe Subjeas ; nay not much of fair,
full, and impartial Examination neither. 1 ha
Reafons of which are very obvious to tho e that
know how far Education, PrepofTelTion, ^orld-
ly Intereft, Fears for the Reputation of Parties,
and Dread of the greatnefs of the Alterations to
be made in Faith, Woriliip, Praftice, and Difci-
pline, do byafs and influence Mankind. How-
ever, fince I art. not to judge for your Grace,
and the reft of our Governors, but only for my
felf, and concerning my own Duty m thele .Vlat-
ters, I muft content my felf to aA upon the Sup-
pofition that no publick and folemn Examina-
tion will be allow'd my Papers before their Pub-
lication : and fo I muft make them as compleat
as I can, with what private AfTifhnce I have been
able to obtain ; and leave the farther Succe s to
the Good Providence of God. Which good Pro-
vidence, I believe, will fo fupport and uphold
thefe Sacred Truths and Books of Chriftianity, •
that no Oppofition nor Perfecution will be able
to fupprefsthem ; but that they will graduaUv
obt.iin and prevail till all end at latt m Chnft .
glorious Kingdom of Peace and Hohneis. In
the Preface ?o the whole Collection, which is
Hiftorical, I fliall be oblig'd to print your Gra-
ce's Letter to me formerly, with other the like
Letters and Papers, which are abiolutely necel-
Hiry to fuch a Dcllgri ; for publick Information,
for the Satisfaaion of the Church, and for m>
own Vindication. A true Account ot_ thele DU-
coverics, of their Times, OccaHons, Cireumltan-
ces, and of the fairnefs of my procedure all a-
long being g Debt due from me to the Chriftian
Church, to my own Reputation, and to thcts
great Truths themfclves. I have put the Account
cxxxiv An Hiflorical Treface.
of the Trimiti've Faith laft, tho' it was firft writ-
ten ; that fo it may ftill be ready for publick
Examination before 'tis printed, as long as pof-
fible, even after the preceding Parts are in the
PreG. I could add many more things here not
unworthy of your Grace's Notice: But fmce
your Grace was not pleas'd to return any An-
fwer to my Second Letter, I cannot with any
Affurance promife my felf one to this : So I
fliali fatisfy my felf in giving your Grace this
Information before 1 proceed any farther : that
no blame may any way lye upon me in this
matter. I beg your Grace's Bleffing, and fub-
fcribe my felf
Tour mofi Dutiful and
obedient Servant,
WILL. WHISTON.
#
To which Letter I received no Reply at all ;
and fo do look upon my felf as at perfed^ Li-
berty to proceed in the Publication of this and
of my other Papers, as I before intended, with-
out any farther Application to any one about
them. However, I refolved to try one more
Method of Examination with Relation to the
Apoftolical Conflitutions before I publifli'd
them, than I had hitherto done ; 'vlz-. To fearch
not only the Greek, but the Arabick Records re-
lating to them in the Bodleian Library at Oxford,
Accordingly, towards the End of the laft Sep-,
tember, I went my felf to Oxford, with a Perfon
excellently Skill'd in the Arabick Language :
where, upon a little Enquiry, my Evidence for
their moft Sacred Authority became moft un-
aueftionable.
An Htftorical Treface. cxxxv
queftionable. For I there found, befides many
leifer Teftimonies, not only the Atteftation of
the moft ancient, and perhaps infpired Author
of the Second Book of Apocryphal Efdras, at
once corrected and confirm'd by the Arablck
Copy there ; but I difcover'd alfo, what I look
upon as really ineftimable, two diftincb Arahkk
MSS. of that ancient Sacred Book of our Re-
ligion, call'd the DoBr'me of the Afojiles, which
in the Days of Eufehms was reckon'd with Bar-
nabas and Hermas, if not alfo with the Afoca^
l)'pfe it felf ; and is cited for Apoftolical by Ori-
gen himfelf, but has been loft in the Weji for all
thefe latter Ages ,• and upon the Comparifon I
perceiv'd that it was taken out of the Original
Conftitutions themfelves, and that generally
verbatim ; , nay, and that in the Preface the
Apoftles intimate plainly, what I had before
learned from other Evidence, that the Confti-
tutions were repofited in fome particular Chur-
ches, and not publifh'd ; while this large and
moft authentick Extract was fent to all the
Churches for the Common Edification of all
Chriftians; to the putting an End to this Di-
fpute for ever.
Thus, Chriftian Reader, I have faithfully
brought down this Hiftory to the prefent time.
And a Hiftory it feems to me, of how narrow,
and confin'd a Nature foever, as containing the
Letters and Papers of a few Perfons only, yet
of very confiderable Importance in it felf, and
plainly due to the Church of Chrift^ from me.
I could have made it much larger, with great
cafe ; and inferted many more Letters from no
inconfiderable Perfons both of our own Church
and of the Diffenters hereto relating, vvich fc-
( i 4 ) veral
cxxxvi An HiBorical Treface.
veral of my Anfwers to them. But being un^
Willing to be tedious, and to difcover more of
the private Intercourfe among Friends than was
neceffary for publick Satisfaction ; and for my
own Vindication, I forbear to enlarge any far-
ther. May God of his infinite Mercy profper
all welUmeant Endeavours for the Purity of the
Faith and Pradice of Chriftians : and may I be
1 Car. IX. enabled fo to Beat under my own hody^ with all its
17. corrupt afFedions, and bring them into SuhjeBiony
that when I have freach'd or proclaimed the pure
and undefil'd Religion of Chrift to others^ I may
not ^yfelf become a Caftaway.
P^ob, 4« 1710.
Wi;.L. WtflSTON*
AP^
CXXXVll
APPENDIX.
4n AC C OU N T of the Author s
"profecution aty and Bani/hment from
the Univerjity of Cambridge.
LyPON Sunday^ Ochh, 22. 1710. (on
I which Day a Sermon in Defence of the
/ Athanafian Greedy was preach'd by Mr.
Hughes of j^e/wj College, at St. Marfs ;)
I was fummon'd by Mr. Atvwod of Pemhokey
Deputy-Beadle, to appear before the Vicechan-
cellor the next Day, at Three a Clock in the
Afternoon. Accordingly, I was that Day about
Four a Clock conducfled into an Upper-Room
of the Vicechancellor's Lodge ; and appeared
before Dr. Roderick^ Provoft of Kings College,
the Vicechaucellor ; Sir John Ellis, Knight, Ma-
iler of Caius College ; Dr. James, Mafter of
^eenSy Regius Profeflbr of Divinity; Dr.Blithey
Mafter of Clare-H^W ; Dr, BaUerficn, Mafter of
Emanuel ; Dr. CoW, Mafter of Chrlfs ; Dr.
P^ichardfon, Mafter of Feter^Houfe ; Dr. Jjhtov^
Mafter of Jefus ; Dr. Fijljer, Mafter of Sidney ;.
and Dr. Lany, Mafter of Temhroke : The Uni-
verfity Regifter, Mr. Gro^e of St. Jchns, being
there ajfo. Where note, that the Lord Biftiop
of CbefitVy Mafter of Cathcrim-Hall^ tho' newly
come
cxxxviii AV TENT) IX.
come to Town^ never appear'd with the Head^
at any of their Meetings about me ; but^ fuh-
Ikkly at leafty kept himfelf wholly unconcerned in
the Matter.
I came to the Vicechancellor^s Lodge with a
Friend, whofe Prefence and Affiftance I defir'd.
But he was not permitted to go up Stairs : fo I
was all alone before my Judges. I was then im-
mediately fliewed a Book by Mr. Vicechancellor,
and ask'd whether I would look upon it, and
own it to be mine. Perceiving that it was the
Sermons and Ejjays upon fcveral SuhjeBsy I reply'd,
that I would not Anfwer any fuch Queftions ;
nor would I fo much as look upon the Book ;
Affirming, that all which I had to fay was in a
written Paper in my Hands ; neither would I
make any other Anfwer ; tho' then, and all
along, many enfnaring Queftions were put to
me. But when I ftill perfifted in the fame An-
fwers, the Vicechancellor, who with the reft:
leem^d much furpriz'd at this cautious Conduct
of mine, was oblig'd to call for other Evidence.
Accordingly, Mv, Crownfield, our Printer, (who
had been terrify'd, and threatn'd with being
tum'd out of his Place by fome of the Heads,
for barely permitting his Boy to carry the Pro-
fofals for Printing my Trimlti've Chrifiianity Re-
<ul'vd to them,j was fent for, and depos'd fo much
as amounted to probable E'vidence that I had fent
the fmall Ejfaj upon the Epifiks of Ignatius ^ to be
difpers'd in Cambridge ; and that I had fent a
Letter to the Vicechancellor, [which is fetdown
already, p. ioi,&c.'] and to plain Proof, that I
defir'd his Boy might carry the foremention'd
Propofals to the feveral Heads of Colleges the Tuef-
day before ; but could fay nothing to the Sermons
and Efjays on feveral SubjeBs. The Regius Pro-
feflbr particularly wondred that I would not
clear
AT9 ENDIX. cxxxix
clear Mr. Cro-wnfieU, by owning the fending the
Propofals ; and intimated^, that he fuppos'd the
Vicechancellor would alfo have an Order from
the Chancery^to oblige Mr. Benj. Tooke the Book-
feller to come from London^ to prove the Sermons
and Ejfays upon me, and to inform them how
they came to Cambridge. I faid that it was not
yet time to fay all I intended, but that when
i made my proper Anfwer it would be time
enough to think of fuch things. That I ha4
been accuftom'd to Reafon, Arguments, and
Teftimonies, but not to Law : fo I had taken
Advice as to my Anfwers, and obferv'd the fame
Advice all along : which he own'd it was reafon-
able for me to do, as one that he believ'd had
never before been us'd to fuch Legal Proceed-
ings. He alfo took notice of an Expreffion of
mine in my Letter to the Vicechancellor before-
mention'd, as if I were apprchenfive of fome-.
what like Perfecution that might befalme : And
he added, that he durftfay, No Body there had any
Intention to Berfecute me. About this time it Wras
that the Bepofitions of Mr. Hughes and Mr.
Townfend of jefus ; of Mr. Amyas and Mr. Ma-
cro of Cains ; and of Mr, Thackhayn of Kir.gs ;
(which were in Part, if not wholly obtained by
the Vicechancellor's Procurement, not by the
voluntary Appearance of the Parties themfelves)
were openly read to me, as they here follow.
Verbatim.
Certificates^ aftervjard deposed t4pon Oath.
I well remember, that hearing Mr. Whlfim
one Sunday in the Afternoon, at the Parifli-
Church of St. Clements^ in the Town of Cam-
bridge, explaining the Firft Article of the Apc-
itle's Creed ; having eftabliflied the Unity of
the
cxl ATTENTflX.
the Godhead by feveral proper Arguments^ he
afferted. There was but One God, and that
God the Father only was that One God ; That
the Father was in all the Ancient and Primitive
Creeds mentioned to be the Only God : That
the Son was indeed exalted above til Creatures,
and made a Partaker of many Divine Excellen-
cies and Perfedions, and as fuch he was to be
worfliipp d with a fort or degree of Divine Wor-
fliip. This is the Subftance of what I heard the
(aid Mr. Whifion deliver in that Leaure. There
were feveral other very black and aggravating
Expreflions, which in fo long a fpace of time
have flipped my Memory. But as to the Truth
of this, I am ready and willing to give my
Oath.
John hughes.
In the Year 1708. in the Parifti-Church of St.
elements in Cambridge^ I heard Mr. TVhi[ion in one
of his Catechetical Lectures upon the Apoftles
Creed, deliver thefe Words, or Words to this
EfFed ; 'viz,. As to the Dignity of our Saviour's
Perfon, tho' he be a Being of vaftly great and
xmmenfe Perfedions, yet I cannot fay, as feme
do, that he is equal to God the Father, becaufe
I fhould contradid my Blefled Saviour himfelf,
who fays exprefly. My Father is greater than L
Neither can I affert, that he is Omnifcient, for
if I fhould, I fhould contradid my Bleffed Sa-
viour himfelf, who fays. He knew not of the
Day of Judgment : Of that Day and Hour know^
eth no Many no not the Angels -which are in Hta^uen^
tfeither the Son^ hut the Father, Neither can I af-
fert, that he is ElTentially Good ; for then alfo
1 fhould contradid my Bleffed Lord and Saviour
himfelf, who to a certain Ruler that called him
QocJ
A'PTENT>IX. cxli
Good MafleVy faid^ TVhy calkft ihounte Gooi^ None
is Good, fave One, that is God,
Odob, 19. 17 10. Witnefs my Hand,
S J. roWNSE'ND.
The Two Firft Articles mentioned by Mr.
Townfend I do likewife atteft. To which Mr.
Whlfion at the fame time added;, That all the Old
Books of our Religion witneffed the fame ; or
Words to that Effed.
7. AMYAS.
I do declare^ that at the famel?Iace and Time,
I heard Mr. Whiflon fpeak thofe Words above-men-
tion'd by Mr. Townfend, or Words to thatEfFed*
Witnefs my Handy
THO, MACRO,
OBok 20. 1 7 10.
Memoranda That at a Meeting of the Minifters
concerning the Charity-Schools, at the Old
CofFee-Houfe in Cambridge, about Michaelmas
laft was Twelvemonth, Mr. Townfend making a
Motion for the Removal of Mr. Whifionirom the
Stewardfhip, by reafon of Heretical Tenets in-
terfpers'd in his Catechetical Ledures, Mr. fVhi-
fion enquired. What Tenets they might be ? I
reply'd. The Denial of the Divinity of the Son.
He laid. He own'd him as God. I ask'd, whe-
ther as God ab aterno ? Hc anfwered. No : Nor
had
cxlii ATT ENT>IX.
had any of the Fathers for the firft Three
> Centuries.
At another Meeting about a Quarter of a
Year fince, on the Occafion^ and at the Place
above-mentioned, Mr. Whifton offered a Paper
hereunto annexed;, in Vindication of his Alte-
ration of the Doxologies fubjoined to Dr. Bra-
dy's Tranflation. of the Tfalws ; a Part whereof
he was authorized to Print, for the Ufe of the
Charity-Schools. He having afferted his Alte-
ration to be fuch as we might all join in, (as in
the Paper is fpecified) I ask'd him whether he
could not join with us in this,
{To Father^ Son^ and Holy Ghofi^
One Gody whom tvq Adore*
He replyMj, He would be 'SiTurk as foon*
Thefe feveral Depofitions I am ready
to Confirm by Oath.
W. THA CKHAM.
N. B. The Paper referr'd to in this laft Depo-
fition is that inferted toward the end of the fore-
going Hiftorical Preface. And Obferve, that
the laft vehement Expreffion of mine. That I
Dvould he a Turk affoon^ was, to the beft of my
Remembrance, followed by, thefe Words, pr;
others to the fame EfFe6t, which are omitted t^,
Mr. Thackham ; viz,. That is a rafli Expreffion :
But I mean, that this Language is fo entirely
contrary to the Nature of the Chriftian Religi-
on, that I cannot go into it for any Confidera-
tion whatfoever. -
Some time after thefe Depofitions were rea,d>
I defired to know when it was a proper time to
giv©
ATTENT>IX. cxliii
give in my Anfwer : Which when it was inti-
mated, I publickly read this Paper, and deli-,
vered it in as follows. Verbatim,
Mr. Vlcechancellor,
C Aving to my felf all future Legal Advantages,
^ either as to the Jurifdiclion of this Confiftory,
to the Form of Proceedings therein, or to any
other Matters whatfoever ,♦ I do now defire that
I may have a true Copy of the Statute upon
which I am charg'd, and of the Articles and De-
pofitions given me. I do alfo defire a compe-
tent Time may be allow'd me for making my
Defence, which is never deny'd in Cafes of this
Nature : And that I may have Leave, tho' it be
Term-time^ to go to London for fome Weeks,
where thofe my Papers ai:e,out of which my De-
fence is in good part to be made ; efpecially fmce
I intend that that Defence fliall be very full and
particular, and drawn up by the beft Advice.
And I cannot but beg and -hope that you will all
hear and confider what I (hall have hereafter to
offer in my Anfwer with that Juftice, Equity,
and Candor, which the Law, of Nature, of
the Gofpel, and of the Land require ; and par-
ticularly in fo important a Caufe concerning
the True Chriftian Faith and Practice ; which
your felves would exped to be heard with in the
like Cafe ; and which the Certainty of all our
Appearing before Chrift's own Tribunal at the
Great Day does demand from you.
Camb. OcJob, 2;. 1710. fVILL. JVHISTON.
Here follows alfo a true Copy of that 45'th
Statute of the Univerfity, upon which all thefe
Proceedings were grounded.
C A P. XLV. De Concionibus.
Nullus Concionator fity ^el allcjiuam concionem fra
gradn fuo habsat ^ nifi ad wmmam Diaconus Jit,
cxUv AffEKDiZ
ii
OSlavo Mat] ad Henrici VIL commendatlonem facfd
concio fity quiim Regius in Theolog'ta Vrofeffor fackh
Tridie uniujcujujqm Termtni concio Latina hora nona
avt enter id iana in Ecclefia Beat a Maria haheatur, Fri-^
mo Termino anni concionahitur Regius Prof effor in The^
clogia : Secundo Frofejjor Domina Margaret iS : Tertio
Concionator Academia, Unoquocjue die dominico de
anno in annum condones in Academia Temflo fiant.
Or do it idem Collegiorum in concionibus fervahitur quern
in diffutationihus frafcriffimusy incifiendo afeniorihus
qui concionatores funt in unaquaque combinatione ; d^
fic frogrediendo ad juniores. ^ti curfum juum in
concionando omiferit 'viginti folidis multiabltur, Colle*
gia frofingulis concionibus jolvent BedeUis quatucr de-
fiarios ; nifi quis fro gradu concionatur, Concionatores {
autem in condone fua utentur cafutio ufitato Nonregen- ^
tisy fttb fosnafex folidoruniy d^ oth denariorumy quo^
ties deliquerint, Vrohibemus ne quifquam in condone
aliqua^ in loco communi traBandoy in Letiionibus fub-
liciSy feu aliter fublice infra Uni'ver/itatem nojirant
quicquam doceaty tra^ety 'vel defendat contra rcligio-
nemy feu ejufdem altquam fartem in regno nofiro pub-
lica autoritate receftam & fiabilitamy aut contra alt-
auem ftatumy autoritatejfty dlgnitatemy feU gradutn
*vel ecchfiafiicum vel civilem hujus regni nojrri An-
gli^y 'uel Hibernia. ^ui contra fecerit errorem 'vel
temeritatem fuum Cancillarij jujfu cum afftnfu ma j oris
•partis PrafeBorum Collegiorum revocabity d^ fUblice
fatebitur, ^od ft recufa'verity aut non humillter e6
ynodo quo frafcribitur perfecerity eadem autoritate a Col-
legio fuo perpetuo excludetur y(^ Univerfitate exulabit.
But to go on with my Narrative.
After I had delivered my Paper, defiring Co-
pies of the Statute, and of the Depofitions,
and competent Time for my Anfwer ^ the for-
mer Parts were readily granted me; but theThird
much debated* I defired fix Weeks Tirtie, as
not
ATT ENTHX. cxiv
not too long in a Matter of fuch great Impor-
tance ; and gave particular Reafons for it. I alfo
afiured them^that the main of that Anfwer would
not be what they fo much^ and often, and ear-
neftlyfear'd andcaution'dsgainft^jthe producing
my Original Teftimonies in way of Juftification
qf my Opinions^ but would principally turn on
thofe very Two Heads Mr. Vicechancellor pro-
pos'd as proper for it ; 'viz.. the fhewing that my
Doctrines were either not truly and compleatly
reprefented, or were not fo contrary to theDo-
drine of the Church of England as the Vice-
chancellor and fome others imagin'd. I was An-
fwer'd, that this Confiftory-Ccurt ufed not to
allow fo long Time as thofe at PFeHminfier; and
they were by no means willing to allow any con-
fiderable Time. However, the Mailer o(jefu$
was- for a competent Time, that I might fend for
my Papers ivom London. And fomebody hinted
as if a Week was more ufually the Time afforded
in this Confiftory. The Mafter of Teterhoufe^
tho' he did not own the'Neceffity of a very long
Time, yet confefs'd that I . mull have Time al-
low'd me for my Anfwer. Accordingly I fully
expeded fuch Allowance. And when the Ma-
fter of Veterhoufe left them, it feems a Week's
Time was intended for that Anfwer. But all
this notwichftanding, when I was finally call'd
in, that Mafter being gone, I heard not a Syl-
lable more about it ; but Vv^as immediately order'd
to appear again on V/ednefday, to receive the main
Charge; (of which prefently ;j and for" other
farther Proceedings. And v/hen I once fpake of
going to London for Advice or Affiftance, the
Mafter of Emanuel faid, it was fit I fhould go
live elfewhere, and remove from Cawbrulge, iince
I had there perverted fome already. The Ma-
tters of Sidney and Pembroke not only fcem'd to
( k ; grudge
cxlvi ATT EKDtX.
grudge the leaft Delay for my Anfwer^but would
needs tell me what an Anfwer I was to make.
I reply'd^ that I fhould not ask their Advice for
the making that Anfwer^ but ufe my own Judg-
ment. Nay^, when the Maltcr of Jefus plainly
own'd the Reafonablefs of Ibme confiderable
Time for my Anfvver^ the Mafter of Pembroke
fecm'd very angry at him for it. Yet when I
oncej with fome Vehemence faid, ^^ There has
" fomewhat been alledg'd here, which I am fur-
" priz'd to find Co many Clergymen to fay, mean-
ing their Affertion, That the Three Perfons col-
Udively taken, were the One God of the Chri-
llian Religion, and not God the Father, con-
trary to all manner of Sacred Doctrine and Lan-
guage ; no Notice was taken of it at all. But to
go on with the main Narrative. Upon a Second
Summons, I appear'd again on TVednefday^ OBoh.
2^. But now in a lower Parlour of the fame
Lodge, none being prefent but my Judges, as
before. Dr. CoW and Dr. Richardfon being now
abfent ; and Dr. Gov^er, Mafter of St. JohnSy
the Lady Margaret^ Profeffor, prefent in their
.Room. When I appear'd, expeding the allow-
ance of Time, not only for my main Anfwer,
but for the clearing the Exceptions I had to make
to their Evidence and Proceedings ; inftead there-
of J had only the fore-mentioned Paper of the
main Charge given me, and a folemn Admoni-
tion therewith to leave my Errors, and return to
the Dodrine of the Church of England^ or elfe
on Monday thty would proceed to execute the Sta-
tute upon me. Only I was allowed to read and
deliver in what I had prepared as an Anfwer fo
far ; or as my Complaints of, and Exceptions
againft their Proceedings. Thefe two Papers,
the firft deliver'd to me, and the fecond by me,
here follow, Verbatim,
Tojitions
ATT END IX. cxlvii
Fofitions puhlijhed ayjJ fpread ahout in the UnU
verfity of Cambridge ly Mr, Will. Whiftori,
contra Reltgionem^^c. Stat, Acad. ^^y,
(i.) That the Father alone yid. Poflfcrlpt thro'-
13 the One God of the Chriftian out. vid. Sermoss an J
Religion, in oppofition to the Ef^ays,d^'f. />. 2,3. /. ,9,
Three Divine Perfons F'irhpr ^° ^^* -?• ^' 5- '• 3> 4» J.
inree ij'ivme 1 erions, iratnei , ^^ ^ ^ ^ ,0^ ^^ ^^ ^^
Son, and Holy Gholt, being the 30. Mr. Thackh am sDt^
One God of the Chriftian Reli- pof, Mr. Hughs\ Depof.
pJon ^'^ ToTonfendy Mr. Macro^
This-Pofitionis contrary to the ':^'''-^ri?:"'^i
lit, 2d, and ^th, of the :>^ Arti- EfTays, ^. 2715. /. 21. to
cles, and to the Nkene and Atha- p. 278. /. 6.
nafian Creeds.
(2.) That the Creed, commonly call'd
the Creed of St. Athanafim^ is a grofs and Anti-
chriftian Innovation and Corruption of the Pri-
mitive Purity and Simplicity of the Chriftian
Faith among us.
This Pofition is contrary to the Rubrick be-
fore the faid Creed, and the 8th Article.
{%') — ^ That the Canon of the Scripture, vidStrm,
the Rule and Guide of a Chriftian's Faith and ^'^^^^^
Pradice, is that contain'd in the laft of the Ec- (t u^o^^
clefiaftical Canons, ordinarily ftil'd Apoftolical :
Which all along appears to have been the Stand-
ard of the Primitive Church in this matter. I
mean as including all the Books we now own
for Canonical, and alfo the twoEpiftles of St.
Clement^ and the Conftitutions of the .Apoftles
by St. Clement : To which the Paftor of Hermaf
is to be added ; as well as we have already added
the Apocalypfe of St. Job».
(kz) C4.) — Thac
cxlviii JTT EN^IX.
Propoffils, (4.) *— — That the DoBrine of the Afofiles np-
S^d' V^i P^^^'^ ^^ ^^ ^ Sacred Book of the New Tella-
lll] lol' n^ent, long loft to the Chriftian Church.
ThefeTwo Pofitions are contrary to the Sixth
of the :?9 Articles.
Propofals, Mr. Whiflcn undertakes to prove clearly^ that
firft Side, (he Apoftolical Conftitutions are the moft Sa-
yoJ.II. ^^^^ p^j.j. q£ ^i^^ Canonical Scriptures of the
New Teftament.
Vid. Poft- Mr. V/hifion afferts^ that the Doxolcgy^, cur-
fcript, />. j.gj^^ -^ ^u xh^^Q latter Ages, Glory be to the Fa-
^'^j ' " \ ^^^'^y ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^"^^ ^^ ^^"^^ ^"^y ^^^^fii w^s not
fat}^s ^he ^^^^ Chriftian Doxology.
Depofiti- This Poficion is againft the Doxology receiv'd
on. and eftablifli'd in the publick Liturgy.
Dated O^^?^. 25*. 1710.
This Paper was delivered to Mr. Whlfion the
Day and Year above-written by Mr. Vicechan-
cellor's Order.
Witnefs my Hand,
Robert Grove»
My Afifiver : Or Complaints of^ and Exceptions
to thefe Proceedings ; deliver d in the fame
Da).
'Mr, VicechanceUor^
TH E Accufation which now lies againft me
in this Place, gives me but too much occa-
fion both for Surprize and Complaint, For truly,
I cannot but be Jurpriz/d, that after all my Gare
and Concern, to demean my felf honeftly and
inoffenfively both before God and Men, and to
difcharge my feveral Duties as a Man, a Chri-
ftian, a Clergyman^ and a Profeffor of the Ma-
thematicks
ATT END IX. cxlix
thematicks in this yniverfity ; after an uncom-
mon Search after^ and Zeal for the purc^ origi-
nal^ uncorrupt Doctrines and Duties of Chriftia-
nity^, as they appear in the Sacred Books of the
Old and New Teftament^ and in all the moft
Ancient and Primitive Fathers ; and yet, as far
as poffible, with a conilant and regular Compli-
ance with the Rules and Orders of the Church
of England ; after my earnefl: Endeavours to re-
cover and retrieve feveral of the Original Sa-.
cred Books of our Religion, long lofl, or dcT
fpis'd, or negleded in thefe latter Ages, at leaft
in thefe Wellern Parts of Chriftendom ; and after
fuch great Succefs in thofe and my other Enqui-
ries, that of all the many Learned Perfons who
have perus'd my Papers, not any one of them
has undertaken to write an Anfwer to them ;
After all this, I lay, I cannot but be furpriz/d,
that without fending for any of thofe Papers, or
at all examining them ; and without allowing
me any publick Conference or Difputation a-
bout the Notions contained in them ; while eve-
ry one elfe is permitted, if not encouraged to
preach and difpute againft me upon all occafi-
ons, I am forced to Itand here as an Offender,
and a Criminal on Account of them. Nicode-
mttSy tho' fo timerous as to come to Jefus by
Night only, yet ventured to fay in the mid ft of
the Rulers of the Je'):.'Sy Doth cur Law judge any Joh. VII.
Man before k hear hlm^ and know what he doth ^ 50,51.
And certainly, 'tis not confident with com-
mon Juftice, vv^iih the Nature of the Chri-
ftian Dodrine, nor with the Honour of this
Learned Body, to cenfure or condemn either
me or my Opinions, till upon a mature and
folemn Examination it plainly appears, that
thofe Opinions are not only falfe but ground-
lefs ; and by Confequence, that I am groily mi-
( k ; ftaken
cl 'ATTENDIX.
ftaken in them , and ought to retrad them.
And give me leave to fay, that this Method of
Conference and Examination is that which
ought always to be, and has ordinarily been
ufed in fuch Cafes. Nor has it, I fuppofe, been
any-where denied among thofe that call them-
felves Chriftians, but in the Popifh Inquifition
it felf. And this is certainly the on^y way to in-
fluence reafonable Men in fuch Matters. And
as to my felf, 1 promife, that it fhall influence
me, even to perpetual Silence, and the burning
my own Papers, if the contrary Do(5lrines can
pi-oduce but one Tenth Part of that Evidence,
that Original Evidence which 1 fhall then al-
ledge for what 1 (hall there dj^fend. Nor will
any other Method at all weigh with me as to
my Faith or Practice. For I dare fay you are
all perfuaded that I am not fo infincere or fear-
ful, as to retrad or renounce any thing, which,
upon full Examination, I am really perfuaded
to be either a Truth or a Duty of the Chriftian
Religion, out of the Apprehenfion of what any
fuchTribunal as this can inflid upon me. Permit
me, Mr. Vicechancellor^, to fay farther, that this
Way of Conference and Examination, is that
very Method which is mark'd out by an Ancient
and Famous Precedent, when this very Statute
jiow before you was firft us'd : I mean the Cafe
of Profeffor Canwright, in the Days of Queen
Eliz^abeth: whom Archbifiiop Whitgift, the then
Vicechancelior, and the Univcrfity, would not
proceed againft till they had invited him to a
Conference, and that in writing, in order to his
Convidion : but which he refufed, and was
thereupon Cenfur'd and Expell'd ; As the Au-
thentick Record, a Copy of which is hereunto
RnnexM, will teftify. The Cafe is here quite
ptherwife.I am not onlyvvilling to accept of any
ATTEND IX. cli
fuch Invitation, but do here folemnly Invite the
Univerfity to this Conference and Examination.
Nay, I Demand it, as the Right of the Sacred
Truths of Chriftianity, and what this Learned
Body cannot either in Equity, or Honour deny,
that I be thus heard, and my Papers fairly and
fully examin'd^ before any farther Proceedings
be had in this Matter. And to encourage your
Acceptance of this Propofal, I do fmcerely de-
clare, that I will have no regard therein to
Yidory or Triumph ; but will alone feek for
Truth, and genuine Chriftianity. For God \s
my Witnefs, that I am very unwilling to be in
the lead deceiv'd myfelf, or to deceive the
Church of Chrifl : And that I am always very
defirous of the Opportunity of improving and
correding my Notions and Papers, that fo the
leaft Syllable of the Truths of Chrift Jefus may
not receive any Diminution or Mifreprefenta-
tion by me, when my Papers come to be pub-
lifhed.
But then, Mr. Vicechancellor, befidcs my Sur-
frlze at the feveral things above-mention'd, with
Relation to this Procedure, I think I have greac
Reafon for Complaint on many Accounts alfo.
Accordingly I mull here take the Liberty to com-^
flain. That Matters have a long while been very
unfairly and clancularly manag'd againft me :
That during the laft two Years and above half,
wherein it has been known that I have been up-
on thofe Enquiries whence the prefent Accufa-
tion is taken. No Vicechancellor, no Publick
ProfefTor, not any one of thofe in Authority
here, which are known to be the moft difTatif-
fv'd, have ever fent for me and my Papers^ and
difcourfed me freely, or given me a Friendly
Caution about them. I think I have alfo Rea-
fon to complain, that fo many and fuch impro-
i ( k 4 ; per
clii JTTEN7)IX.
per Ways have been try'd to procure fome Cen-
fure upon me ; as if I were fuch a publick Ene-
my, that all the Methods that could be thought
of were to be ufed for my Deilrudion. Once,
a Grace of the Senate-Houfe was to be procur'd
for my Expulfion, without my bemg heard at
all. When that did not do, I have, as I hear,
been threaten'd with the Ecclefiaftical Court,
and with the Affizes. Then Advice was taken,
■whether 1 could not with fafety be legally con-
vid:ed of Herefy, and fo be Expell'd by Mr. Lu-
ca/s Statutes. And now a remote Univerfity-
Statute, not at all in its main and Original De-
fign, as 1 conceive^ reaching my Cafe ; and fuch
an one as, if ftrain'd to the fame Rigor as to
others, might Expel, I believe, much the great-
eft part of the Univerfity, is at laft produc'd
againft me. This Statute is DeCondonihus^ con-
cerning Publick Sermons, and fuch like Publick
A<^s and Ledures before the Univerfity. How
can this Statute poffibly reach me, -fmce I never
iiad the Honour to preach before the Univerfity
in my Life ? I never kept any Divinity- A (51, or
opposed in the Divinity-Schools, fince I was ad-
mitted. My Publick Ledures have been all
Mathematical ; and being moft of them printed,
will fhew how remote they have been from any
things of this Nature. This Statute muft there-
fore be ftrained beyond all reafonable Conftru-
dion e're it can affed me. I have indeed for-
merly had an Afternoon- Lecture in the Town
of Cambridge, by the Bifliop's fole Permiffion,
and upon his fole Salary. But 'tis the Opinion
of the beft Judges, that whatever I faid there,
can no way be .us'd to my Prejudice in this
Place. The Parifh-Churches , at leaft ordina-
rily, when none but the Inhabit?. nts are fup~
p03'4 ^o ^^ prefent^ being certainly under no
other
ATTENDIX. cliu
Other Cognizance than of the Right Reverend
the Lord Bifhop of the Diocefe. And accord-
ingly^ one Perfon of this Univerfity about a
Year and a half ago did once make fome Com-
plaint to our Diocefan, for what happened in
one of thofe Churches ; who thereupon ap-
pointed us to appear before him at a certain
Hour the next Day ; L came at the Hour ap-
pointed, and ftay'd about an Hour, expeding
my Accufer ; but he did not come till the Bi-
fliop and my felf were both gone : Which hin-
dred any farther Proceedings. And fure I can-
not be accus'd both before the Bifhop, and be-
fore this Confiftory, for the fame pretended Of-
fences, in the fame Parifli-Church. I do there-
fore infift upon ic, that the true Extent of this
Statute may be fully confider'd, before any thing
be done againft me by virtue of it. As alfo I
defire it may be confider'd, whether Words pre-
tended to be fpoken fo long ago ; efpecially
where the Time is either not fpecify'd at all, or
not nearer than that of a whole Year's (pace,
can be admitted againft me : And whether Books
publifhed at London^ and private Difcourfes elfe-
where, can come within the reach of this Sta-
tute ; where the Offences punifhable by ic muft
be committed, not only infra JJniverfitatem no-
flram^ in a Place belonging to the Univerfity,
but muft be done pihlkc docendo^ trathndo^ <vel
dtfendendoy in publick and folemn Sermons, Le-
ctures, or Difputations before the fame Univer-
fity. I do alfo complain that the Chancellor of
the Univerfity has not, as I believe, been ac-
quainted with this Matter ; when the Statute?
fays all the Proceedings upon it are to be Can-
cellarit jhJJh. And tho' in ordinary Affairs the
Vicechancellor may have Authority enough to
ad for the Chancellor, and may well enough
Exercife
cliv AVTEMT>IX.
Exercife that Authority ; yet certainly in a cafe
of fo uncommon a Nature, and of fuch mighty
Confequence ; [ the like whereto I will be bold
to fay never before came into this Confiftory ; ]
it was but reafonable that the Chancellor him-
felf fhould be acquainted, and his Directions re-
ceiv'd, before any Proceedings fiiould have been
begun by the Univerfity. I do alfo complain
that the Accufations or Depofitions againft me
relate generally to Things long fmce paft and
gone, without the pretence of any new Offen-
ces; unlefs the Civility of fending fome inoffen-
five Propofals to any of you can be efteem'd of
that Nature. I hope I may well call them m-
cffen/ive, fmce they plainly are fuch, and will
appear fuch to every Chriftian Reader that per-
ufes them. I have alfo^ I think, great Reafon
to complain that I am, as it were, by this Pro-
cedure prevented in my honeft Defign, recom-
mended to me by a very learned and pious Pre-
late of our own Church, and readily agreed to
by me, of laying all my Papers before the Con-
vocation, which is almoft now ready to fit, for
their Confideration and Corre«5lion. Sure the
Univerfity will never fuppofe, or believe, that
the Convocation will Cenfure without Exami-
nation ; nor is the Univerfity to prejudge a Caufe
which moft properly belongs to the Cognizance
and Judgment of the Convocation, I do alfo
complain that I have been fo exceeding private-
ly conven'd, and particularly interrogated ; and
not in the Confiftory before the Univerfity;
where all that defir'd might have been prefent,
and I might have had fuch Affiftance as Law
and Equity do allow. As if fome Men's Hopes
of Oppreffing me^ arofe rather from the Pro-
fped of the Terror I fliould be under in fuch
Circumitances^and the unwary Anfwers I fliouldi
there-
JTT ENDIX. ' civ
thereupon make, than from the Strength of the
Evidence, and the Notoriety of the Offences I
could be prov'd to be guilty of. I do, laftly,
complain, that, as I am inform'd, fuch a fort o£
Determination has been lately made about the
Senfe of that Statute whereby I am charg'd, as
might bcft reach my Cafe, before I have been
any way heard, or any legal Advice has been
taken concerning the tru^ Extent and Meaning
of it ; contrary, I think, to the plain Rules of
Juftice and Equity in fuch a Cafe.
Thefe, Mr. Vicechancellor, are the principal
Occafions of that Surprize and Complaint which I
at firft mention'd. Not that they all directly af-
fed your felves ; from whom' I am willing to
hope for nothing but Fairnefs, Juftice and Equi-
ty ; but becaufe they all belong to fome Mem-
bers of this Univerfity. And, for a Conclufion,
give me leave to fay, that thefe Matters are of
fuch mighty Confequence, they are become fo
very Publick, and the Fairnefs and Neceffity of
a folemn Examination are fo generally own'd
by the Archbifliops and Bifhops, and the reft of
thofe Learned Men of all Parties who have per-
ufed my Papers, that if the Proceeding in this
Matter here be with Haft, Precipitation, and
Severity, thofe that ad in it, will not only
wound their own Confciences, commit an hei-
nous Offence againft God, and thereby expofe
themfelves to fevere Punlfliment from his Hand,
but there will hereby be laid a lafting, an inde-
lible Blot and Reproach upon the Univerfity ;
as undertaking raftily and violently to punifh
jne, before it appears that I am at all guilty of
any Oflfence to deferve that Punifliment : While
at the fame time I (hall not only have the Com-
fort of an innocent Qonfcience for my Support,
but
cl^i ATTEN'DIX.
but fhall alfo have the Expectation of fpeedy*
Relief and Redrefs from the known Juftice and
Equity of thofe who reprefent Her Sacred Ma-
jefty in Her Courts of Judicature ; to which
in that Cafe I fiiall be dbKged immediately to
appeal.
Saving therefore to my felf the liberty of ma-
king any other future Exceptions to thefe Pro-
ceedings againft me^ the Principal ones that I
make at prefent are thefe : I fay,
(i.) That I am charged w^ith breaking that
4^th Statute, which I have been uncapable of
breaking ; becaufe it only concerns fuch pub-
lick Univerfity-Exercifes as I have never per-
formed.
(2. ) That the Place where moil of the Words
are pretended to have been fpoken, St. dementis
Church, is utterly out of the Jurifdidlion of
the Univerfity, and fo no ways within this Sta-
tute.
(5.) That the want of the Specification of
the Time, or the too loofe Specification of it,
renders moft of the Depofitions of no value.
(4.) That Words charged at fo great a di-
ftance of Time, cannot be fworn to fo particu-
larly as is neceffary to affect me.
(^.) That Words fpoken in private Converfa-
tion, or at a CoiFee-houfe, or [written] in a
private Letter, can no way be within this Sta-
tute.
(6.) That no Books printed and publifhed at
London can be within this Statute.
(7.) That I ought to have been convened pub-
Hckly in the Confiftory, and Evidence fairly
there produced againft me in an open Court ;
and not privately-in* a Chamber been ask'd ma-
ny
ATT E NT) IX. civil
ny enfnaring Queftions, with the Exclufion of
even a fingle Friend, who was willing to have
been there to affift and dired me.
(8.) That any prior Determination of the^
Senfe of this Statute, before I have had Coun-
cil allowed me, or legal Advice taken about its
true extent and meaning, is of no Force at all
againft me.
And I defire and demand that I may' have
Time given me, and Council allow'd me to ar-
gue the Validity of thefe Exceptions.
'QBchi 2^. 1710.
WILL. WHISrON.
jNT. B, The Record herein referred to about
ProfeiTor Cartwrigh^ is tak-en out of Dr. Fuller's
Hiftory of the Univerfity of Cambridge^ Pag. 142.
and runs thus :
[Whereas it is reported, that Mafter Cart^
oirigky oiFering Difputations and Conference,
touching the Aflertions uttered by him, and
fubfcribed with his Hand, and that he could
not obtain his Requeft therein : This is to
Teilify, that in the Prefence of us, whofe
Names are here under- written, and in our hear- ^^^- R^g
ing, the faid Mr. Cartiprigk was offered Con- ^t'^'n''
ference of divers ; and namely of Mr. Dodor i^jc-iT'
Wbitgifty who offered. That if the Hiid Mr. Cart- March 8.
')vriglot would fet down his AfTertions in Wri-
ting, and his Reafons unto them, he would an-
fwer the fame in Writing alfo; the virhich Mafter
CartTvright refus'd to do. Further, the faid Dr.
Whitgiff^t fuch time as Mr. Cartwrigbt was de-
prived of his Ledure, did in our Prefence ask
the faid Mr, Carhvright^ whether he had both
fkiblickly and privately dlyers Times oifer'd the
fame
clviu JTTEN^IX.
fame Conference unto him^ by writing, or not ;
To which Mr. Cartwright anfwered, that he had
been fo offered, and that he refufed the fame.
Moreover, the faid Mr. Cartwright did never
offer any difputation but upon thefe Conditions^
'uiz, That he might know who fhould be his
Adverfaries, and who fhould be his Judges ;
meaning fuch Judges as he himfelf could beft
like of. Neither was this kind of Difputation
deny'd unto him, but only he was required to
obtain Licenfe of the Queen's Majelly or the
Council, becaufe his Affcrtions be repugnant
to the State of the Common-wealth, which
may not be called into Queilion by Publick Di-
fputation without Licenfe of the Prince or his
Highnefs's Council.
John Whltgifty Vicechancellor, Andrew Tearne.
John Mejy . WilliamChaddtrton^
■Henry Har'vey y Edward Hawford^
Thomas B Thomas F —
[^Note, Dr, Fuller Cgiysp
that this Inftrument is Re- ?-
giftred in Cambridge^ j
When I had read and delivered in this Second
Paper, I expeded fome Anfwer thereto, and
fome legal Notice to have been taken of it. But
all to no purpofe : The Torrent was too ftrong
to be ftopp'd by any fuch Methods. The Vice-
chancellor pretended, (^without the leaft regard
to what I had faid,) that they v/ere agreed that
the Pofitions charged upon me were both plain-
ly contrary to the Churches Dodrine, and were
fufficiently prov'd againft me 5 and fo they
would
AT'PENtlX. clix
would proceed. I thereupon boldly defir'd to
know, whether every one there prefent, (for
they were then the lead Number poffible that
could ad: in fuch a CafeJ had entirely agreed to
both thefe Propofitions ? And particularly ask'd
Sir John Ellis's Opinion. He anfwer'd, that he
agreed that the Paper deliver'd to me contained
Dodrines contrary to thofe of the Church of
England : But whether they had fufficiently
prov'd that thofe Dodrines were chargeable up-
on me, he did not determine, but left that to
others. Yet did they proceed as if Sir John had
equally agreed to both thofe Particulars ; which
'tis certain he did not, and that he declared he
did not ; tho' he had hardly leave given him to
finifh that his Declaration. I was then very
gravely and folemnly admonifhed again by the
Vicechancellor to leave my Errors and return to
the Church of England^ or elfe he let me know,
that on Monday at three a Clock they would pro-
ceed to execute the Statute againft me ; with-
out the leaft intimation of allowing me fo much
as one Hours time to anfwer the Charge, which
not till now was properly delivered to me. As
to my defire of Conference and fair Examina^
tion, the Vicechancellor faid, that the Regius
ProfeflTor might take me to his Lodgings and
difcourfe with me if he pleafed ; to which no
Anfwer was returned by any Body. The Lady
Margaret^ Profeffbr alfo once upbraided me, as
if I deny'd things there which elfewhere I af-
ferted ; which he look'd on as no Argument of
that Sincerity I pretended to. Upon this I open-
ly defir'd not to be mifunderftood, but that I
only required Legal Proof for what was alledged
againft me, without being enfnared by their Que-
ltk)ns, and without affirming or denying any'
thing
clx ATTEUDIX.
thing my felf about them. Whereupon he faid
no more of that Matter. And the Regius Pro-
feffor, who underilood me fo all along, did me
the Juftice to put that Matter rights and to ex-
plain in what Senfe he fuppos'd I did not now
own or aflert any of the things charged upon
me. To which I fully aflented ; and fo that Im-
putation came to nothing. The Margaret Pro-
feffor farther told me^ when I infifted on Exa-
mlnathn before Ccnfure^ that I knew well enough,
that when Hereticks arofe^ it was not ufual to
argue with them, but to quote feme Canon of
^ Council which condemned them, and fo to
Anathematize them immediately. I faid to him ;
But fuppofe that what I faid abput the Apoftoli-
cal Conftitutions, &c. fliould at laft prove to be
true ? He replied. If fo, he would come and
heartily beg my Pardon. The Matter of Jefus
thought time might be allowed me for my An-
fwer. But fo earneft and vehement was the
Vicechancellor in his Proceedings, that all fuch
Motions came to nothing. The fame Mailer of
Jefus alfo ask'd me why I called the Conftitu-
tions Themofi Sacred Book of the NewTeftament ?
I anfwered, Becaufe they really were fo, and
were fo efteemed in the firft Ages. I alfo faid
to him, that they would repent their Severity to
me : And that if he had been by, when Dr.
Smalridge fwho had read my Papers, and of
whom I believed he had a very good Opinion^
and my felf lately difcourfed upon thefe Mat-
ters, he would fcarce have been againft their
Examination before they cenfured me on Ac-
count of them. Upon which he owned that he
had himfelf alfo feen fome of my Papers : which
1 fuppofe was fome time ago, when Mr. Hughes^
•and Mr. Toji^nfend oi the fame College had the
Perufal
ATT ENDIX. clxi
Pertifal of them ; I mean thofe which concern
the Trinity and Incarnation only. But finding
the Mafter of Sidney exceeding hot againft me.
I faid to him^ that I believed he had not ftudiea
thefe Matters ; he grew paflionare^ and faid.
That was my Imfudence. I faid^ I meant particu-
larly as to the Conftitutions. He reply'd, that
he had read them, but however that he knew
my AiTertions were contrary to thofe of the
Church of England: which indeed he all along
confin'd himfelf to ; infomuch that when on
Monday the Vicechancellor had faid, with fome
Moderation, that my Tenets were Erroneous, and
contrary to the Churches Doclrme^ and that therefore
I ought to retrad them ; and I had reply 'd, let
them be but once prov'd to be Erroneous, and I
was moft ready to retrad them ^ the Mafter of
Sidney, at whofe Elbow I ftood; told me, they
did not mean Erroneous, but cofjtrary to the Doctrine
of the Church. Nay, when I faid to them. Will
5'ou condemn or cenfure while none either -wlllj,
or dare anfwxr me ? Somebody that was offended
at that laft Word, reply'd, dare ? But without
any farther Addition. And indeed great Care
was all along taken that the Truth or Falfhcod
of my Doctrines fhould be wholly wav'd, and
all fet upon their Contrariety to thofe of the
Church of England, without fo much as a Pre-
tence that any Body would anfvver the Argu^
ments and Teftimonies which I had to produce
for them. It was once urged, that my affirm-
ing the Confiitutions and Dottrine of the Afoftles to
be Sacred Books of the New Teftament, was
contrary to the Sixth Article of our Church. I
defir'd that Article might be read, which was
done by the Mafter of Pemhoke, I fliid there-
upon, 'Tis plain that this Article owns the pre-
(0 fertE
dxii A'PTEKDIX.
fent Sacred Books^ being all the Church then
knew, and that had they known of more^ they
would have fet them down alfo ; but that 'tis not
affirmed in that Article that there are no other
than thofe, and fo my Aflertion is not contrary
thereto. Yet did this pafs as a clear Contra-
didion to it. And no wonder, when in the
Paper given me from the Vicechancellor, the
very Nkeve Creed is it felf quoted as condemn-
ing my calling God the Father the One God of the
Chrlfilan Religion, while yet that Creed begins
with a dired and folemn Affirmation of it ; J
helieve in One God the Father, Almighty, After all^
when the Vicechancellor perceiv'd that I began
to draw feme of the Heads into Arguing and
Reafoning about thefe Matters, he took one of
the Candles hirnfelf, and faying a few things to
me about a Recantation, which I declared I
could not make with a fafe Confcience, he'faid,
he pitied me, and then he fairly conduced m^
out of the Lodge. And fo I took my leave : ha-
ving before hinted to them, that I did not de-
fign to wait on them any more about thefe Mat-
ters, but to leave them to do as they pleas'd there-
in ; which Refolution I kept till Monday accord-
ingly. For when on Sunday I was again fum-
mon'd by Mr. Ativood, to appear the next Day at
Three a Clock, I made this Anfwer, That I faw
no occafion for appearing any more. However,
for fome Reafons, I afterward alter'd my Mind,
and came and appeared again on Monday, in a
lower Room of the fame Lodge, before the
Heads, who were now Twelve in Number,
whofe Names will be fet down prefently. And
upon Mr. Vicechancellor's enquiring of me, whe-
ther I came difpofed to make a Retradation of
chofe my Errors, concerning which he had be-
fore
A9fEMT>tX. clxia
fore admoniflied me ? Upon Leave given, I
read the following Paper as my Anfwer 5 and
deliver'd it in as follows^ 'verbatim.
Mr, Vicechanceltor^
J Did not think to have appeared to Day at aflfi
becaufe I underftood that this Meeting was
appointed only for my Retra6):ation, for which
1 have neither had any confiderable Time, nor
any proper Motives for Convidion afforded riie ;
and fo to be fure I cannot be difpofed for any
fuch thhig. Nay^ indeed I cannot allow that
any Dodrines contrary to thofe of the Church
of Englandy and within your Cognizance by the
49^^ Statute^ have been Legally proved upon me*
However^ I have thought fit to appear accord-
ing to the Summons given me Yefterday. Whac
I have at prefent to Alledge againfl thefe Pro-
ceedings, befides my former Exceptions is. That
the Advice for the Study of Divinity quoted againft
me, was written about Febuarj lyog, andthatthc
Depofitions as to what I faid in St. dementis
Church, belong to the Year 1708, and that if
I committed any Offences in either Cafe, they
are fully and compleatly forgiven by the lafl: A<ft
'of Her Majeity's moft Gracious, General, and
Free Pardon, which therefore I do here plead
in Bar to all farther Proceedings. And I do
think the Moleltation already given me, is Pe-
nal by that Ad:. As to Part of Mr. Thackham^
Depofition, which may feem to be a Uttle later
than that AcSt, it is not at all charg'd upon me
in the Paper deliver'd to me as the whole Charge
againft me ; and fo is of no force at all. And
as to the remaining Charges, that from the other
Part of Mr. Thackhams Depofition is onlv that I
(U) 'vvoi*id
clxiv A79 ENDIX.
^ould not ufe a Doxology, which our Church,
I think, never ufes, nor enjoins ; and- which
ftands on the alone Footing of Dr. Brady and
Mr. Tate^ or fuch like Private Perfons. And the
other, concerning theftiling God the Father the
Otie and Only God, 'tis fo exprefly the Language
of our Church in the Nicene Creed, and in the
Colled for the i8th Sunday 2iktT Trinity , that I
am furpriz'd at its being in this manner alledg'd
againft me. But fmce you have given no time
for the Examination of my Legal Exceptions,
nor for my own Anfwer, I publickly Proteffc
againft your Proceedings, and defire that my
Proteftation may be entred into the Records of
the Univerfity.
OM. qo. WILL. W HIS TON.
1710.
Affoon as 1 had delivered this Paper, and had
owned to the Vicechancellor that it contained
all that I had to fay at prefent, I took my Leave.
Whereupon, the Vicechancellor and the Heads
foon came to a Refolution to Banifli or Expel
me ; as the following Publick A6t will inform
the Reader ; A true Copy of which fliall be hera^
fet down.
OBoher
ATTEND IX, clxv
OHoher :;oth, 171 o.
At a Meetmg of Mr. Vicechancellor^ and the Heads
of Colleges in the Unlverfity of Gambridge, in
the Vicechancellor 5 Chamber^ in King'i College^
in the [aid Unlverfity,
Whereas it hath been proved before Us, That
IVilliam J4^hifironj Mafter of Arts, Mathematick
Profeffor of this Univerfiiy, hath alTerted and
fpread about in Cambridge^ lince the 19th Day of
April ^ 1709. divers Tenets againft Religion, re-
ceiv'd and eftabhfli'd by Publick Authority in
this Realm, contrary to the Forty Fifth Statute
of this Univerfity. And whereas, the faid Wil-
liam JVhifion being required and exhorted by Mr,
Vicechancellor, to confefs and retra6l his Error
and Temerity in fo doing, did refufe to make
any fuch Confeffion and Retradation ; It is
therefore agreed and refolv'd by Us, the Vice-
clianceIIor,and Heads of Colleges,whofe Names
are here under-written,that the laid William Win-
fion hath incurred the Penalty of the forefaid
Statute, and that he be Banifhed from this Uni-
verfity according to the Tenor of the flime.
C. Roderick y Vicechancellor ; Jo. Ellys, Humf.
GoiiKr, Hen. Jawes, 5. Blithe, Joh. Covel, Jo,
Balderfion, Gabr. ^adring, Tho. Richardfon, Ch,
Afiton, Bardfey Fifljer, Edw, Lany, Unde 'vsfiera-
hilis ^ir Dr. Roderick, Domlnus Procancellaritts, affi^
dentibus c^ confentientibusjohanne Ellys Milite^ Do-
tiore Go7ver, Dociore James, Do^ore Blithe, Doctore
Covel, Dochre Balderfion, Dociore ^^adring, Doclcrs
Richardfon, DoBore Ajliton, Dochre Fijher, DoHore
Lany, Collegiorum Fr^feclis, fcfUentiam ferendo de~
creVity declaravit, & fronimcidvit Vront Jeqtthitr,
(JO i'»
dxvi ATTENT>IX.
In the Name of God^ Amen, I Charts Roderick^
Vicechaneellor of this Univerfity, do decree,
declare^ and pronounce, that Mr. William Whi-
fion, Mathematick Profefibr of this Univerfity,
having afferted and fpread abroad divers Tenets
contrary to Religion receiv'd and eftablifh'd by
Publick Authority in this Realm, hath incurred
the Penalty of the Statute, and that he is Ba-
niflied from this Univerfity.
Lata fait hujufmodi fententla per JiBum Dominum
'Procancellarium, frafente me Roberto Groove ^Not^
Tub, & AlmaUnrjerfitatis prucdiBa Regiftrario^
Now the Reader is here to Obferve, that fince
all the Depofitions concerning St. Clement's
Church are here given up, as being long before
the 19th of Afril, 1709, the Date for the Ad
of Pardon ; fmce the Paffages quoted out of the
Ad'vicefor the Study of Divinity, were written ftill
earlier, and there is no pretence of the lead Evi-
dence that I any way publifh'd it in Cambridge ;
and fmcc one Part of Mr. Thackham's Evidence
is made no ufe of at all in this Matter, 'Tis plain
that thisBanifhment orExpulfion is folely ground-
^^^*^'^ 5. ed on thefe Three Things. (i.J My affirming
* ^^^' ' ■ with our Saviour, St. Faul, the Nicene, and all
the Original Creeds, and moft Ancient Fathers^
that the One and OrAy God of the Chrifiians, is God
the Father. (2.) My Aflerting an undoubted Mat-
ter of Fad, that the Original Chriftian Doxo-
logy was not the Common One, but Glory be to
the Father, through the Son, or, and the Son, in the
Jdfoly Ghofi, (q.) My Propojing to prove that the
Confiitutions and DoBvine of the Afo files, are Sacred
|looks pf the New J^ft^mem 1 and the former
of
ATTEN'DIX. clxvii
of them, the tnofi Sacred of the Canonical Booksy
which in time will appear to be undoubtedly
true alfo. And all this is done without the leaft
Oifer at any Examination into the Truth or Fal-
fliood of the fame AlTertions, and fo without
knowing whether the whole Proceeding be not
directly Fighting again/^ God, and Oppojing and Per-
fecuttng the Gofpel and Religion of Chrifi Jefus. And
if it prove fo at laft, the Authors had need to
think of that timely Repentance and Retrada-
tion which they required at my Hands, left their
prefent Authority, and Pretence of an Univer-
fity Statute, fhould be too little to excufe them
at the Day of Judgment.
But who fliould be the fecret Movers, or what
fhould be the fecret Reafons why, after fo long
a Forbearance, theVicechancellorand the Heads
fliould all on a fudden, in this violent manner,
refolve to Cenfure and Expel me, is too deep a
Myftery for me authentickly to dive into, and
fo I muft leave it to another Tribunal. For cer-
tainly it could not be the Vicechancellor's own
Motion originally, fince he had forborn me all
along, and was now in a manner out of his
Office, and was ever remarkable for Caution
and Deliberation in all his Proceedings^: Efpe-
cially when I fuppofe, that neither himfelf, nor
indeed the Major Part of his AffelTors, do at all
pretend to have particularly Examined the Mat-
ters themfelves, concerning which they took up-
on them to be Judges ; but went plainly at Ran-
dom, by their own Interpretation of an Old Sta-
tute, to Perfecute an Innocent Pcrfon for the
fake of what they rafhly call Onhodoxy, I ven-
ture to ftile my felt an In?jocent Pcrfon, notwirh-
Handing this their Sentence againft me, becaufe
I believe that every, one of my Judges acquits
r I 4 ) me
tkviii ATT END IX.
me in his own Confclence^ from any bafe or
finifter Defign , and is fatisfy'd, that I did no
other than what is certainly every Chriftian's
Duty ; 'vlz». The Deelaring plainly what, upon
the moft compleat Examination^ I was fatisfy'd
were the certain Truths and Duties of Chriftia-
nity : For which yet, without fuch Examina-
tion, they have now ventured to Cenfure and
Expel me. Which things I own I durft not have
had a Hand in, in any like Cafe, for any Con-
fideration whatfoever. But tho' they were my
Judges, I am not theirs : To their own Mafier they
'wuft fiand or fall. And therefore I can only
commit my Caufe to God, the juft Judge of all
the World, and leave it in his righteous Hands
^o determine between us. However, I do hear-
tily wifh and hope, that as foon as my Papers
are publifh'd, they will flill ferioully confider
them, and foberly reconllder this whole Mat-
ter ; and that their fmcere Repentance and Re-
tradation will prevent the Danger of any fu-
ture Punifliment from God upon them, from
that God Tpho defireth not the Death of a Sinner^ but
his Re'pentd?}ce.
Thus ended this Univerfity Profecution and
Banifliment of me ; ac leaft, this is all that has
been done till the Date of thefe Papers, with-
out the leaft regard to Mr. Lucas's Statutes, or to
my Mathematick PiofeiTorfliip depending there-
on : And fo without the diredaffedingme as Mr.
Lucas's Profeffor : How plainly foever they have
(depriv'd me of that Memberfhip of thcUniverfitv,
which till now, either by Right or by Courteiy,
1 was entitled to.So I fliall go on no farther with
this Narration.I fay in the main, affecting me as
Kir. Lucas's Profeffor only, meaning thereby that
I claim ftill, notvv^irhftanding this Expulfion or
|3ani(hment;, to be Profeffor of the M-athema-
ticks
ATTENTHX. clxlx
ticks of Mr. Lucas's Foundation ; and have ac-
cordingly a juft Right to the Profits thereof, up-
on my doing that Duty by a Deputy, (as the
Statutes dired on a long Abfence) which I can-
not fo well do in Perfon. Otherwife, this Ex-
pulfion muff: affeB me fenfibly enough^ in refped:
of my Maintenance : Since the Allowance to z
Deputy^ and the Lofs of the Advantages former-
ly :{nfm2; from the Courfes of Experiments, to
fay nothing of thofe from Teaching privately
in C.i7nhridge^ and the Charges and Lofles of a
Removal^ cannot well be eftimated under ^o /.
a Year, which is a great Deduction out of a
fmall Subfiftence. Nay, there want not thofe
who would ftrain this Expulfion from the Uni-
verfity to a Deprivation, as to my Profefforfhip,
and fo would deprive me of almoft all, but what
the Charity and Kindnefs of Friends mightafford
me. Which laffc Method of Support is alfo by
fome envied, and complained of before-hand,
as if there were no way to fatisfy their Zeal
againft me, but by feeing me and my Family •
reduced to the utmoft Poverty and Diftrefs,
without a Friend to fupport and relieve me. But
before I conclude, I can hardly avoid faying
here, that I take the true Original Caufe of this
Severity to be plainly this, That I have written
feveral UnanfwerahU Books, which are therefore
a terrible Eye-fore to thofe who are more con-
cern'd for Modern Orthodoxy, and the pretend-
ed Power of the-Church in Controverfies of
Faith, than for the pure and undefil'd Religion
of Chrift Jefus. So that when it appear'd, as it
has done for a confiderable time, that none of
the Learned could or durft undertake the An-
fvvering me, in the way of Reafon, Argument,
and Teflimony, This Method of Enfnaring me
by an Old Statute was thought of. And I ven-
' ture
clxx AT TENT) IX.
ture to fay this,the rather, becaufe that Ofen^ that
Unanfwerahle Challenge I made in the Fofifcrip
of Ignatius to the Orthodox, to fhew but one fin-
gle Catholick Teftimony before the Days of
JthanaftHs^ which affirm'd the Father, Son, and
Holy Ghcft to be One God, or the One Godoi the
Chriftian Religion, while I promis'd above an
Hundred Teftimonies m the fame time,that God
the Father was that One God^ appears to have
been the principal Evidence againft me, and
that which was moftpublickly and folemly read
to me by the Mafter of Pembroke, as the main
Article of my Charge, and for which chiefly,
I am Cenfur'd and Expell'd. I call it an Open
and an Unanfwerable Challenge : And I here
again make it to the whole Body of the Cbri-
fiian World ; and do venture in the moft folemn
manner, to Appeal to the Confciences of all
the truly Learned, whether what I have affirm'd
on this Head, be not undoubtedly and indifpu-
tably true ; and fo whether I am not Cenfur'd
and Expell'd, for owning my felf a Chriftian ;
nay, I may add, for alTerting the firft and moft
Fundamental Dodrine of the whole Chriftian
Religion. I know this repeated Challenge may
be moft eafily Anfwer'd, in the fame way that
the former was, by a repeated Ccnfure : For in
any other way, I am fure it cannot. And if
that be again put in Practice by any fuch like
Body of this Church, I fliall only beg one Fa-
vour, That thofe who do it, will deal plainly,
and declare that they are not, nor do pretend to
be Chrlftians, but Members of the Church of England
only ; Or atleaft, that they are juft fo farChri-
ftlans, as the Original Dodrines and Duties of
Chriftianity, are agreeable to thofe that the
XXXIX Articles, the Book of Homilies, and
the
jiTT ENDIX. clxxi
the Common- Prayer-Book contain, but no far-
ther. And then it will be fome fmall Satisfadi-
on to have the World know, that as in Popifli
Countries Chriftianity is generally no farther be-
liev'd and obey'd, than it is agreeable to the De-
crees and Practices of the Church of Rome^ fo
that in this Proteftant, this Reformed Country,
the Cafe is the very fame ; only with this Diffe-
rence, that the former pretends to that Infalli-
bility and Dominion over Confcience, which
the latter difclaims; and by confequence, that
the latter is, of the two, in this Matter, the
moit plainly unjuftifiable and inexeufable. How-
ever, as to my being condemned for afferting
what was undeniable and unanfwerable, we
have a famous Parallel Example in the Sa-
cred Hiftory. For truly juft fo it was in the
Cafe of the Protomartyr St. Stephen, all due
Allowance for the great difference of the Per-
fons concern'd, and of their Circumftances, be-
ing ftill made. For when the Jev^s were not able j^Bs 6. 30,
Xo refifl the Wifdom and the Spirit by which be fpake^ ^c,
they drew him into their Confiftory, and Ac-
cus'd him there. And when they could not find
any fair Reply to the Force of hisReafcning,?'/^^/ ch. 7. 5-4.
ivere cut to the Hearty andgnajlicd ufon him with their
Teeth. And immediately, without any other For-
mality of Law, put him to a violent Death.
Then they cried out with a loud Voice ^ and flopped their v, 57- J ^^
E^rs and ran upon with one accord^ and cafi him out
of the Cityy and ftoned him. Whether this Vio-
lence towards me,may not end in fome Attempts
not very different from that Cafe, I cannot tell.
However, I fhall venture to ufe his dying Peti-
tion for all my Perfecutors ^ Lord^ lay not this Sin v. (Jq,
tp their Charge f
Put
clxxii ATTENDIX.
But now, if after all, the Reader be defirous
to know what fort of Anfwer I fhould have made
to the prefent Accufation, had I had competent
time allow'd me, I fliall plainly tell him in a few
Words. I intended therein to have ftated fome
of my Opinions more fully and clearly than the
Evidence produc'd did inform my Judges : And
in order to fhew that then they were not fo con-
trary to the Doctrine and Settlement of the
Church of England as they fuppos'd, I defign d
to have infiftcd on fuch Heads as thefe :
To have fliew'd,
(i J That the Proteftant Religion in general,
and the Church of England in particular, were
begun upon this Foot ; I mean the Acknow-
ledgment of the Churches Errors, and the At-
tempt for the Correction of the fame, even with
the Hazard of the very Lives themfelves of
the Reformers.
(z.) That they are both built on the Founda-
tion of the Hofy Scriptures, and moil Primi-
tive Writers ; and always own that all Errors,
when difcover'd, are to be amended by thofe
Original Standards.
(;.) That all Proteftants, and particularly the
Members of this Church, do unanimoufly own
the Fallibility of all Councils and Churches ;
and fo cannot be furpriz*d, if, in Points never
yet brought to a fair and publick Examination,
fome Errors be fuppos'd itill remaining among
them^
(4.) That
'AT TENT) IX, clxxiii
(4.) That accordingly they have generally
found Reafon to alter their Opinions in feveral
Doctrines of Confequence, as our Church has
in particular about the Predcftinarian Points :
Nay^ they have generally, even our Church
her felf, found Reafon to alter feveral Practices
of Confequence alfo, fince the time of the Re-
formation. And fo it can feem no Wonder, if
there fhould appear Occafion for the like farther
Enquiries and Alterations at this Day,
(j.) That in the grand Point before us,that of
the Trinity it felf. Our Church fometimes fpeaks
according to thofe Ancient Notions which I ad-
vance ; nay, commonly Prays and Pradifes
agreeably thereto. So that the Corrections I
plead for M^ould rather be the rendring the
Church's Language and Pradice all of a Piece,
than the entire Subverfion and Alteration of the
fame.
{6.) That the mofi: Learned and Impartial,'
both Papifts and Proteftants, and thofe of our
Church in particular, have in this laft Age been
f orc'd to leave the vulgar Notions in that Mat-
ter, and to come ftiU nearer and nearer, to that
moft Primitive and Rational Account which I
plead for, as appears by Erafmus, Grotms^ Peta^
'vius, Huetlusy Dr. Cudworth, Bp. Tearfon^ Bp.
BuU^ the Bp. of Gloucefier, Mr. Locke, and many
others. So that my Notions are fo far from New,
that they are rather the proper and laft Re-
fult of the Enquiries of the Learned fmce the
Reformation.
(7.) That fince I have taken all along the
moft Peaceable, Chriftian>.and Inoffenfive Me-
thods •
thods of bringing thefe Important Points to t
fair Examination ; and have ftilllaid my Papers
before the Governors of the Church, and the
Learned Members of it, for their Confideration,
and the neceffary Corredions ; I have no way
offended againft the Laws of the Land, or even
the Statutes of the Univerfity, as to their main
Defign and Intention ; which can never be fup-
pos'd to be the Punifliment of an Honeft and
Innocent Man, when in fo fair, quiet, and
open a manner, he propofes Sacred Books, Do-
ctrines, and Duties of the Gofpel, to the ferious
Confideration of the Chriftian World. How-
ever, if the Laws of the Kingdom, or Statutes
of the Univerfity be fo Expounded, as to for-
bid any thing that the Laws of God, and of the
Gofpel require, I know which I am to obey*
.rffff/4.. iQ. ^^^^^^^ ^'^ he right In the fight of God ^ to hearken tin-'
to you more than unto God, judge ye. For -ive cannot
hut fpeak the things which we have feen and heard,
Thefe were uich Heads as I intended more
largely and fully to havepurfu'd, had I had time
allow'd me for my Anfwer. But fmce I was not
afforded that, I fhall wave the farther Profecu-
tion of them : And conclude, not only with
the Declaration of the Readinefs of my Submiffi-
on to any Punifhment, which my Governors in
any fort do Legally infiicl upon me ; but with
my hearty Thanks to the Divine Providence,
which has difpos'd of me into this Kingdom of
Freedom and Liberty, where 'tis not very much
that by the Laws can be laid upon me for the
fake of my Confcience : Where therefore with
fmall Legal Hazard I can greatly promote the
true Religion of Chrift Jelus ; and that I am
not in Sfain or Vortugaly or the like Countries,
• fubjed to the Teri-or of a Popifh Inqulfitron ;
wherein
AT 9 END IX. clxxt
wherein the fpeaking or writing a fmall Part of
what I have here fpoken and written, would
certainly have condemned me to a loathfome
Dungeon, and to an Ignominious Death. The
utmoft Severities of which I hope I fliould yet,
by God's Grace, have endur'd, rather than have
retracted and renounced what, upon fuch full
and undoubted Evidence, I am entirely fatisfy'd,
is part of the Revelation of God by his Son
Chrift Jefus. If any Man come to me^ and hate not ^«^^ 14*
his Father y and Mother y and JVlfey and Children^ and * *
Brethren, and Sifiersy yea, and his own Life alfoy
He cannot he my Difci^le, And whofoever doth not
hear his Crofsy and come after me, cannot he my Dif-
ciple, I End the whole with our Saviour's own
Words, which in fome fmall degree do now
plainly belong to me ; BleJJed are they which are Matt. $.10';
ferfecuted for Righteoufnefs fakcy for theirs is the
Kingdom of Heaven, Which Blejfednefsy I own I
had rather have a Share in, than in all the dan-
gerous and enfnaring Pomp of this Vain and
Tranfitory World.
Decemh,2:^. WILL, WHISTON,
1710.
THE
APPENDIX IL
CONTAINING
An Account of the Convocation'^
'Proceedings with relation to
Mr. Whifton,
WH E N my Hlfiorkal Preface had been
publifiied near Two Months^ on
March I. i7n. I was inform'd thac
;tiy Affair began to be talk'd of privately among
the Members of the Convocation, and that
they foon intended to do fomewhat therein :
Thatfomeof the Leading Men in the Lower
Houfe had been Difcourfing about it ; and
that they feem'd to have fome Thoughts of
Appointing a finall Committee of their own
Houfe, during the Summer Interval of Convo-
cation, to examine my Papers, and give in rheir
Report the next Winter. I fufpeded this might
be fo flight a way , as fhould rather give a Co-
lour for a Defire of my not Printing this Sum-
mer, than be of any great Service to me , or
the Publick. I guarded therefore agc^iiift that
Danger • and was unwilling to promife any
Delay of Printing , but upon the Affurance of
H very full , free , and folemn Examinarion ;
and yet was very ready to lay my Papers be-
fore any Committee of Convocacion whatfo-
eV€f, . /
a Second ATTEK'D IX
And by the way, this fmaH Tendency to-^
wards Examination in the Lower Houfe, with
one more Open Propofal of the fame Exa^
mination by a Right Reverend Prelate in the
Upper, were all the direct Attempts of that
nature, fo far as I have heard, which aippear'd
during the whole Convocation.
A few Days after , while I partly expelled
a Meffage from the Lower Houfe; that I migbc
not be furpriz'd, I drew up an Anfwer thereto,
in cafe it fhould have prov'd as I then expelled.
Which Anfwer, tho' never fent , becaufe I had
no fuch Meflage , fliall be here inferted ; that
the Reader may fully know my Thoughts on
that Occafion.
Umon-Courfy near Elj-Houfe^
Hothourn. March 17^.
Mr. Prolocutor,
Since the Convocation has been pleafed fo
far to take Notice of me and my Defigns
as to defire my Papers, and to appoint a Com- \
mittee to Examine them ; I take this Opportu-'
nity of particularly Addrefling my felf to them,
^ni of Laying before them, with all due Hu-
mility and Submiffion, what it is that I hope
for, and infift upon in this Matter. And I do
it the more readily, not only becaufe the Great
and Important Concerns of True Religion^ of
the Faith and Pradice of Chriftians, of the
Peace of the Church, and of the Duty and Ho-
nour of the Clergy are therein moft deeply con-
cern'di but becaufe, if this be negle^ed, I
niay
to the Hifiorical Treface.
may not have fuch another Opportunity oE
Laving open mv Thoughts and Defires before
this Church and Nation. I need not be very
large here^ becaufe that Hifiorical Preface which
J larelv Dedicated to you, and which I
fuppofe you ha^e all feen, does in great Part
prev jnt me, and fhew my real Thoughts, Dif-
cove'-ies, and Defires, to you and the Thri-
li:ian World. Only I cannot bu-- now obteft,
anr^ conjure you, by all the mod faced Ties and
Oblieations which lye upon you, as Men, as
Ghriftians, as Minifters of Religion, and Re-
prefentatives of the main Part of the Eftablifh'd
National Chirch ; as vou all arc, or pretend to
be, in Earneft for Truth and Genuine Chriftia-
ni:y ; and as you all equally Vvi'rh me mufl give
an Account to our common I ord, of your Ma-
nagement in this W ighty Matter at the g^eat
Day; That laying ';»flde all other Regards of Par-
ty, and Policy, and Names of DilHn-licn, you
^ ill join wi:h me in the through Exat lin '"lion
' rrial Difccvery of thofe Orif;iran rcths
-:3 of our common C .h;-iO:iani"y, v/hicH
reprefent to you, and lay before you.
done my utmoft in thofe Matters my
Ar ' a'^. "are T c^n f?^' '.y '^ffir^m, that I
h -^e '^hin^^ . to propofc a y(;)u highly worthy
yjur mcft fol^ nn and publick Confideration ;
anr< fuch ?s rught not to receh^e any farther De-
lay frc.n you."^ Wh.ji H'ly^b the, Hi.^h-Pri-^.lt
found the origina^ compleate Book of the Mojlz-
/V/. Taw, he v^^as not reprimanded a-nd di^cou-
rag'd from producing it; but had it carried im-^
m^c^.iate.^y by Sh/iphm the Scribe to e:cod King
j.yfiah, and found prefenrly a Reformation ac-
t:or^ino;to it undcrtAk;_n by him. Kow, to lay
no-hing of my other Papers, I do v^^-ily beb'f ve
ihave found a grearer Treafure^ the Originril
( -^ a ) Boofe
^<J3:...
Second AT T E N 7) I X
Book of the Chriftian Law , the Conftitutlons of
the Af 0 files y with their Doctrine, and the Genu-
ine Epfiles of Ignatius giving undeniable Attefta-
tion to them. And fhall I not be permitted o-
penly to produce the Books , and publickly to
alledge their Credentials before the Minillers of
that BlelTed Lord, whofe Appointments, whofe
facred and unalterable Appointments are there-
in contain'd ? Mull I be oblig'd to leave the
Learned among the Clergy, and try whether
the Laity, even the honeil, and commonly un-
learned Chriilian Laity will hear me ? This is
what I am greatly afraid of, and would fain pre-
vent if poffible. I earneftly defire that the Ho-
nour of this great Reformation, which mull en-
fue, may belong firft of all to the Clergy, nay
to the Clergy of this Church , among whom I
have the Honour to be my felf numbred : And
that all Dangers of Schifm or Diffention , with
all other Inconveniences both as to Church and
State, may be entirely avoided by the Care and
Chriftian Endeavours of the Bifliops and Cler-
gy of the fame. I fay of the Bifliops and Cler-
gy of this Church : For I muft freely own that
till the Bifiiops and Clergy , or both Houfes of
Convocation, do publickly Join in recommend-
ing thefe weighty Matters to a feled Number of
the moft Learned, whether in or out of Convo-
cation, with a folemn Commiffion and Charge
to Examine throughly , and fpeak their Minds
freely and openly, and a like folemn Promife to
endeavour immediately the Corredion of
thofe Things which on fuch Examination
fliall appear not agreeable to the original
Settlements of Chriftianity, I fiiall not look on
any leifer Attempts of this Nature to be of any
Confequence at all ; nor fliall be moved by them
to put any Hop to my own Defigns on their Ac-
count.
to the Hiflorical Treface.
count. This is my real Senfe and Refolution.
And if thefe moft Sacred Matters may not by
the Convocation be thought worthy of fuch a
publick Confideration, they cannot but be fup-
pos'd to be plainly flighted and negleded by
them. Not that I {hall refufe Copies of my Pa-
pers to either Houfe , or to any Committee of
either Houfe, in any way which fhall be defired
by them : But that I look upon any other Me-
thod as of fmall Confequence , and utterly be-
neath the Dignity and Weight of thefe Con-
cerns ; as indeed rather tending to avoid the Im-
putation of an open Refufal of Enquiry , than
to a through Search, Examination, and Refor-
mation. I have however herewith fent my Dif-
fertation on the Efi files of Ignatius, to be perus'd
by all that pleafe, before the rifmg of the Con-
vocation : And whenever any Committee (hall
defii-e the reft of my Papers , I will take all the
Care I can that they may have Copies of them,
and that as long as they pleafe : So far I mean
as fhall be confiftent with my Obligation to the
Printing and Publifliing my Four Volumes this
Summer : Which indeed I am fo far engag'd in,
and the Subfcribers may fo juftly expect it from
me, that nothing lefs than what I have already
mention d can juftify me in putting a ftop there-
to. I have no!:hing more to add, but to implore
the Divine Bleffing on your Confultations ,• and
to p;-ay that all may at laft tend to the compleaf
Difcovery of Divine Truth , to the entire Cor^
recflion of modern Errors in Faith and Pradice,
and to the Advancement and Haftening of the
coming of the Kingdom of our Lord and Sa-
viour. All which is fincerely done by,
Tour vtry Humble and Obedient Servant^
WILL, WHISTON.
^ Second JTTEKDIX
But all my Profped of Examination foon var
nifiicd away.For,after a fewDaysJ had aprivcJte
Intimation given me that other Meafures were
taken ; and that I was to be publickly Cenfur'd
and Exccmmunicated , without the Allowance
of any Examination.
Tliis was a grear Surprize to me ^ and not
eafily to be believed ; but foon appear'd to be
too true. For on Friday , March 9. there were
Three Speeches made againft me in the Lower
Houft : The firft by a Dean y who having the
Hifiorlcd Preface in his Hand . and Reading out
of it the Cenfure which had been pafs'd upon
me at Cambridge , mov'd that an Addrefo might
be made to the Upper Houfe , to know their
Lordfhips Opinion, what Notice was fit for the
Convocation to take of that Book, which was
Dt^dicated to it. This was feconded by a long
Speech of another Dean , which agreed to the
Motion, and tended to aggravate my Offence •
and exprefs'd his utter Abhorrence of my Do-
ftrine, and yet great Commiferation to my Per-
fon. This was thirded by another Member,
who w^ fhorter, but in the main agreed to the
Motion ; with much the fame Expreffions of ut-
ter Abhorrence of my DoArine , and great
Commiferation of my Perfon , as the for-
mer Dean bad us'd. So the Houfe agreed to
the Motion. But before this Addrefs came up
to the Upper Houfe, on Wednefday March 14. the
Bifhop 0^ Bath and Wells made a vehement Speech
again{^ me there ; and mov'd that they might
proceed with me as a Court. This was not then
agreed to : But a Committee was appointed to
yneet on Saturday ^ March 1-7. at the Bifhop of
Lincoln Sy to confider what was to be done with
Relation to me. On Friday ^ March 16. the be-
fore-
to the Hiflorical Treface.
fore-mentioned Addrefs came up to the Upper
Houfe 'j and a Mc tion was there made , that
Mr. DodweWs Eftfiolary Dlfcourfe concerning the
Natural Mortality of Human Souls . mighc be re-
ferr'd to the fame Committee • which was a-
greed to accordingly. On Saturday, March 17,
the Committee Cc^me to Two Refolutions i/i^s,
Thar they thought the Convocation might pro-
ceed as a Court : And that fince the Hiflorical
Fnfice was dedicated to them , it was proper to
take notice of it. The fame Day I fent the
following I.etter to the Bifhups aifembled in
this Committee ; which coming a little too
late . was only delivered to the Lord Bifhop
pf LJncolny at whofe Houfe they met ; and fo it
was fent me back again. It was in thefts
Words.
March 17. 17^.
My LORD Sy
UNderftanding that you are to Confider a-
bout me and my Opinions this Day , I
thought it very reafonable and proper for me to
make my Application to your Lordfliips ^ and
with all due Humility and Submiflion to defire
a fair and publick Examination of my MSS. Pa-
pers, before any Cenfure be paft upon me. The
Hifiorical "preface has fuch entireRelation to thofe
Papers, that 'tis impoffible for any to judge fair-
ly concerning it , without the Perufal of tho.
other ; which therefore I do humbly tender to
your Confideration. And I am bold to move
your Lordfhips, that the Reverend Dr. Smahldge,
with fuch others as the Convocation fhall pleafe
to nominate , may be direded this Summer to^
make a Through and Impartial Examination of
(*4) the
S second JT 9 EN'DIX
the fame Papers, and to report next Winter whe-
ther in their Opinion they contain Things wor-
thy of the more publick Confideration of the
Convocation, and of the Chriftian Church, or
not. I am fo far from intending upon fmall E-
vidence , or by any doubtful Opinions of m>^
own, to make any Difturbance in the Peace or
Faith of the Chriftian Church , that I ftill of-
fer to fupprefs my Books, in cafe that a Tenth
Part of that Original Evidence which I have to
produce on my Side, can be alledg'd for the op-
pofite Doctrines. And I have fo great an Aver-
fion to any thing that looks like Schifm, that
I have, as far as poffible, in all publick Admi-
niftrations , kept clofe to the Rules and Wor~
fhip eftablifh'd by Authority in this Realm all
along ; and am ftill difpos'd to do fo ; even at
the fame time that 1 was, and am fully fatisfied
that I could make ufe of a much more excel-
lent Way of \yorftiip appointed by the Apoftles
themfelves. And I fhould ftill think it a great
lyiisfortune, if I or pchers, by any publick Re-
jedion of Examination in thefe moft Sacred
Matters, or by being excluded the Communion
of the Eftablifti'd Church , ftiould be forc'd to
do any thing which might caufe the leaft Di-
fturbance or Divifion among us ; AH w'hich
'tis certainly in your Lordfhips Power, by a
fair and publick Examination, to prevent. But
if the Convocation fhall refolve on the way of
Force and Perfecution , inftead of that of En-
quiry and Examination , I pray God grant me,
and all good Chriftians who may be concern'd,
a clear Senfe what will be our Duty in that
Cafe ; and fuch Chriftian Faith and Patience,
as will be neceffary under fuch great Trials and
Affli(5lions for the fake of our Confciences. I
am^ My hords^Tour very Humhle and Obedient Serv^^
WILL, WHISTQN.
to the Hiftorlcal Treface.
About this time it was alfo that , apprehend-
ing hard Ufage , and fearing I might be Cen-
fur'd and Excommunicated by the Convocation,
without being heard in my own Vindication^ I
drew up a Solemn Proteitation and Appeal , to
be then made , when I fhould find my felf in
thofe Unhappy Circumftances. But this fliall
here be omitted , becaufe it will more naturally
come in hereafter.
On Monday , March 19. the Refolutions of
the Committee were. laid before the Lord Arch-
bifhop of Canterbury , their Prefident. On IVecU
nefday, March 21. the Archbifhop's Anfwer was
return'd ; " That he agreed with the Com-
^^ rhittee that my Book was to be taken notice
■^ of ; but as to the Manner , and whether in
^^ the way of a Court, he would take Time for
^^ Legal Advite. On Friday ^ March 2:^, the
Upper Houfe appointed a Committee of their
whole Houfe to Sit the Day following about
my Matters ; and ^ as far as I could learn , to
examine Prefidents , ar^fing chiefly from fome
unpublifhed Papers of Dr. Heylm ^' which feem-
ed to prove that the whole Convocation might
ad as a Court. And now I perceiv'd that there
were Three Opinions in Convocation, as to the
manner of treating me ;berides that of thofe who
were for a fair Examination. The firft was for the
whole Convocation's acling as a Courts, and pro-
ceeding to Cenfure & Excommunication immedi-
ately. The fecond for the Archbifhop's doing the
fame things, ajjidenttbus & confentkntibus EfifcofiSy
without theLowerLIoufe; as in hjsCourt of Au-
dience. The Third, for only palling a Syno-
dical' Cenfure on my Book , and referring the
punifhing me to the Bifhop of the Diocefe , by
a Procefs in his ovyii Court. On Tuefday^ MarcJ^
Z7.
TO Second ATT END IX.
27. the Bifliops fcnt a Meflage to the Lower
Houfe 5 that they were adjourn'd till fVeJnefday,
Afril II. and that the firft thing they would then
go upon was the Method of proceeding with
me. In this Interval I underftood that the way
which was by fome at firft propos'd^ viz,, of go-
ing upon my Matters much fooner, and making
the Trial or Procefs more full and publick, had
been overrurd by others • and a Refolution had
been taken for delay , and for proceeding more
fumma^ily toward the Conclufion of the Seffi-
on. During this Interval alfo I drew up the
foUcwinp: Letrer to the Arrhbifhop of Canterhu--
ryy as Frefident of the -^onvccatioa : Which
was dated and deliverM to him Apr ^-. Copies
of which were alfo delivered to the Archbifhop
of Tork ; to the Prolocutor of ':he Lcvver Houfe ;
and to fome others ; to be fiiew'd, as Occafion
fliould ferve : Which though it has been already
made publick elfewbere^ yet cannot be omitted
in this its proper Place.
'May it fleafe Tour Grace,
London, Apr. j. 17 11.
Since I perceive that my Hlfiorkal Preface has
given Offence not only to feveral Good
Men in particular, but to the Body of the Con-
vocation in general ; and to many others who
are really defirous that Truth and primitive
Chriltianity may prevail ; and that not only on
Account of thQ Manner of my Writing , which
feems to be with too great Confidence and AfTu^
ranee ; but alfo becaufe it looks like reviving the
very Herefy of Arius himfelf^ as it was condemned
by the Council of Nice ; The great Regard I
have to the Peace of the Church 3 and my fm-
cere defire to approve my felf to my Superiors
in
to the Hiflortcal Treface, 1 1
■': ir, h'cive made me think ic might be very pro-
pf.r to Addrefs my felf to your Grace, as Prefi-
dent o*^ the Convocation, upon this Occafion ;
t:- ■ny before you my fincere Thoughts as to thefe
M^. rers, with the utmoft Humility and Defe-
rence : "^har I may not be eileem'd fo perverfe
and c ruinate as not to own any Indecencies I
?r.ay have b?en ecni'ty of: And that I may not
be charged with what never was in my Thoughts
or T)e;-n:n?. with regard to the Revival of the
yinan Hcrefy • And at the hmt time to beg of
your Grace to i\k your Endeavours that the
Thinq-s I nrcrcfc may nor any way fufFer on
account of any Rafl^nefs in the way of my
propofing them For as to the Manner of my
VVriing oon thefe Subjeds^ it is, I confefs,
too agreeaMi' ro tht V^'armrh and Vehemence of
my natural T^emper , incrp:.as'd by an hearty, and
I am fare an horiei^: Zeal for what things foever
ai any time apnear to m'.: ro be true, and of Im-
portance in Ch in^iai^iity. T hope God, who
knows tb': inmof^ Receff s of my Soul, will not
impute ail that appc-a -s to be rafh and alTuming,
to Hich a proud and conceited Temper as it may
feem to others to pioceed from : And that he
win mercifully forgive any Offences of that
Nature, where he finds the Heart in the main
fincerc and upright; and honeftly labouring, to
the beft of its Knowledge , to promote Truth
and Piety in the World. And as I carneftly
wifli that the unco^^upt Faith and Pradice of
the Gofpel in every Part may prevail among us,
fo do 1 heartily defire that I may not be found
Guilty of breakinp; any of the Rules of Chri-
fi:ian Meeknefs, Humility, Modefty, and De-
ference to lawful Authority, while I am aiming
to promote, to the beft of my Judgment and A-
bility , the Purity of Chrift's Religion among
Men.
la Second ATTEKDIX
Men. And I muft own to your Grace that I
am^ upon Reflediipn^ fenfible that in feveral Ex-
preffions^ and in many Circumftances of my
Management^ I have not always kept within
thofe ilrid Rules of the Gofpel^ which the
Meeknefs and Gentlenefs of Chrift and his Re-
ligion requires in fuch Cafes ; and that there-
fore I may fometimes have given Occafion of
Offence to my Chriftian Brethren, and to thofe
in A uthority in particular : For which Faults,
wherever they have appear'd , either by Word
or Writing;, as I do heartily beg Forgivenefs of
Cod and of good Men, fo do I faithfully pro-
mife that I will be more careful not to be Guilty
©f the fame hereafter. Humbly defiring that
my fpeaking plainly what I judge to be Truth,
may not be efteem'd juft Caufe of Offence ;
that I be allowed with a decent Freedom to pro-
duce all the proper Arguments and Teftimonies
for what I propofe ; and that I be permitted
modeftly to declare what Degree of Evidence I
think I have for what I aifert. As to the Impu-
tation of Arlanifm , which I confefs I have not
been fufficiently careful to avoid , I do declare
it never was my Intention to affert the Arian He-
refy,?indi\y fo called ; or to revive t the Herefy of
^r'iMSy and of his peculiar Followers, as it was
t N. B. By this fjerejy of Arius, and of his peculiar Follow^
'ersyas it was condemn d at theConncil o/Nice; which afterward
I explain more diftin£lly, by thofe particular Novel Doclrines,
sndthe like particular NovelExpreJ/ions^of Arius himfelfrohich were
tondemnd at theCouncil of Nice ; and again by thofe rajh andNo-
nfel /^Jfsrt ions and Expre£ions 0/ Arius, which caused the Dijinvm
hances in the Church at that time, and were condemn d by the Coun*
eil of Nice ; I meant and could mean only thofe rafh and
Novel AlTertions and Expreflions, which /^rius and his Fol-
lowers firft introduced into the Chujrch, or firft difturb'd the
Publick about ; Such as «v 07? »;c h, 'welv yjvn^m cu ^x. wV.
to the Hiflorlcal Treface.
condemn'd at the Council of Nice. I guarded
agairift this exprefsly in my Hlftorkal Preface,
p. 2. by a particular Declaration , that by that
Arianlfm which I fpeak of ^ I ever mean the
Dodrine of that Part of the Church which
was call'd Arian in the Fourth Century ; and
not the Doctrine of Arim himfelf only , with
a few of his particular Followers. And this Di-
ftindion is fo plain in all my Papers, that where-
as I every where ow n the Doctrines of that Part
of the Church in the Fourth Century , which
their AdVeriaries would call by the odious
Name of Arian., yet do not I in any Propo-
fition affert thofe Particular Novel Do»5lrines,,
or ufe the like Particular Novel Expreflions of
Ar lus h\mk\{ y which were condemn'd at the
Council of Nice '^ but ever confine my felf to.
the much Ancienter and more Authentick Do-
ctrines and Language of the Scripture and the
nioft Primitive Writers. And I take leave to
bbferve here a few Things farther ^ That the
main Body of thofe whom their Adverfaries
c'5 in ouTzay h. For as for that Councirs j4nathetna againft
the \J(q of the Word ktjctj^, created , concerning our Savi-
our, which feems to have been brought in under the Pre-
tence that the /irians us'd it in the very fame Senfe of the
Son, and of all the Inferior Creatures ; ftho' the Avians {o
caird by me,if noty^r/W and his peculiarFollowers alfo, ever
deny'd it ) it was moft certainly the Ancient and Original
Language of the Scripture , and of the firft Chrifti-
ans, and ^o out of the Power of any Council whatfoever,
to abrogate or condemn : any more than they Iiad Power to
confecrate that novel and unfcriprural Expreflion of c-wo^-
CT©-, which had been fo exprefly rejefted by the Council
of Antioch long before. So that, in {ho:t, the Council of
Hicey and Arius with his peculiar Followers, were both high-
ly to blame in thefe Matters ; and ought neither of them to
1^ followed,, without better Authority, by any Chriflian.J
caird
I
H Second ATTENDTX^
call'd Arians m the Fourt"^ Century, wei-c
felves fo far from j ufti fy i n<?: anv of thoi^^ Kam
and Novel Affertions a id Expreff ons o V;w;,
which caused the Di^urtances '^ ^he Cl'-^rch at
that time, and were ccndemtM by ine -'.( -i-
cil of Nice, that they (^'-^ not app eve cf ' ..:,,
or infert them into their Creeds .• nay, did not
themfelves publickly admit y^r/W and '^ ' . Follow-
ers into the Church again , rill h'^ eave in at
Creed without the leaft Syllable of them : as is
evident in the Hiftory of that Age. In reality i
I think no one ought to be at all led by any
particular Men , but to take their •'rhnli-n
Faith and Practice from thofe moft Sacred and
Primitive Writers, which liv'd long befcre the
Rife of the Controverfies in the Fourth Cen-
tury ; as I have endeavoured to do in i^y
Account of the Frmiti^e Faith of Chrifl-ians.
I take this Opportunity alfo to beg cf your
Grace, if you fhall think fit , to recommend
the ferious Confideration of my Papers to rhe
Convocation , or to a Committee of Learned
Men this Summer ; that fo all may proceed
with that Fairnefs, and fmcere Regard to Truth
and Chriftianity, which becomes the Miniflers
of Chrift Je^us. If once this Marter be bro':ght
to that Method of Proceeding , I flr^ll exceed-
ingly rejoice , and be ready , whene^^er I (bail
be required, to lay all my Papers be^c^e them
for their Confideration ; and re corre(?: any Mi-
ftakes in them , or retrad any Op'niLns 1 h?.ve
advanced, that upon due Examinaricn ftaM ap-
pear not to be well grounded. 1 bep* yc ir
Grace*s Pardon and Bleffing , and fubfc.ibe
my felf, with all Submiffion,
Tonr njoft Humhle and Ohed'cnt Sewr^f^
WILL. WHlsroN,
Afrit
to the Hijlorlcal Treface. 1 5
^Aprll II. the firft Convocation Day after
Eafi-cy , the Archbifliop of Ccinterhury fcnt the
UpperHoufe myLetrer ^ accompanied with two
of his own, which two here follow Verbatim.
To the Right Reverend my Brethren^ the BU
Jhops of the Province of Canterbury , in
Convocation aJfemhleJ.
Right Re'uerend Brethren,
WHereas your Lordfiiips , on the 19th of
March laft, came to fome Refolutions
concerning a Book lately publifli'd by Mr. ^hi-
fioHy and in Purfuance thereof did agree at the
fame time that they fliould be laid before me,
for my Opinion thereupon : I have already
fignifted unto you , that I entirely agree with
you in your Refolution , that Notice fliould
be taken of the faid Book ; and after having
confulted Inch Books and Perfons as I thought
proper on rhis Occafion, I do now fubjoin and
offer my Oi don concerning the further Me-
thods of Proceeding therein, as follows.
To proceed rc.^ularly in the Cenfure of Mr.'
Whifton , Tvvo Points are to be confider'd :
I. The Cenfure of the Book, or DodrineJ
1. The Cenfure of the Perfon.
I. In order to a Cenfure upon the Book or
Doctrine , Two Things feem neceffary to be
done. Firft, To have the Book well examin'd,
and to fix upon the Particular Paflages wherein
he has alTerted his Pernicious Tenecs mofi plain-
ly and exprefsly. Secondly , To fix the Parti-
cular Places ©f Scripture , and in the Council
of
i6 Second ATTENT>IX
of Nice^ and the Articles of our own Chiirch,
upon which the Charge of Herefy riiay be moil
clearly grounded.
2. In order to a Cenfure of the Perfon in a
Judicial way , there are Three feveral Methods
which you will weigh and confider well, in or-
der to judge how far each of them will be fafe
and expedient^ and how far effediial
L The Firft Method is by Court of Con-
vocation, in which fuch a Judicature hath been
evidently exercifed in many Inftances , both
before and fmce the Reformation , and feems
to , be the moft defirable Method in the prefent
Cafe, if the following Difficulties do not ftand
in the way. Firft , Such a Court being final,
or the Laft Refort, from which no Appeal is
provided by the Stat. 25'. He?i{^ 8. Cap. 19. it
may feem to be doubtful^ hovi^ far a Profecution
without Appeal to the Crown, will be confi-
ftent with i.Efe. Cap. i. Sed. 17. whereby
all Jurifdicftion, and particularly for Reformation
cf Errors , and Herefy ,. and Schlfms , is united and
annexed to' the Imperial Crown of this Realm ; and
alfo 5 how far it will be confiftent with the Sta-
tute of Appeals, 25". Hen, 8. Cap. 19. which in
the Coiirfe of the Appeals direded to be thence-
forth made, doth not mention Convocation.
Secondly , It feems to be another Difficulty,
that there does not appear to have been any
Exercife of fuch a Judicatnre for this laft 100
Years, or thereabout • in which time, Matters
of this Nature were ufually confider'd and ad-
judg'd in the High-Commiffion-Court , whilft
that remained ; and when that Coiirt was fup-
prefs'd. It was enaded 17. Car, 2. Cap. 2. That
no Court fhould , be thenceforth ereded with-
Uke Tower ^ Jtirifdi^ion or Authority j but that all
CommiflJ-
to the Hiflorical Treface.
Commiflions ereding any fuch Courts , fliould
be void.
You will therefore think it fit to be duly con-
fider'd ^ how far the Revival of this Judicial
Authority in a Convocation, empower'd to
proceed and ad by Her Majerty's Commiffion
or Licenfe , may be conftrued an Ereding of
a Court with like Fewer as the High-Commiffi-
on had.
Thirdly , Since the Difufe of fuch Judicial
Proceeding , the Writ de Heretlco comburvndo has
been taken away by the Statute of 29. Car. 2.
Cap. 9. And you will alfo confider whether the
Provifion there made for the JurlfdiHion of Vro-
tenant Archhi^wp or Bijhops, or any other fudges of
Ecclefiafiical Courts^ hi Cafes of Athefm^ Blajphemy^
Here/} and Schifm , extend to Convocation, or
only the ordinary Eftablifh'd Court of every
Archbifliop or Bifhop.
Fourthly, In the Year 1689, feveral Hereti-
cal Books having been complain'd of to the
Lower-Houfe; the Bifhop of London Pi-QM^nt,
and the then Bifhops , after mature Advice and
Deliberation thereupon , returned this Anfwer,
SeJJ] i:;, ^iod confcii funt differ fas ejje claufulas
fernlciofas in lihris allatis penes eos^d^ direBione diB.^
Domus reliclis : fed informati funt per Jurifperitos
utrlufq-^ juris proprias eJJe Curias Judiciales pro pmtitl^
one deliciorum hujufmodi, d^ eorum ferunt Opiniones
nan ejji conveniens in prefentia fefe his rebus im^
mi fare,
. IL The Second Method of Proceeding in
the prefent Cafe, as I humbly conceive , is for
the Archbifliop to hold a Court of Audience ;
and Calling to him his Provincial Bifliops as Af-
feifors there , to examine , proceed, and give.
Sentence as in his Court of Audience: Into^
(**) which'
iS Second JTTEnT>lX
which Court he is fully empowerd by a Spe-
cial ProvifO:, 25. Hen. 8. Cap. 9. Se6t. ;. to
cite any Perfon out of his Diocefe wherein he
dwells, in cafe that the Bifhop, or other imme-
diate Judge or Ordinary, dare not, or will not
convene the Party to be fued before him ; and
from which Court ( as within the Statute of
2^. Hen. 8. Cap. 19. ) a Regular Appeal lies to
the Queen's Delegates in Cl^r^erj.
Ill/y. TheBifhop, in whofeDiocefe he inhabits,
may of his own accord cite him in his Court,
or the Caufe may be remitted , or fpecially re-
commended to him as his proper Ordinary by
the Archbifhop and Bifhops in Convocation ;
which we find hath oftentimes been done in
Cafes of the like Nature. ^ ^
Of the Three foremention'd Methods the
• two lafl: feem to be molt plain and clear in Point
of Legality. But becaufe the firft is the moft
folemn, provided it may be purfued legally, and
with fafety to the Archbifhop, Bifhops, andCler-
gy of the Province , it feems to be neceffary to
lay the Premifes , or what elfe may be the Re-
fult of your own Debates and Deliberations,be-
fore her Majefty, with an humble Requeft, as
from the Upper Houfe , that Her Majefty will
be gracioufly pleas'd to lay the Cafe before Her
Reverend Judges, for their Opinions there-
upon.
I heartily recommend you to God, the Ruler
and Guide of his Church ; and remain. Right
Reverend Brethren,
Tour moji JffeBlonate Brother ^
CANTERBURY.
The
to the Hijlorical Tre fence. 1 9
The Second Letter.
Right Reverend Brethreriy
I fend you herewith a Letter which I received
on the ^th of this ln^^x\t Afr. from Mr.
Whifton, whofe Cafe ( as you have given me to
underiland) now coming under your Confide-
ration^ I thought it proper for me to commu-
nicate to you for your Perufal^ and thereby alfo
to cut oif all Occafion of his complaining, that
I fmother any of his Overtures. You will beffc
judge what Ufe is fit to be made of this Paper,
and at what time. I defire the Original may
be kept as long as you think convenient , in the
Hands of any of my Subftitutes that ihall be this
bay in the Chair.
I cannot but obferve one Thing in this Let-
ter, with Ibme Degree of Admiration, that 'tis
his earneft Wifh that the uncorrupt Faidi and
Pra(5^ice, of the Gofpel may prevail ; and the Pro-
feffion which, he makes , that he aims to pro-
inote, to the belt of his Judgment and Ability
the Furity of Chrlfi-'s Religion^ whilft he- would
obtrude on the World, as a confiderable Part of
the Canon of the New TeRament , that vcxy
fpurious and corrupt Book of the Conltituti-
ons.
Lamheth y II. Afr.
1711.
J anjy
CANTERBUPvY.
. . Upon the Perufal of both Letters, the Houfe
appointed a Comrnittee to meet on Friday Morn-
.'ing, before their ufual Time of fitting as a
Houfe^ to reconfider the Prefidents upon which
they had gone^ and to add the Confideration of
the Ads of Parliament thereto relating, which
had been formerly omitted. Upon Friday it came
to a Divifion of the Houfe whether they fliould
venture to ad as a Court^without Addreffing the
Queen for the Opinion of the Judges, or not ?
The BifllOps of London^ Rochefier, Bath and Wellsy
and St, Da^ld'sy were for proceeding without
fuch an Addrefs and Opinion : But .all the reffc
were for agreeing to the Archbifliop's Motion ;
excepting the Bifliop of Briftol ^ who was Neu-
ter. So that theRefolution was to Addrefs ac-
cordingly. Upon which the Bifhop of Bath and
Wells produced a Draught of fuch an Addrefs.
But the naming of Perfons to prefent the Ad-
drefs being left to the Archbifhop , he appoint-
ed the Lord Bifliop of Litchfield and Co'ventryy
and the Lord Bifhop of Ely : who on Tuefdajy
jipr, 17. prefented it to the Queen : She enqui-
red whether they expeded a prefent Anfwer ?
They reply'd, that the Nature of the Thing ra-
ther reqnir'd Time for Confideration. This Ad-
drefs was in thefe Words.
To the Queen's raoft Excellent Majefly.
T'he Humble AJJrefs of the Archlijhop and BU
/hops of the Province of Canterbury, in
Convocation Affemhled,
May It fleafe Tour Majefly,
WHereas one William Whiflon^ a Prestyter of
the Church of England^ and late Pro-
feffor of Mathematicks in the Univerfity of
Cambridge , who was in 05ioher laft expell'd the
faid Univerfity , for alTerting and fpreading A-
broad
to the Hiftorical "Preface. 2 1
broad divers Tenets contrary to Religion re-
ceiv'd and eftablifli'd by publick Authority in
this Realm^ has fince that time , and a little be-
fore the fitting of this Prefent Convocation,
printed and publiflied an Hljhrkal Preface to o-
ther Writings of the fame pernicious Defign,
intended for the Prefs, in which he has advan-
ced feveral damnable and blafpbemous AJjcrtions a-
cainfl the Doclrine and Worfliip of the Ever-
Bleffed Trinity : Exprefly contradicting the Two
Fundamental Articles of the Nice77c Creed ; and
defaming the whole Athanafian ; and has had
the Confidence to infcribe and dired the faid
printed Preface to the Convocation now Af-
fembled:
And whereas we take our fclves to be both
bound in Duty to God, and to his Holy Truths^
and in Obedience to Your Majefty's pious In-
tentions llgnified to us with Your Gracious Li-
cence, to reprefs the faid Blaffhemy ^ and alfo
obliged in Vindication of our firm Adherence
to the true Faith, and for the Prefervation of
die fame in the Members of our Communion,
to call the faid William Whif;on before us, in or-
der either to his Amendment, or Exclufion from
the Communion of the Church of England ; but
do yet find our felves hindred from going on,by
fome Doubts arifmg among our felves concern-
ing our Power fo to ad and proceed:
For that the Court of Convocation being Fi-
nal, or the laft Refort , from which no Appeal
is provided by the Statute made in the 2jth Year
Henry th^ Eighth, Chap. 19. it may feem to be
doubtful how far a Profecution, without Ap-
peal to the Crown , will be confident vv^th the
Statute made in the firft Year of Queen Eliz.a"
heth , Chap. I. Sed. 17. whereby all Jurifdidi-
jon, and particularly for R-efarmation of Errors,
C* i) Here-
22 Second JTTEKDIX
Herefies and Schifms ^ is united and annex'd to
the Imperial Crown of this Reahn ^ and alfo
haw far it will be confiftent with the Statute of
Appeals made in the 2 5" th Year of Henry VIII.
Chap. 19. which in the Courfe of the Appeals
directed to be henceforth made ^ doth not men-
tion Convocation. ' May it pleafe Your mofl:
Gracious Majefty, out of your known Zeal for
the Honour of God , and the Good of his
Church, to lay this Cafe before your Reverend
Judges, and others whom your Majefty in your
Wifdcm fhall think fit^ for their Opinion, How
far the Convocation, as the Law now ftands,
may proceed in Examining , Cenfuring, an4
Condemning fuch Tenets as are declared to be
Herefy by the Laws of this Realm ; together
with the Authors and Maintainers of them.
Upon this Addrefs to the Queen, Her Maje-
fty was pleafed to refer the whole to the Twelve
Judges, and to Her Attorney and Sollicitor-Ge-
neral : who being feveral times aifembled toge-
ther, and debating the Matter, came to the fol-
lowing Refolutions.
To the Qiieen's mofl: Excellent Majefly.
May it pleafe Tour Majejiy,
N Humble Obedience to your Majefty's Roy-
^.i Command fignified to your Judges by the
night H(.-.aouiaKie the Lord Keeper ; We whofe
]\amc::s arc Tdblc- Ibed have confidcr'd the QuelU-
Giib niCi7t?oned in the Addrefs hereunto annex-
es' >;.-c1 ?.\c hL'ml'y of Opinion;, Ihatfince the
Siavi:;.'^ c^. ir \ of Hn?ry VIH. againft Citing out
" '^h:; D? xcfe^ and thofe Statutes of the 24th
and
to the Hiflorical Preface.
and 2^-th Years of the fame Reign touching Ap-
peals^, and as the Law now ftands , the Convo-
cation hath not any Jurifdidion originally to cite
before them any Perlbn for Herefy , or any o-
ther SpifiLual Offence^ which according to the
Laws of the Realm ma}^ be cited, cenfured,
and punifhed in the refpedive Ecclefiaftical
Courts or Jurifdidions of the Archbifhops, Bi-
fliops, and other Ordinaries ; who, we conceive,
have the proper Judicature in thofe Cafes ,• and
from whom and whofe Courts the Parties accu-
fed may have their Appeals ; the laft Reforc
wherein is lodg'd in the Crown. In which Sta-
tute for Citing out of the Diocefe , and in the
others, as far as relates to Appeals for fjch Of-
fences, no Notice is taken of the Convocation,
either as to Jurifdidion or Appeals. Nor doth
it any way appear to us in whom the pretended
judiciary Power of a Convocation either before
or fmce the faid Statutes, (if any fach they ever
had,) refided ; whether in the whole Body of
the Convocation, or in Part. But it is plain by
the firft Statute, That the Archbifhop's Jurifdi-
dion, even in Cafe of Herefy , is bounded fo
that he cannot proceed agairfjl fuch Offenders
within any other Diocefe than his own, without
the Confentj or in the Default of the Dioceian
Bifhcps. All which Statutes being made for the
Eafe and Benefit of the Subjeds , they cannot,
as WQ humbly conceive, be deprived of the Be-
nefit of them by any pretence of Jurifdidion in
the Convocation ; from which we cannot find
or be inform'd of any Inftance of Appeal. Nor
have any Judicial Precedents or Authorities for
Convening or Ccnfuring of fuch Offenders in
any Convocation fince thofe Statutes, or the Re-
formation ( which is now near i8o Years) ap-
pear'd unto us. And if fuch Power fliould be
(*^ 4) allow'd
24- Second ATT EKDiX
' allow'd to the Convocation, we conceive it
would invade the ordinary Jurifdidion of the
Archbifliops and Bifhops ; which we conceive
are preferved by the Ad of Parliament made in
the 17th Year of the Reign of his late Majefty
King Charles the Firft^ Chaf. 11. and by another
made in the 1:5th Year of King Charles the Se-
cond, Ch(}f, 12. and by the Acl made the 29th
(^ar. ndi. Chap. 9. which took away the Writ
J)e Heretlco Comhurendo ; in* none of which any
mention is made of the Convocation. - And by
the BlU of Rights^ I. Wilh. &Mar. it is eftaded.
That the Commiffion for Ereding the late
Court of Commiffion for Ecclefiaftical Caufes,
and all other Commiffions and Courts of like
nature are illegal apd pernicious. But we con-
ceive that Heretical Tenets and Opinions may
be examin'd and condemned in Convocation,
authoriz'd by Royal Licenfe, without convening
the Authors or Maintainers of them. All which
we mofi: humbly fubmit to Your Royal Majefty's
Great Wifdom.
May s^h. 17 11. TJw, Wardy Jo. BlencovJc^
* Roh, Dormer, 5. Lovell.
» ■ • -'
The other Paper here follows.
'May it fleafe Tour Majefiy,
TN Obedience to Your Majefty's Commands
fignified to Us by the Right Honourable the
J^ord Keeper of the Great Seal, in relation to
the Humble Addrefs of the Archbifhop and Bi-
fhops of the Province of Canterbury in Convoca-
tion affembled, hereunto annexed ; We whofe
Names are hereunto fubfcribed, have taken into
Confideration the Doubts and Queftions therein
fta:.d. .^ ^ ^
And
to the Hiftorlcal Treface.
And after Conference with the reft of the
Judges, We are hurhbly of Opinion, that of
Common Right there lies an Appeal from all
Ecclefiaftical Courts in England to Your Majefty,
in virtue of your Supremacy in Ecclefiaftical
Affairs, whether the fame be given by exprefs
Words of any Ad of Parliament, or not : And
that no Ad of Parliament has taken the fame
away. And confequently, that a Profecution in
Convocation, not excluding an Appeal to your
Majefty, is not inconfiftent with the Statute of
I. Eliz, Chap. I. but referv^es the Supremacy en-
tire.
As to the Queftion propos'd in the faid Ad-
drefs. How far the Convocation, as the Law
now ftands, may proceed in Examining, Cen-
furing, and Condemning fuch Tenets as are de-
clared to be Herefy by the Laws of this Realm^
together with the Authors and Maintainers of
them, we underftand it to import only thefe
two Things : Whether a Jurijfdiclion to Exa-
mine, Cenfure a:nd Condemn fuch Tenets, and
t4ie Authors and Maintainers thereof, could ever
be exercifed in Convocation ; and if it could.
Whether if be taken away by any Ad of Parlia-
ment.
And We humbly lay before Your Majefty,
That'all'our Law-Bcbks that fpeak of this Sub-
Jed, mentioning a J urifdidion in Matters of He-
refy, and Condemnation of Hercticks, as pro-
per to be exercised in Convocation, both before
and fince the Ads of Parliament mentioned in
the Addrefs ; and none of them, that we find,
making any doubt thereof; and we obferving
nothing in thofe or any other Ads of Parliament
that we think has taken i: away ; We are hum-
bly of Opinion that fuch Jurifdidion, as the
Law now ftands, may be. exercis'd in Convoca-
cion. But
a6 Second ATT EKT>IX.
But this being a Matter which, upon Applica-
tion for a Prohibition, on behalf of the Perfons
who fliall be profecuted, may come in Judgment
before fuch of us as have the Honour to ferve
Your Majefty in Places of Judicature; We de-
fire to be underitood to give our prefenc
Thoughts, with a Referve of an entire Freedom
of Altering our Opinions, in cafe any Records
or Proceedings, which we are now Strangers to,
fhall be laid before us, or any new Confiderati-
ons which have not occurred to us, be fuggefted
by the Parties, or their Council, to convince us
of our miftake.
T, Parker^ L. Vowys, Ro, Price, E. Northej,
T, Treuor. T. Bury. R, Eyre. Ro. Raymond,
J, Powell, R, Tracy,
Upon the Receipt of thefe Opinions from the
Judges, Her Majefty was pleas'd to fend the fol-
lowing Letter, together with thofe Opinions, to
the Archbiftiop of Canterhttrj, Prefident of the
Convocation, to be by Him communicated to
Both Houfes,
ANNE R.
Mofi Re'uerend Father in God, Our Right Trufiy and
Right entirely beloved Counfellory We Greet yon
oi^ell,
UPon Confideration of the Humble Addrefs
deliver'd to Us from You, and from the
reft of the Bifhops of your Province in Convo-
cation AlTembled, We have confulted Our
Judges, Our Attorney and SoUicitor-General,
how far the Convocation, as the Law now
ftands, may proceed in Examining, Cenfuring,
and
to the H'lfioncal Treface. o. y
and Condemning fuch Tenets as are declared to
be Herefy by the Laws of this Our Realm ; to-
gether with the Authors and .Maintainers of
them : And We have Ordered the Opinions gi-
ven by Our Judges, Our Attorney and Sollicitor-
General to be tranfmitted to You.
We are pleafed to find that^ according to the
Opinion of Eight of Our Twelve Judges^ and
of Our Attorney and Sollicitor-General^ as the
Law now ftands, a JurifdiAion in Matter of He-
refy^ and Condemnation of Herecicks^ is pro-
per to be exercis'd in Convocation ; and We
cannot doubt but the Convocation may now
be fatisfted they may employ the Power which
belongs to them, in repreffing the Impious At-
tempts, lately made to fubuert the Foundatloyt of the
fhrlfiian Faith; which was one of the chief Ends
we propofed to our felves in affembling them,
as appears from the whole of our Letter, of
December 12th, and from the firft Head of
Bufmefs, which in our two Subfequent Let-
ters of January 29th, and February 14th , we re-
commended to their ConlMeration. We truft
that thefe our Royal Intentions, fo often fignifi-
ed, will not be without efFed ; and fo Requiring
you forthwith to communicate this Our Letter,
together with the Opinions of Our Judges, and
Attorney and Sollicitor-General herewith tranf-
mitted to You, to both Houfes of Convocation,
We bid you heartily Farewell. Given at Our
Court at St.James's- the Eighth Day o^ May 171 1.
In the Tench Year of Our Reign.
By Her Majefrys Command,
DARTMOUTH.
Ac-
^8 Second ATT EKDIX
Accordingly, This Letter was communica-
ted to both Houfes, on Friday May ii. together
with the Opinions of the Judges. The fame
Day a Committee of both Houfes was named to
compare my Doctrines with thofe of the Church
of England : The Bifliops of Norwich^ and St.
Dazfld'sy being named in the Upper ; and the
Prolocutor, Dean Kennet, Dr. Smalridge, Dr. Ed-
ra^ards^ and Dr. Gihfon in the Lower. "Some time
after, the Report of the Committee was brought
in, which contained Propofitions extraded from
fpme of my late Books, compar'd with the ufu-
al Texts of Scripture, with the Dodrine of the
two firft General Counciis^ and with that of the
Church of England.
As foon as I heard of this Procedure, and
before the Report was brought in, being very
defirous to be heard before any Cenfure , I
wrote, and fent the following Letter to the
Archbifhop of Canterbury, as Prefident of the
Convocation, in hopes he would pleafe to com-
municate it to the fame : Which was in thefe
Words.
London, A/^j II. ijii^
May it pleafe your Grace ^
BEing informed that the Convocation has In-
tentions of Cenfuring fome of the Affertions
in my late Book as Heretical, I prefume to Ad-
drefs my felf to your Grace on this Occafion, as
Prefident of the Convocation ; Humbly to beg
the Favour, that before any fuch Cenfure I be
heard by the Convccition, both for the Expli-
cation of my Opinions more particularly, and
for my own Defence therein, when they are
fully underftood. This, I think, I may infift
upon in point of Juftice j and confequently
cannot
to the Htfloncal Treface. '^9
cannot fufped any denyal or difficulty about it.
What I farther promife my felf from your Grace
and the Convocation^ 15 this. That as foon as
the Paffages which are fuppofed Heretical^ fhall
be noted, I may have Intimation of them, and
fome competent time to make my Defence. I
humbly hope for your Grace's Pardon for the
Trouble of this Addrefs ; and with all due Sub-
miffion fubfcribe my felf,
Tour Grace's mofi Htimhle
and Obedient Servant
Will.Whiftori.
Now the Reader is to note, that 1 have never
been able to procure a Copy of that Report of
the Committee before-mentioned, as it was firft
brought in , with its Texts of Scripture, and
Citations from the two firft general Councils,
and from the publick Ads of the Church of £«-
gland. For thofe Texts and Citations were all
dropt afterward in the Lower Houfe, and that
Omiffion comply'd with by the Upper ; this
made the laft Re'fult appear in a very different
Form from the firft Draught. After fome time
had paft fmce the before-mention'd Letter was
delivered , I heard nothing about its being
fent to the Convocation ; nay I foon heard that
it wasmoft certainly not fent; and that it was
well known the Convocation did not intend to
hear me at all, I refolved to try once more to
be heard, by writing a more free and bold Let-
ter to each Houfe of Convocation, to claim that
common Right of Mankind. This laft Letter
was dircded thus, for the Upper Houfe, To the
Arcbhi^hofs Suhftitute : And , v/ith a very few
neceifary Alterations of Stile, for the Lovver,Tb
tbs Frolociitcr • and was in thefe Words.
London^
50 Second ATTENT>IX.
London, A%28. 1711J
May it f lea fe your Lordjhlf,
UNderftanding that there are fome Propo--'
fitions extraded out of my Books, in or-
der to their being cenfur'd by the Convocatioil
as Heretical, I cannot but make this Addrefs to
your Lordfhip, as the Subftitute of the Prefi-
dent in his Abfence ,• and thereby to the Upper
Houfe of Convocation, to beg the Favour of z
true Copy of thofe Propofitions, and fome fmall
time to make my Explication and Apology in
relation to them. This is the known confeffed
Privilege of all Men, to be heard before their
Dodrines are cenfured or condemn'd ; efpecial-
ly where the Crime is fo heinous as that of He-
refy. I do not remember where either Taftfts
or FroteftantSy Turks or Jews^ Heathens or Chri-
ffiians have wholly re fus'd'this common Right of
Mankind. And fo I cannot, without the fe-
vereft Reflexion upon the Honour and Juftice
of the Convocation, fuppofe it will, or can be
refus'd me in this Cafe. Nor fnall I be able to
avoid the moft open and affeding Complaints
and Appeals to the Chriftian World, if this molt
equitable Requefl: be denied me. I am^
My LORD,
Tour Lordjhlfs ?mfi
Obedient Servant^
Will.Whifton:
This
to the Hijlorical Treface. o i
This Letter I fent by Mr. Emlin, as a faithful
Friend, and as a Perfon not generally known
by Face to the Members of Convocation ; the'
one that had undergone a fevere Fine and Im-
prifonment in Ireland, for much the fame Caufe
that this Perfecution has been rais'd againft me
in England, and on that Account very dear to
me. Mr. Emlin could not get the Vergers to
carry in that Copy which was for the'Upper
Houfe ; and fo I was forced to fend it afterward
another way. But meeting with the Prolocu-
tor in TVeftmlnfier-Ahby, walking with Dr. Gafirel^
he delivered the other Copy to him, intending
to be unknown, and to appear as a bare Mef-
fenger : But was forc'd by the Importunity of
the Prolocutor, and the Knowledge or Guefs of
Dr. Gafirel to difcover himfelf to them. This
caufed a current Report, that I aflbciated my
fQ\iw\K\\2i SocinlanDijJenter^whoftill keft a Socinian
Meeting.
Which Character of Mr. Emlin, I take to be
diredly falfe : As I have elfewhere intima-
ted : And I do here venture to recommend
his Judicious Book Intituled, An Humble Enquiry Second Re*
into the Scripture Account of Jefus Chrifl:, for which ^^^ f' ^^•
he fufFered that hard Profecution in Ireland be- p '^'f'
fore-mentioned, to the Chriftian Reader; and
^m bold to fay, that if I could but fee that fmali
Treatife fatisfadorily anfwered, it would do
more to convince me of my being mifl:aken,than
all that has been yet faid or done relating there-
to. Thait Book was indeed reply'd to by Mr.
Boyfe : But upon Mr. Emlin s Vindication of the
Principal Point in it, the Difpute was prudently
dropt'by the other,and no fartherRejoinder made
to it. And, by the way, that the Honeil Rea-
der may fee who Mr. Emlin is, and for what he
was condemn'd in Ireland, I willprefent him with
an
3
Pag. 4.
Pag. 9.
Second ATTEWDIX
an entire and authentick Copy of the Words
charg'd upon him in his Indidment^ as they
were extracted out of his before-mention'd Trea-
tife : *^ I fee no Reafon^ fays, he, there will be
to oppofe thofe Unitarians who think Jefus
Chriil to be a fufficient Saviour and a Prince^
though he be not the only Supreme God. Nor
can any with Reafon attempt to prove him to '
be fuch from his Works and Office as King of
his Church ; fince 'tis imply'd, that as fuch he
muft do Homage to God the. Father, in de-
livering up his Kingdom to him. And this
very Expreffion, (to God the Father, ) makes
it plain that there is no God the Son in the
fame Senfe , or in the fame Supreme Eflence
with the Father. — — So then Jefus Chrift in
his higheft Capacity is Inferior to the Father.
How can he be the fame God to which he is
fubjecl;, or of the fame Rank and Dignity ?
So that^.I may fafely fay thus much.
That the Bleffed Jefus has declar'd himfelf not
to be the Supreme God,or equal to theFather,
as plainly as Words could fpeak , or in brief
Exprefs. -■ ' • .
This Doctrine of Mr. Emlin is far enough from
Soclnianifm^ and is indeed little different from
that which Bifhop Bull^ and with him our pre-
fent Convocation it felf begin freely to alTert.
Yet was this but Eight Years ago efteem'd fo
horrid in Ireland , that for alTerting it poor Mr.
Emlin, after Two Indidments drawn up which;
would not bear, was the third tiftie found
Guilty of no lefs a Crime than Blafphemji ; and
this by a Jury of Tradefmen ; but at the Dire-
<aion of a Lord Chief Juftice, and by the Ter-
ror infus'd from the Prefence and Zeal of Two
Archbifhops upon the Bench, and of feveral
Biflipps in the Court ; whereof they were re-^
minded
to the Hijlorical preface. ^ ^
minded by the Lord Chief Juftice. Nor was
the Sentence aud Punilhment fm^ll ; but pro-
portion'd to fo heinous a Crime , fo far as the
Law would warrant ; I mean a Fine of looo /.
with Imprifonmenc till it was paid. Part of ths
Fine, indeed, was afterward remitted ; but not
till after more than Two Years Imprifonmenti
Which Punifhmenr, together with the publick
Odium and Infamy, and the lofs of an loo /. a
Year Income befides, he has born with Chrifti-
an Patience hitherto. Yet after all this, while .
his laft Book remains unanfwery , and not one
proper Part of the SGcima?^ Do(!:l:rine can be
charg'd upon him ,• while he has long left off
keeping any Diffenting Meeting ; nay , has ge-
nerally communicated with our Church, fo far
as in Confcience he can ; he is to be a-new Re-^
proach'd and Stigmatized, becaufe at my Defire
he carried a Letter for me to the Prolocutor of
the Lower Houfe of Convocation, and intend-
ed not to have appear'd any otherwife than as
an unknown and namelcfs Meffenger upon that
Occafion. Were not all this plain Facfl, one
w^ould think it impoffible for Men of any Cha-
racter or Figure to behave themfelves fo partial-
ly, unjuftly, and unchriftianly, as fuch a Pro--
cedure implies. And I hope the Body of this
Nation are too free, and too averfe from Perfe-
Gution for Confcience fake , to encourage any
Man or Number of Men whatfoever in Matters
fo utterly unjuitifyable and..^nreafonable. But
to return.
When the Propofitions came from the Uppef .
Houfe to the Lower ; neither of which vouch-
fa fed to hear me, nor fo much as fent me a Co-
py of v/hat they were going to Cenfure , it
prov'd to be thus : That Propontion from tho
Upper Houfe^ which condemned as Herefv my
e*^^ Affirnv
34 Second ATT EWDlX
Aflfirminj^, that tt)e One 'God of the Chriftlans tvos
7tot the I'hree Verfcns taken together^ hut God the Fa-
ther ordy^ was generally yielded to be Heretical :
Though more than one of the Lower Houfe
own'd it was not fo : And one of them entred
his Proteftation accordingly, that he did not
condemn it as fuch. That Propofition, or Part
of a Propofition alfo which, as it came from the
Upper Houfe, noted .my affirming the Son to be
Subordinate to the Father^as Heretical ; upon De-
liberaticn in the Lower, was own'd not to be
fo : but to be the true Chriftian Do(5lrine ; and
accordingly it was amended or omitted by the
Lcvver Houfe ; and at lalt the Upper Houfe
agi*eed to fuch an Amendment or Omiflion.And
other fuch Alterations or Gmiffions I have heard
were made there alfo ; though I hare had fo
very imperfec^l: Hints about them, that I can
give no very good Account of them. Howe-
ver, the feveral Affertions of mine which were
condemn'd as Heretical,were Twelve ; befides a
Thirteenth about the Apoftolical Ccnftitutions,
as if what I affirmed of them were, tho not He-
retical, yet Impious, and fuch as tended to di-
fturb the Canon of Scripture. But fo privately
has this Matter been carried,and thefe Cenfures
are fo far from being made publick, as one would
think their very Nature and Defign requir'd
them to be, that I my felf have only heard them
read over, but have not been able to procure a
Copy of them. I hope the Members begin to
be fenfible of their Error in this way of Pro-
ceeding, and are therefore willing to conceal
the Effedis thereof from the World : Which if
it be fo, I own there is good Reafon for Con-
cealment : otherwife I and all the Church have
a Right to be informed of thefe Matters^, and
ought to have a Copy of this Cenfure authen-
tickly
to the Hifiorical Treface. 3 5
tickly communicated to us. But to fay no more
upon that Head, I fhall venture to leave thefe
pretended Heretical Proportions of mine to be
confuted by the Learned , when m}^ Four Vo-
lumes are publifhed ; as well as they have been
thus before-hand cenfur'd, without Examination^
by the Convocation. I only Remark here thefe
Two Things , (i.) That the Convocation has
not, I perceive, thought fit to cenfure my 20th
Propofition, where my Dodrine was moft au-
thentickly explained, concerning the Divinity
and Invocation of the Holy Ghoft, but only an
occafional Paffage in one of my Letters to the
fame purpofe : So that the Senfe of the Convo-
cation feems to be this, That although it be un-
deniable that the Scriptures,or the mofi: primitive
Writers never ventur'd to call the Holy Ghoft
God, or Lord, nor to Invocate him, yet is it
Herefy now to infinuate that he is not to be fo
called, nor to be fo invocated by Chriftians.
Which fort of Determination I cannot but re-
commend to the honeft reformed Chriftian^s fe-
rious Confideration. I do remark (2.) That
over and above the other Miftakes or Mifmter-
pretations of my Meaning, the Convocation
have, at the Conclufion of its Cenfure, afferted
an eminent Matter of Fad which is untrue ;
nay, when the very Foundation of the Cenfure
is built on that Fad fo untruly reprefented, as I
have elfe where noted already. For I. am there- Second ^"1
fore cenfured for affirming the Conftitutions to Reply to
be a Canonical Book^ becaufe they fay no General Dr. Mix,
Council ever own'd them as fuch. Whereas the P* ^^*
Fad is, that every General Council, till very
late Ages, thofe I mean which fpeak of the Ca-
nonical Books at all , do conftantly own them
for undoubtedly Canonical ; as will at large ap-
pear in my Ejjay on thofe Conftitutions, This erofs
(*^^a) \Mi.
56 Second ATT EN T> IX
Miftake m:ikes it very evident^ that thofe who
drew up this Cenfure , were not fufficiently
careful to underftand the Hiftory of thefe
Conftitutions , nor indeed of thofe General
Councils themfelves, on whofe Authority they
rely'd in rejeding them.
I fhall now add that Speech, that Explicati-
on, Defence and Appeal , which I intended to
have made 'vi'va njoce before both Houfes of
Convocation , had I been permitted fo to do.
For tho' I could not obtain the Favour of be-
ing heard by the Convocation , yet do 1 hope
I may obtain that of being ready both by them
and others, upon fo great an Occafion. It was
intended to have been in thefe Words,
Dr. AUix, TTITHat aLearned Writer has lately noted from
Remarks, y ^ Jerom^ thaty4 Man ought not to hear the Imput a-
^' ^' tion ofHcrefy with Indifference; is certainly not only
very true, but very pertinent to my Cafe at pre-
fent. For I find my felf under the Accufation
of Herefy ; and that not only from a fingle
Perfon , but from the principal Part of the Re-
prefentative Body of the Church whereof I
am a Member. And the Accufation, I own,
ought to go very near my Heart indeed, in cafe
it be well grounded : For I know that St. Vaul
Gal.V.io. reckons Herefies among thofe works of the flejli
which exclude Men from the Kingdom of God.
2 Pet. IT. And St. Peter foretels , that fome fhall bring in
I. damnable Herefies ; and affirms, that fuch Here-
fies as he fpeaks of , would bring on their Au-
thors fwift defiruBion. St. Taul alfo requires
T* TIT '^^^^^ i ^^ Bifhop of Crete , to admonijlj and rejeB
10 * II.' ^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ Hereticky as one that is a fervert-
edy felf' condemned Sinner, So that I , who fully
believe
to the H'tflorical Treface. ^ J
believe thefe Sacred Texts , and expert to \>c
judg'd according to them^ ought certainly to be
very careful that I be not guilty of that great
and fatal Crime of Here/} , whereof I am ac-
cus'd.
But then, on the other fide, feeing the Crime
is fo heinous , and the Punifliment fo great,
particular Care ought to be taken , that none
be accus'd of it , without a through Examina-
tion, and full Proof; That the Word Herefy
be now taken in the fame Accptation that St.
Peter and St. Taul us'd it in ; and that nothing
be efteem'd fuch , but upon Sacred and Divine
Authority : Nothing, but what is plainly con-
trary to the clear Teftimony of Infpired Wri-
tings : Otherwife it may moft eafily happen,
that the Miftakes of Men fhall pafs for theTruths
of God , and the Holy Dodrines of pur Reli-
gion be efteem'd dired Herefies. That this is
no impoffible Suppofition, I believe you will all
grant ; as knowing that every one of you your
felves, who feem willing to lay this Imputation
upon me, are efteem'd Hcreticks by the Church
of Kome ; And that thefe Reformed Kingdoms
pafs with a great Part of the Chriftian Woi*ld,
only as the Principal Branch of the Northern
Herefy. And I believe few of you can be in-
fenfible how very frequently thefe Terms, He-
refy and Hereticks ^ have in all the latter Ages
been made Matter of unjuft Reproach , and
been faften'd by one Party upon another, with-
out any ferious Regard to Truth, and the Scri-
pture-meaning of thofe Words. Nay, if we
look into the Books of the New Teftament
themfelves , we fhall find the whole Chriftian
Church call'd the SeH or Htrefy of the Nazmns ; y^^^
and that the fame Chriftian SeB or ILrefy was XXVIII*
once every whei'e ffoken againfi. And the fame St. la.
3S Second JTTEKD IX
Tauly who pafles fo hard a Cenfure on real He-
refies , was yet oblig'd to acknowledge himfelf
under the like Imputation ; infomuch that he
was forc'd boldly to fuftain the Charge ^ and
bravely to own it : And I defire his Words may
be taken, as at once my Profeffion and Apology
XXIV ^^^O. This I confefs mto the^ ^ that after the ii;ay
41. 'jvhlch they call Herefy^ ' fo Ti^orp'tf I the , God of my
fathers ^ belies 'mg all things 'that are written in the
Lav; and the Frophets. So that. As I readily own,
that in cafe I be once clearly prov'd to be , in
the Scripture Senfe, Piti Heretic k, you may^, nay
you are bound to admonilli and rejec5l me from
the Church of Chrift -So do I earneftly beg
of you, that you make a through Enquiry into
my Opinions , and a full Examination of the
Grounds whereon they are built ^ before you
venture upon declaring them Heretical. I am
fure I have not gope into them at random ; but
with an honeft and impartial Mind fearched all
the Sacred and moft Primitive Books of our Re-
ligion, that I might , if poffible , know what
was true , uncorrupt , genuine Chriftianity in
thefe Matters. I went alfo with a great Dread
of being deceived", and of falling into any Er-
rors or Herefies which might be pernicious to
the Church , and to my own Soul alfo. Yet
was I overpowerM vv^ith the Original Evidence^
and oblig'd by my Confcience,and the Convi-
ctions of my own Mind^ to change the Opini-
ons I had. been brought up in, Nay, I was at
laft oblig'd by that Integrity and perfed Honefty
which I love above all Things, tho' with an un-
willing Mind , to fubmit to the Imputation of
jirlanifm it felf , on account of my Perfwafion ;
after I could not deny that the Sacred Truths 1
had difcover'd, had, for all thefe latter Ages,
Ts'd under that odious Name in the World.
This
mk
to the Hijlorical^ Treface. 3 9
This is the plain Truth of my Cafe. And if
any of this Great Body will plea(e to go through
the fame Courfe of Study , with the fame free
and unbyafs'd Temper of Mind , and an equal
Defrre of Primitive Truth;, on what Side foever
it is found ; and will then fpeak and write his
Mind as freely as I have done ,- I believe hq
will be in great danger of this Imputation alfo.
All that I beg therefore is this ^ That you^ who
are willing to be Judges , will but fpend Part at
leaft of that Time and Pains which I took be-
fore I fix'd my Opinions, in the ferious Exami-
nation of them before you proceed againft
me.
In Civil Courts , the Judges alv^^ays fatisfy
themfelves of the Law , before they determine
the Cafe. Accordingly, fince the Sacred Books
of our Religion are, even by the Diredion of
(the kdi of Parliament relating to this Matter,
the firft and principal of your Legal Guides ^
as well as by the Nature of our Religion , both
as Chriftian and as Reformed , your proper
Guides in Confcience ; I have Reafon to ex-
pert, that you fearch and examine the fame,
before you pafs any Cenfure upon me. Confi-
der what Anfwer you will make to our Lord at
the Great Day, of Judgment , in cafe you be
miftaken , and condemn his Holy and Divine
.Truths for BUffhemous 9.nd Dammhie Herefies?
And this merely, becaufe you would not fearch
the Scriptures, nor fairly examine the Doctrines,
.whether they were his Truths, or not. Confir
der that in fuch a Cafe , even tho' you fhould
happen not to be miftaken , but the Opinions
■condemned fhould really prove Falfe and Here-
tical at laft ; yet that the Condemning the
fame without a through Examination , will
be fcarce a lefs Crime in this than in the for-
( "^'^^ 4 ) mer
4-0 Second JT'T ENTflX
mer Cafe : Since there is no Examination fup-
pos'd 3 whether the Do6lrines were truly Here-^
fies or not ; but they are condemn'd while it
was not known but they might prove to be the
Certain Truths of Chrift Jefus. And indeed,
what has been already done , I mean the Ad-
drefs, or Reprefentation of my Opinions to the
Queen's moft Excellent Majefty as damnable
and hlaffhemom yljjertions ; and of me, as one of
fcrnlciom Deftgns ^ as guilty of dtreB Blaffhewyy
and contradlBing Fundamental Articles of Chriftia-
nity ; sind this before any Enquiry or Exami-
nation ; would aiford me very great and very
juftOccafion of Gomplaint^did not the Sacrednefs
of the Charader of the College of Bifhops, under
whofeNamethatAddrefs appears, whom allChri-
ilians are to have in the highefl; Veneration ;
and whofe Authority , when duly exercis'd,
Chrift (bv his Apoftles, in their Conftitutions)
has declar'd to be fo indifputable and divine,
mightily reftrain me ; and perfwade me ra-
ther to lay my hand upon my mouth for the prefent,
and fit down contented under thofe reproachful
Characters. However, the good Providence of
God will, I hope, afford me in due time fome
other more inoffenfive Means of Recovering
my Reputation with the Great Defender of, our
Faith, and Fountain of Juftice ; before whom
I have been fo hardly reprefented ; that I may,
if poffible, regain Her Majefty's good Opinion,
without the leaft Sufpicion of my freaking e^il
pf thp Ecclefiaftical RuUrs of Chriftian People.
Only this, I hope, I may have Leave here to fay
without Offence ; That there can certainly be
flp Caufe to place me among Blafphemers ; nor
;to fuppofe m.e capable of concurring with any
^impious Attempts to fub-vert the Foundation of the Chrl-
fi^an Faith: Unlefs it be BUfphemy to prefer what,
upon
to the Hifiorzcal Treface. 4 ^
upon the fulleft Evidence, I do really believe to
be the Sacred Truths of our BlelTed Saviour
concerning the Supreme God , and himfelf his
Only-begotten Son^ and that Blefled Spirit who
is derived from them both ; before the late De-
crees and Determinations which Human Au-
thority has impos'd upon the Church in thofe
Matters ; And unlefs the writing zealoufly for,
and by both my Labours , Dodrine and Life,
heartily endeavouring to promote the Chriftian
Religion^ and to fpread it over the World, can
be interpreted Subverting the Foundations of it,
Efpecially fuch Imputations are with lefs Reafon
laid upon me at this time^ when I am upon fuch
a Great Defign of Recovering the Original
Do(5lrines of Chriftianity , and Reftoring the
Purity of its Worftiip and Difcipline among
Men : And do verily hope and believe , that
the entire additional Evidence for the certain
Truth of the Gofpel I brinjs; with me ; That
which will arife from a right Underftanding of
it, and the Vanifhing of thofe prefling Obje(5li-
ons which have arifen from our modern Mi-
ftakes about it ; and That which I have to pro-
pofe anew from that Ineftimable and moft Sa-
cred Book of our Religion , the Confiitutions of
the Afofiles , will fcarcely be inferior to thofe
ftrong and convincing Proofs we have for it al-
ready ; and fo will , I hope, render all the Ef-
forts of Atheifm and Infidelity, of which there
are fuch great and fuch juft Complaints among
us , for the future perfedly inefFedual. How-
ever , my Comfort under fo great- Reproaches
and Accufations is this. That the beft and firft
Gonfeflbrs and Martyrs for our Holy Religion,
nay, the Blefled Author of it himfelf, and his
Apoftles , could not efcape the like odious Im-
putations. St. Stephen beins accus'd and con- ^^^ ^^'
demnd ' *
\h Second AT P EN 'D IX.
demn'd for hlaffhemous 'words againft Mofis , 0^
again ft Gdd y aga'm/i the Jeiviflj Holj Place^ dnd'af.
gainft the Law. And the like Crimes of Blaff^^e^
iny 5 and of attempting to fuh^ven the EftMljlid
Religion ^ being aifo frequently laid upon our
Lord Jefus/ and his Apoftles after him ; as you
all kncrw from the Books of the New Tefta-
ment.
I pafs over ^ the harfh Interpretation of my
Dedication of the Hiftorical Preface to the Con-
vocation ; as if it were a Piece of Confidence m
me^ or an Affront offer'd to them ; which was
fincerely intended as a real Inftance of Refpe(3:
and Deference to the Convocation , and to the
Church of England. But then, as to the Do-
brines themfelves which Ihave advanced, I am
fo well aflurd of their certain Truth , and of
the Strength of the Evidence that I have for
tliem 5 that I do here again publickly offer to
this Convocation ^ as I have fo often done it in
other places, that if I be allow'd a fair Hearing,
or Conference , or Examination, and the con-
trary plain Teftimcnies in the earlieft Antiqui-
ty appear to be one Tenth Part fo many in
■jSIumber , and fo weighty as I have to produce
for my Affertions , I will entirely fupprefs my
Papers, ahd they fhall give no farther Difturr
bance to the Chriftian World. I have made
this Offer fo often in vain elfewhere , that I
cannot fully promife my felf better Succefs
here. All therefore that in cafe of Refufal I
can farther defire upon this Head , which inr
deed I fuMy infift upon , is only this ; That
till fo fair qnd unexceptionable an Offer be ac-
cepted , and its Succefs known , I may not be
condemned as an Heretkk , nor my Affertions
pronoun c'd to be Heretical ^ leit the free and un-
byafs'd Part of Mankind entertain a too difad-
vantagious
to the Hiflorical Treface^ 43
vantagious Opinion of the Proceedings of this
Convocation ^ and of that Clergy whom it re-
prefents : As indeed ^ I mull be allow'd to fay
it y not a few of them do already begin to do
upon this Occafion. Permit me farther to fay,
that the ftiling thofe Dodrines Heretical^ which
are by all the Learned own'd to be plainly con-
tain'd in the Conftitutions of the Apoflles, and
the Larger Epiftles of Ignatius^ without the lead
Examination of my Proofs for the Genuinenefs
of thofe Books, is certainly a moft ftrange Pro-
cedure^ and fuch as cannot, I think, be recon-
cil'd with the known Rules of Juftice , much
lefs with Chriftianity. All other bare Human
Authorities, and Expreflions of the Ancient.
Fathers , may fometimes be fet a fide by preju^
dic'd Men, without the Impeachment of their
Chriftianity ; becaufe they may poffibly fuppcfe
that the Sacred Books of our Religion do deli--
ver Things contrary to thofe Notions. But
to call Opinions Heretical, that are own'd to
be contain'd not only in St. Paul's 'own BilTiop
Ignatlus's Larger Epiftles, but in the moft Sacred
Apoftolical Conftitutions themfelves ^ while
Men not only neglect, but refufe to examine
whether thofe Books be genuine or not; feems
to me not at all confiftent with our common
Chriftianity. Be pleas'd therefore to appoint a
fair Examination, at leaft of the Papers which
vindicate thofe Books , before you venture to
cenfure the Dodrrines contain'd in them. And
that I may prefs this Matter home upon you,
I do here produce and offer to you my Dijjert^-
tlon upon the Eftftks of Ignatius , which is not
very long, and its Subjed not too remote from
the Studies of the prefent Age, for your imme-
diate Examination accordingly. And I con-
jure you by all the Ties of Sincerity and of
^ Confci-
H Second ATTEKTUX
Confcience^ that at leaft this me Tan of my E-,'
vidence for what I affert , may be throughly
examin'd , before any Cenfure be pafs'd upon
my Affertions.
And this I do the more boldly plead for, be-
caufe , whatever Difagreement there is in the
Opinions of the Reverend the Judges , as to
the Jurifdidion of this Body in other Cafes here-
to relating , yet do they all unanimoufly agree
in thiS;, That the firft Thing (without Difpute)
in the Power of the Convocation, is, the Exa-
mination of fuch Opinions as are reprefented to
them as Heretical : Nor do they in the leaft
fuppofe that they can cenfure or condemn
them, but upon fuch an Examination. And if
fo fair and unexceptionable a Propofal be re-
fused , I muft appeal from you to God Almigh-
ty, and to the whole Chriftian World for my
Juftification.
But to come directly to the prefent Matter.,
namely, to that Accufation of Herefy which is laid
againft me , on Account of fome of my Do-
<5lnnes appearing to contradict, I do not fay the
Sefiptures, for I am well aiTured there is but
fmall Pretence for any fuch Imagination, but
the Determinations of the Council of Nice, whofe
Decrees are one Rule for judging of Herefy by
the Laws of this Kingdom. Now I do humbly
prefume that this Convocation cannot of it felt
alone determine what is Herefy, at leaft in the
prefent Cafe : Since that very Ad which is the
Principal Legal Guide in this Cafe, exprefly
makes the Parliament a neceflary Part of fuch
Authority : I fay, in fach Cafes as mine at leaft
this Confent both of Parliament and Convoca-
tion is neceffary to determine what is legal He-
refy ; becaufe, as will appear prefently, of the
i^\^^:i\ Legal Rules which arc mentioned in that
Ad,
to the Hijiorical Treface. 45
A(^:,thofe Two which are concern'd in my Mat-
ters are exprefly contrary to one another in the
principal Point of all. For as to the Creed and
Council of Nicey which are fuppos'd in the Ad-
drefs to Her Majefty to contradid my Aflerti-
ons, efpecially in two Points really fundamental
to our Religion , I fuppofe the Confuhfiantiali^
ty of our Saviour^ and his being begotten ah ater-
noy and not n^a^e or created ; I muft declare
that I have not fo far deny'd the Confubftanti-
ality of the Son, or fo far affirmed that our
Saviour was made or created by the Father, in
that Senfe I mean wherein the Council of Nice
intended chiefly to eftablifli the one, and con-
demn the other, as is generally believed : Which
my MSS. Papers will more fully (hew. And in-
deed my MS. Account of the Primitive. Fairh
does fo diftindly explain my real Sentiments in
thefe and other Matters,and is fo perpetually re-
fer'd to by the fmaller and more imperfed Pa-
pers already printed , that I cannot but vehe-
mently complain of great Hardfhip and mgft
fevere Treatment whenever my Opinions are,
pretended to be authentickly cenfur'd or con-
demn'd without the perufal of thofe Papers :
Efpecially when you all cannot but know than
not only the Convocation, or either Houfe,
or any Committee of either Houfe, but every
fmgle Member in particular may moft eafily
comm.and the ufe of the fame Papers at their
own Pleafure, upon the leafl: Intimation of their
Defires to that Purpofe. And as to the Term
iuoianoi, Confuhftantialy any that read- thofe loofe,
uncertain, and improper Significations which
were put upon that Word by that Council to
the great Eufebiusy when he fcrupled the ufe of
it ; and that confider the Word it felf is no
where us'd in Scripture^ much, lefs applied to
our
^6
Second j49TEN7)IX.
Qur Saviour there ; that Yis no where us'd by the
ancienteft Carholicks ; and that when it firfl:
appear'd pubJickly:, at the earlier and more va-
luable Council of Antioch^it was exprefly rejed-
ed , will be very tender how they interpret
my unwillingnefs to ufe that Word in a Creed,
or to own it for an Article of Faith^ as a Sign
of Heretical Pravity ; and how they condemn
me for an Heretick upon that Account. Efpe-
cially when 'tis only the dired Affirmation that
the Son is of another Suhfiance and another Ef-
fence from the Father, which is anathematiz'd
by that Council, as really Heretical : Which I
am fure I have no where done in any of my
Papers. However, I cannot but here note alfo,
how ftrange the Term Confuhfiantlal^ or of the
fame Suhfiance with the Supreme God,would have
appear'd to thofe fir ft Chriftians, who fuppos'd,
that while all Suhftances were derived from the
Father, the very term Suhfiajue was quite be-
neath the Dignity of his Nature, and that he
yN2is\\\m{t\i beyond all Suhfiance whatfoever. But
as to the ufe of the word create^ with its Paral-
lels, and their Derivatives, concerning the O-
rigin of our BleiTed Saviour, which is indeed
directly anathematiz'd by this Council, as well
Socrjt. as denied in its Creed, and yet is, I freely own,
Hlft.Eccl. made ufe of by me upon all occafions : I mull
1-Kc.<s.& f^rft obferve, thatit appears by fome of the moft
^* ' authentick Records of this Matter now extant,
I mt2in Alexa7ider% Circular Letter to theBifhops,
and Eufehim's own Letter to his Diocefe from
this Council ^ that the words Create and M^key
and the Derivative ones of Creature or Work7nan-
fhip ofGody were therefore rejeded by it, becaufc
it fuppos'd that the Followers of Arlm us'd them
in the very fame Senfe of the Son of God, and
pi the inferior Creatures ; Which Suppofition,
whe-
to the Hijior^ical Treface. 4.7
'Avhether juft or not^- did plainly give a Handle
for the Councirs Rejedion or Condemnation
of thofe Expreflions at that time. So that the
Senfe wherein they were rejected is fuch as little
concerns thofe that I call Avians ; nor among
them does it much concern myfelf^ who ex-
prefsly Aifert^in my third Propofition^ that Chrifi
is in an extraordinary and fingular manner deri'vd
■from the Supreme God the Father -^ as is alfo more
largely explain'd in one of my MS. Notes upon
that Article. And that the Council originally
did not mean to deny that Chrift was created by
God, feems plain, becaufe all the Church ac
that time, and Athmajim among the reft, ever
confefs'd that the Scripture it felf did affirm that
He was created by him, in thofe known Words
of Solomon^ 'iKV^i tie tIuj AfyUu hjiov aZrk « ? 'i^yt tiZrk '
Which I think no Chriltian ever deny'd to be
rightly rendred, and to belong to our Saviour^
till after the Council of Nice, And were I noi
apprehenilve that fuch a long Train of Citations
from the facred and moft ancient Books of our
Religion would feem too tedious in this place, I
could moft eafily fiiew all along, not only that
the Generation of our Saviour was own'd to be
free and voluntary, which I take to mean the
fame with his Creation ; but that he was ftill moft
exprefsly own'd to be created or made by, and to
be the Creature or WorkmanjVif of the Father. I
have above Twenty of thofe Citations now by
me, all ancienter than the Council of N;Vf, ta-
ken out of the Tro'verhs of Solomon, Ecclcfiafiicus^
St. Tauly St, Jobn, the Apoftolical Conftitutions^
St. Hermasy St. Ignatius., Jufiin Martyr, Athenago^
ras, Tatian, Melito, the Recognitions, Clement of
Alexandria, Tertullian, Origen, Gregory of Neocafa^
rea, Cyprian, Dionyfins of Alexandria, Theog?iofiiiSy
Methodiusy and La^mtius, So that I cannot be
con-
48 Second ATTEWDIX
condemned of Here fy for affirniing that our Lord
was created, unlefs at the fame time every one of
thofe Sacred and Primitive Writers partake of
the fame Condemnation with me^ and be pro-
nounced Hereticks alfo. In fhort. Of the two Le^
gal Rules for Herefy^ the Council of Nice, which
our Church owns to be fallible, fays our Saviour
Ti^as not Created: And the Sacred Writers, even
fome of thofe which our Church has in her very
Canon, and owns to be infallible, fupported by
all Antiquity alfo, fays our Saviour was Created^
Which of thefe contradictory Authorities muft
the Church judge of Herefy by? the fallible
Council of Nice, or the infallible Word of God ?
If by the Former, I own I may be condemn'd as
an Heretick by I:aw, for venturing to follow the
exprefs Words of Scripture, after they had been
condemn'd by a General Council : But if by the
Latter,I cannot poffibly be condemn'd at all, but
muft be allow'd to be entirely innocent, and to
have kept clofe to Divine Revelation and Ex-
preflion in this matter. But now if after all it
be faid, that the Church does not except fo much
againft the Words as the Thin^^ and only expects
that, in compliance with this firft General Coun-
cil's Doclrine, I really own the proper Coeternity^
the real Eternal Generation^ or Eternal Creation of
the Son of God, or elfe fubmit to the Imputa-*
tion and Punifliment of Legal Herefy : I An^
fw^er, That I have never yet been fo fortunate as
to difcover fuch Expreflions, or fuch Dodrines^
either before or at the Council of Nice, Nor do
I find reafon to believe that any Chriftian fo
early aifcrted fuch things, as Doctrines of his;
Religion ; whatever Metaphyfick or Philofo-
phick Notions do then appear among fome,
efpecially as to the fecret Exiftence of the Son
of God in his Father, before his real Creation or
Generation*
to the Hijiorical Treface. 4 j
Generation. This I take to be the Truth of the
Cafe^ becaufe the Original Writers fo inform
me ; and I always endeavour to judge in fuch
Matters by Original Evidence ; and do not pre-
fently believe that every Motion Athanafim vQnttdi
fome Years afterward was therefore a part of
the Dodrine of Chriftianity;, or even a Dodrine
of the Council of Nice itfelf. And I venture to
promife, as I did before on another occafion,
that I will fupprefs my Papers ftill, if even this
common Opinion can be fully prov'd, that the
Council of Nice did ever believe the ftrid Co^
eternity of the Son to the Father^ or even his
Eternal Generation^ or Creation in the modern Senfe
of thofe Expreflions. Nay I do verily believe,
that the Council of Nice never was of thofe Opi-
nions ,* nor by confequence can my declaring
againft them in the lead expofe me to Cenfure
as an Heretick on account of that Council's De-
terminations.
But if I be miftaken, and the Second of the
Fundamental Articles of Chriftianity referr'd to
in the Addrefs to Her Majefty, as part of the
Nlcene Creed^ and deny'd by me, be that con-
cerning the Divinity and Adoration of the Holy
Ghoft, I muft fay three Things to it : Firft;>
That what is now inferted into this Creed, as
to this matter, has no relation to the Council of
Nice^ or its proper Creed ; but was added at the
Council of Confia72tlnople afterward ; as all the
Learned know : And therefore this fliould not
be reprefented as belonging to the Creed or
Council of Nice. Secondly, That whatfoever is
even in that our ordinary Creed, which in grofs
we call the Nicene, concerning the Holy Ghoft,
has been all along ufed by me, even in the So-
lemn Offices of Religion, as all my Friends can
teftify ; So that here is not the leaft fhadow of
C^-^^) an
50 Second ATT ENf> IX
an Accufation agalnft me on this account.
Thirdly, Concerning the Holy Ghoft, and his
Name of God, and dired: Invocation to him , I
have kept as clofe to the Churches Rules and
Forms as the Nahire of our Religion, and the
indifputable Tellimonies of Scripture and Anti-
quity could poflibly allow. And in my 20th
Propofition hereto relating, and, as I remember,
every-where elfe in my late Writings, I have not
afftrm'd any thing of my own Opinion, but con-
tented my felf with fettlng down the bare, cer-
tain, undeniable Matter of Fad in this-Cafe, as
to the firfl; Ages of the Church : Which, I hope,
is far from the Crime of Herefy. And indeed,
if I have been any way guilty under this Article,
either as to my Writings or Pradice, it has been
in venturing, for the fake of Peace and Uni-
formity, to follow fomewhat too far the Lan-
guage and Pradice of our Church, even where
I was not certain of Original Sacred Authority
to fupport and to juftify me therein. This my
own Confcience does witnefs to me in the pre-
fent Matter, as well as in fome others. For I
muft own that I have rather had Sufpicions in
my own Mind, that I have fometimes complied
too far with the prefent Settlement, than that I
have left the fame too rafhly ; which was out of
that great Regard I always have to Legal Autho-
rity, and to the Peace and Unity of the Church;
and that Dread which is upon me, leaft I fiiould
any way be the occafion of the leaft degree of
any unjuftifiable Schifm or Divifion among
Chriftians ; while yet I am fenfible that the
Laws of Chrift by his Ajpoftles, and not the
Decrees and Ordinances or Men, are the proper
Rule of our Chriftian Faith and Pradice ; and
that by which we muft all be judged at the grea^
Day.
Upon
to the Hijlorical Trefidce. 5 i
Upon the whole. Since I have done nothing
in this Matter but with an honeft and fincere
Mind ; for the Glory of God, for the good of
the Church, and for the Advancement of true
Religion : Since I have fallen into no Facetious
Party, nor efpoufed any pernicious Herefy:
Since I have governed my felf, as to my Faith
and Pradice,to the bed of my Knowledge and
Judgment, in the firit Place by the Original
Sacred and infpired Books of Chriftianity, and
in the Second by thofe moft primitive Writers
who lived and wrote in the very next moft pure
Ages of the Church : Since I have, with a qui^
et and peaceable Temper, and Difpofition, kept:
full as clofe to the Eftabliflied Church, and its
Doctrines, Liturgy, and Rules, as the foregoing
more Authentick Guides would permit me:
Since I have all along applied my felf to my
Superiors, and to the Learned for their Advice,
Affiftance, and the Examination and Corre--
^ion of my Papers : Since I have had all pof-
fible regard to the Honour and Reputation of
the Clergy, and moft earneftly laboured thac
they might have opportunity of the firft Exa*
mination, and of correcting by their own En-*
deavours what things are amifs amongft us ;
fmce I have had no worldly Motives in viev/
in this whole Matter ; nay have hazarded and
incurred many Reproaches, Loffes, and Difad-
vantages to my felf and Family in this World,
by my Proceedure : and fmce 1 do verily beiieva
I have been fo happy as, by the good Provi-
dence and Blefling of God, to have difcove-
red the true Original Chriftian Faith in th«
moft Important Matters, and to have difcove-
red likewife fuch Original Sacred Books of
Chriftianity, as are fufficient to put a mighty
Stop; if oot a final End to all our Difputes* and
(**** a) all
5^ Second ATT ENDIX
all our Diforders, and all cur Divifions, and all
our Impieties alfo ; I am lure I have all the Rea-.
fon in the World to exped, inftead of any Ac^
cufation or Severity, both Encouragement and
Thanks from this Convocation, and from the
Church of Chrift. And I do declare I defir^
no Favour at your Hands, if I cannot fuli)^
d'emonftrate, before equal andlmpartialjudg-"
es, that the Opinions I oppofe are moft truly:
Heretical ; and that moft of them in particular
are no better than Branches of the dangerous:
and fatal Herefies of Marcellus and Athanafius iii^
the Fourth Century. To conclude therefore/
with a Prcteftation and an Appeal,
My Froteftation and Appeal.
Since you, who are Chriftian Bifhops and?
Presbyters, have refufed to examine the Pai
pers I have offered to lay before you concern^-
ing the Original Dodrines and Books of our
Chriftian Religion ; and feem refolved to cen-
fure my Doctrines not with ftanding, without
fuch Examination, I do folemnly Proteftagainft
your Proceedings ; and do here, in the Pre-
fence of the great God the Father, of his On-'
ly Begotten Son, of his Holy Spirit, and of th^^
miniftring Angels, who are prefent, and Wit-
rieffes at this Solemn Aflembly, Appeal from
your Cenfure, to that awful Tribunal of Al-
mighty God, at the great and dreadful Day of
Judgment • when the Secrets of all Hearts fhall
be reveal'd, and all unjuft Sentences revers'dV
I do alfo folemnly here Declare, that on a full
Enquiry, I do verily believe the Conftltutlons
ef the Afoftles to be the moft Sacred of the Ca-
nonical Books of the New Teftament ; and un-
deniably
to the Hijlorical Preface. ^^
denlably attefled to by the DoBrlne of the Apofths^
and the larger Epifiles 0/ Ignatius: That there-
fore by reMng to examine thofe Books, you
have fo far rejeded and renounced Chriftianitj'
it felf ; and muft give a terrible Account at the
Great Day, of fuch your Rejedion of the fame.
I do moreover, with all due Reverence, Fear,
and Regard to the Prefence of the Searcher of
all Hearts, Appeal to his Divine Majefty, that I
have a6led uprightly and honeftly in this Mat-
ter ;. and do folemnly Cite every one of you,
who fhallj without Examination, confentto any
Cenfure. upon my Doctrines, to the Judgment
Seat of Chrifl ; there to give an Account of
fuch your Proceedings. I do alfo humbly Im-
plore of his Divine Majefty , that if, in
-confequence of this Cenfure, any of you fhall
venture, fo'faras in you lies, to cut me off from
the Communion of Chrifh's vifible Church on
Earth, for doing my Duty to my Lord and Sa-
viour, in thefe mpft Sacred and important Mat-
ters, he will be pleafed ftill to continue me a
Member of his invifible Church, whofe Names
are written in Heaven: That he will direct,
guide, and fupport me in all my Doings : That
he will enable me to bear this Violence and Per-
fecution with a meek and patient Mind, and
entire Refignation to his holy Will ; and will
-ftill make me an Inftrument of fpreading his
true Religion, and of haftening the coming
of the Kingdom of my Bleffed Lord and Savi-
our, Amen. ^V''--
Win, Whifion.
And here I intended to conclude my Ac-
count of thefe Matters. But becaufe there is
lately printed a Refrefcntatlon of the State of Rdi-
( '^'^'^'*' 5 ) gion
54 Second JTTEKDIX
gion ; drawn up and hid before a Committee of
both Houfes of Convocation^ for their Appro-
bation ; wherein feveral fevere things are faid,
which I and all the World muft take to b^
meant of me, yet fome of them are by no
means true; I Iball make bold to fay fomewhat
by way of Vindication, without taking any far-
ther Notice of that publick Body it feems to
belong to,: Since in this cafe all amounts to lit-
tle more than the Authority of the firft Com-
pofer, not fully enquired into, or openly con-
tradided by the majority of the reft. Now in
this Cafe, what I vehemently and moft juftly
Complain of in the Compiler of this Repreferu-
tation, as I did formerly in Dr. Sacbe^erel, is,,
that I and my Defigns for the Advancement of
Chriftianity, are immediately, and without
diftin£tion, ranked with the known Enemies of
revealed Religion, and with their pernicious
Contrivances for its Deftru<n:ion. Sure never
were things fo difagreeable and contradictory
to one another confounded together, as thefe
Authors have done in this Cafe. And I dare
appeal to all thofe that have known me, and
been alfo acquainted with thofe Pious, Chari-
table, and Religious Defigns, which have of
late been carried on for the promoting Chrifti-
an Knowledge and Pradice, even according to
the regular Settlement of the Church of Eng-
land ; and which in the Fourth Paragraph of
this Reprefentation, and towards its Conclufion
alfo are enumerated as the great Antidotes to
the Wickednefs, Herefie and Prophanenefs
complained of therein ; whether I have not. to
the utmoft of my Power, promoted every one
of them, and am ftill ready to do the fame, up-
on all Occafions. And therefore it muft be ve-
ry hard and unjuft , that in this cafe I am ftill
JQxne^
to the Hijloriccbl Trcface. 5 5
joined with Deifts, BiHfphemers and Athclfls •
and my great and honeft Defigns for the Refto-'
ration of the Primitive Faich^ Worfhip^ and
Difcipline^ muft be reckoned among the fatalAt-
temprs for the fetting up, not only Herefie, but
Infidelity feProphanenefs among us.But juft fo did
the firftPerfecutorsof theChriftiansgive them the
Name of Atheifts, or Emmies to the Gods, before
they could prevail with themfclves or the World
to bear with their Cruelties towards them. And
juft fo do the Modern Writers of Controverfy
frequently do with the Arians in general^ and
their Doctrines ; firft join them with the
Sociniansy if not with the Deifts and Atheifts,
and then make the World believe that they all
are, in a manner, equally bad, and almott with
equal eafe to be confuted. Yet I cannot but
fay, that how little Honefty and Sincerity foe-
ver this Method has in it, yet has it a great deal
of Policy and Cunning ; there being, I am
well affured, no other way to run down that
Chriftlanity which has fo long been called Aria-
nifrriy but by fo far blinding the Eyes of Men
that it may pals in common under the Notion of
Soc'mianlfm, or as a Branch of thofe wicked De-
figns for Irreligion, Infidelity , and Prophane-
nefs, which it is the Duty of all pious Men, by
all Proper and Chriftian Methods, to put a Stop
to. Tho*, by the \\^y, fome good Men are of
Opinion that even this Reprcfentation it felf,
which propofes little but fome legal Reftraint3,
?ind the Exercife of fome temporal Power and
Penalties, without any through Amendment of
thofe great Scandals which are the principal Oc-
cafions of and Temptations to Infidelity among
us, efpecially while Hearing and Examination
are refus'd, even in the moft Necelfary and Im-
portant Cafes, will rather increafe than dimi-
(*^*^ 4) nifh
56 Second ATT EN'DIX
nifli that Dlftemper it fo mightily complains pf*
But to wave this^ and to come to Particulars>
The Compiler of this Reprefentation fecurely
takes the common Dodrrine of a Trinity of Ter-
fons in thQUnity of the Godhead, for a Eundamen-
tal Article of the Catholick Faith; ;when it i^
fo obvious in Antiquity that 'tis no ^ more than
the Dodrine of Athanafius , not yet publickly
examin d and Cafl out of the Church :. And when
he cannot but fee that all the truly Learned and
Judicious in thefe Matters , nay even the Con-
vocation it felf^ begin to defert what has fo long
been call'd Orthodoxy ^ and do gradually come
into fome main Parts of what has been ftil'd
Ariantfm^ which yet he in general here- calls the
^oifon of the Arian Herefy, nay wicked and feftiUnt
Errors and Blaffhemies. However^ by the ufe of
fach terrible and affrighting Epithets and De-
fcriptions he does not defert the original fubtle
Methods made ufe of by AthanaJIw gtnd his firft
Followers ; who when they found themfelves at
• a Lofs how to anfwer fome of the ftrong Argu-
ments of the Arians., immediately cry'd out ,
with great Vehemence , Blaffhemy ; and fo af-
~ ffightedhoneft but fuperftitious People into their
'Sentiments •, '^s is very evident in the Writings
'of the Fourth Age. After this, our Compiler
' heavily complains , not only that the Ujutarians
fet up the publick Worfhip of God according to
' tbeir own vvay,a5 if he would have had them neg-
led all publick Worfhip to God at all ; which yet
iselfewhere by him juitly eileem'd a, great In-
flance of Prophanenefs and Irreligion ; but alfo
' afferts that the fame Unitarians had weekly Setmons
' p-each'd in Defence of them. This every body will
'ccrfainly underhand of Mr. Emlin, and that
yM'eeting he formerly hcldmLondon, after his Re--
'l^.^fc out of Prifon in lrdan^\ Who yet utterly de-
to the Hijlorlcal Treface. 5 7
nies the Fad ^ and aflures me that he ever
preach'd the great^ known , pradlical Points of
Chriftianity in that Meeting, while it continu-
ed ; and never once direc^lly treated of either
the Arian or Socinian Controverfies therein ; e-
ven while he knew fome of his Hearers expe(5t-
ed it from him.. With what Face then can
this Author, affirm fuch a things and endea-
vour to draw in a whole Convocation to af-
firm the fame , when it is fo entirely falfe and
groundlefs ?
After this 5 we have a large Paragraph, to
fet forth my great Boldnefs in writing and pub-
lifhing the Hifiarical Freface , and Dedicating it
to the Convocation : For, I fuppofe no body
can imagine it belongs to any body elfe.
fjj^jslow, I defire to know, how this Compiler
■iomes to call that honeft, open Appeal^ I made
to the Learned," and to the Convocation, to
enter upon a ferious Examination of my Pa-
pers , and to enquire into thofe Sacred Truths
and Books of Chriftianity, whicTi I had to lay
before them , by the Name of great Boldnefs ;
nay , of Boldnefs in fupporting 'wicked Tojitiom
, alfo ? Js the Convocation above Looking in-
to fuch Important Matters ? Or , To whom
_could I rnore properly dedicate that Pr^/^re, than
; ^0 this Ecclefiaftical Body, who alone could le-
gally amend any thing that fliould appear amifs
,upDn Examination ? Or, Are they indeed Infal-
lible in their prefent Notions , and fo paft all
Doubts or Difputes about them ? Nay , fliould
not I have been more Juftly reproached by them,
had I publifh'd all to the Laity, before any Of-
fer had been made to this Reprefentative Body
pf the Clergy , when they were met in Con-
^ j^ation ? But when a Refolution is taken to
blacken^
58 Second ATT EKT) IX.
blacken 3 the mofl: inofFenfive Things fhall be
mifconftrued and perverted. Nor is it poflible,
indeed, for me to do any thing, in order to
my Defigns, but fome or other will pretend
they have Reafon to take Offence : While at
the fame time not only I , but many others a-
mong the honeft and fincere , have the jufteft
Caufe of Offence given us , by fuch an open
:^nd barefac'd Rejedion of Enquiry and Exa-
mination y and this in Points of the greateft
Confequence to every good Chriftian's Faith
and Practice ; nay , "^by fuch a Body of Men,
as are of all others under the ftrongeft Obli-
gations to fuch a fair and impartial Enquiry
and Examination. But then ^ what he adds at
the Conclufion of this Paragraph, which all the
World muft apply to me alfo , ^ That he has
^ fome Reafon to believe the foremention'd
^ ' Author is fupported in his Undertaking , and
^ encourag'd to profecute \t , by the liberal
5: Contributions , and infidious Applaufes of
^:\ thofe 5 who are the determined Enemies of
f -all Religion and Goodnefs ; is utterly fa Ife,.
and highly unchriflian. As to the Applaufes of
any of the Enemies of all Religion and Good-
nels y if he thinks that 1 can be mov'd thereby
jto attempt the leaft Harm to cither Religion
or Goodnefs , I am fure he does not know me.
But as for his Intimation, ^ That I am fupport-
, f;,ed in my Undertaking by fuch Men's liberal
--^v-ContributionSj it is utterly falfe and ground-
'lefs : So falfe and groundlefs , that when upon
my Expulfion from the Univeffity , and a par-
ticular Strait I was then in ;, I did not refufe
the kind Affiftance of fevcral of my Chriftian
Friends ; and underftood that fome of another
Sort had Humanit3^ enough to be willing , if
not defirous to join therein, I utterly refus'd it :
Not
to the Hifiorical Treface. 59
Not barely becaufe I would give no Handle^ to
any fuch Scandal upon my Defigns ; but be-^
caufe I well knew theApoftolical Conftitutions ^- ^^'
forbad me to accept of any fuch Oblations. And ^' jy
that the World, as well as this Author, may fee qc, 7* &.
that the Vehemence of my Temper is not only
fhew'd in Oppofing Orthodoxy, I fhall fet down
what I well remember was my direcfl Anfwer,
when I was firfl: told of that fcandalous Report
concerning me; ^uiz,. That I would fooner flar^e
in a Goal , than he ftipported in that manner,
Thefe , indeed , are Things of rather too pri-
vate a Nature to be publickly told. But fuch
unjuft Reflections extort them from me ; and
fo muft excufe what they render almoft una-
voidable. Tho' I muft own , I heartily com-
miferate the Circumftances of many among
us ; vvho feeming to have a great Stock -of Na-
tural Probity and Humanity , have yet had the
Misfortune to take their Notions of Chriftia-
nity from thefe lateft Antichriftian Ages of it ;
and who therefore are not a little fufpicious as
to its genuine Truth and Authority : Tho' 'tis
certain, no Man of Senfe and Reafon ought to
Judge after that manner , but always to go to
the' Fountain-Head for Satisfaction. And I
heartily and fmcerely wifh that I might, in
fome meafure , be the means of perfwading
any of thefe Unhappy Perfons to do fo ; that
they might fee the undeniable Evidence Primi-
tive Chriftianity is built upon ; and that no
Corruptions, or Abufes, or Tyranny, or Perfe-
cutions, which the Church, in her Antichriftian
State , as was foretold , may have been guilty
of, can at all affed the Pure and Undefil'd Re-
ligion of Chrifl: Jefus , as it was fettled firft of
^11 by him and his Apoftlcs.
But
<Jo Second ATT EKT>IX
^ But to return. When this Paragraph is over, I
^ leem to be forgotten for a great while, unlefs it
-V, \ be now and then obliquely ; rill among the laft
vi "j Caiifes of the* rnfidelily of the Age, my New
) 'Theory is reflected upon ; for the Defcription
cannot but include, if ic does not alone refer
to that Book. This is certainly very llrange ;
when the main and direct Defign of that At-
tempt was to prevent Infidelity'; and that in
fome Points of the greateft Confequence. To
fhew that Mathematicks , Reafon and Philo-
fpphv do all atteft to Revelation; and that
the Grand Periods and 'Changes mention'd in
Scripture, are rationally to be folv'd in A- "
"gre^ment with th6 Sacred Accounts ;' and that
fuch Solutions and Accounts do moft admirably
accord with^*and neceflarily fuppofe an Almigh-
ty Godj and an All-wife Providence in the Go-
vernment of the World. But I fuppofe, this
Compiler's Thoughts have lain far enough out
of the way of fuch Noble Contemplations, and
fo he never 'thinks of Examining, much lefs of
Confuting , but only of Cenfuring and Con-
demning fuch Difcoveries as are contain'd in
that Book i, which I yet take to ftand on too
nrm a Foundation to be hurt by any fuch ill-
grounded aftd injudicious Reflexions as thefc
-are. In fhort , what I Infifl: on is this ; That
all my Aifertions, there or elfewhere, may firlt
ht confuted by Arguments and Tefl:imonies,be-
Tore they ^re thus endeavour'd to be expos'd and
render'd odious to the prejudic'd and unthink-
ing Part of Mankind. iTay, to the prejudiced
and lin thinking Part of Mankind only. For
I muft take leave to aflTure this Author, that I
■am not^t all afraid of his Reprefentations , as
to the truly Impartial , the Learned , and the
Judicious in thefe MatteiT j who will fcon per-
-'4 ceive^
to the Hi ft or ic at Treface.
ceive, if they do it not already , that all fuch
plaufible Complaints againft me, are at the
bottom no better than the weak and injudicious
Refle(5tions of one who is a great Stranger to
me, my Books, and Condud ; and that is no
ways able to anfwer thofe Arguments I have for
my Affertions.
Julfz^, 171 1. mLL. TVHIsrON.
Note, That it being impoffible for me to know
feveral Things contain'd in this Account at the
firft Hand , or from any publick Ads ; ( thofe
of both Houfes of Convocation having been
kept from me ; ) I cannot equally anfwer for e-
very Circumftance , as I otherwife might have
done. Yet have I taken great Care not to be
mifinform'd ; and am fure that I have not wil-
fully made any Miftakes or Mifreprefenrations ;
And , upon the whole , do believe it to be,
tho' a very imperfed , yet a true and fair Ac-
count, fo far as I had tolerable Materials, and
thought my felf not oblig'd to Secrefy on one
account or other , of the Proceedings againft
me this Convocation.
A DISSERTA-
{ y -n/
«?
SUPPLLEMENT
TO THE
ACCOUNT
OF THE
Convocation's Pro c e ed i n g s>
With Relation to Mr. Whipn.
AFTER the foregoing Account was fi-
nifhed and printed off, I received a
Copy of that Genfure upon fome of
my t)0(flrinesj which I therein mentioned, and
which has been prefented to the ^^e«,but which
I could not then procure a Tranfcript of, enclo-*
fed in a Letter to a Friend of mine ; but knt
with fo great Privacy , that 1 do not perceive
that very Friend either knew what was in this
enclofed Paper, which was Seai'd up by it felf ;
or whence it came. Yet becaufe I do not at
all queftion but it is a true Copy, I here prefent
it to the Reader, without the leaft Alteration.
H SUTTLEMENT.
The Judgment of the Archbifliop and
Bidiops and the Clergy of the Pro*
\incQ o( Canterbury in Convocation
afTembled, concerning divers Affer-
tions contained in the Books lately
publifli'd by William Whijlon.
JT/Hereas great Offence hath heen given to
^^ the Church of God hy fever al Writings
fuhliflned hy William Whifton , and particu-
larly hy a Book lately dedicated hy him to the
Convocation ofthisProvince ; wherein that rafh
and infolent Writer declares with the utmofl
Affurance^ that the Arian Do^rine concerning
/j[7^ Trinity t7«^ Incarnation, is the Dodrine
of our Blefled Saviour , his Apoftles , and
the firft Chriftians ; and very uncharitahly .
infinuates , that AH who have confidered thefe
Matters , want nothing hut the Honefty or
the Courage , to own themf elves of the fame
Opinion,
We have thought our felves ohliged , in
Maintenance of our mojl Holy Faith , and for
the Vindication of our own Sincerity , for
Checking (if poffihle^ the Trefuwption of this
Author ^ and for Freferving others from heing
feduced hy him, to compare the Dangerous Af-
fertions he has advanced with the Holy Scrip-
tures, the Two firil General Councils, and
Liturgy
SUTTLEMENT. €5
Liturgy and .Articles of the Church of
England, in Order to give our Judgment upon
them.
And now it was ^ and indeed not till now, Hiftorlcal
that I had all my Evidence at once before me, [^ ^^^*
and that I was able to affirm , and affuredly
pronounce^ that the Arian Dodrine was in
thefe Points ( 'viz,. the Trinity and Incarnation^
as in Tag. 6. ) moft certainly the Origiaal Do-
drine of Chrift himfelf, of his Holy Apoftles/
and of the moft Primitive Chriftians.
— ' ■ ■ .— i— ^-~^-
Prt fa CC
When the Scriptures fpeak of One God, they pag 81,^2.
mean thereby One Supreme God tlie Father
only.
The Moderns called thefe Three Divine Per-
fons but One God -^ and fo introduced at leaft a
new^ and unfcriptural and inaccurate, if not
a falfe way of fpeaking into the Church*
Errata, fag. 125. To -whom 'with the Father ^^"^^^h
and the Holy Ghofi ; readm the Holy Ghofi, and ^' ^'''
dele. Three Terfons and One God.
Thefe I allow to be mine own Words , and
to be agreeable to my own, not uncertain Opi-
nion, but certain Faich. I was once , as the
World will fee by the Occallon of the latter Er-
ratum^ in the Common Opinion, that the Fa-
ther, Son, and Holy Ghoft, the Three Divine
Perfons were truly, in fome Senfe, One God, or
the OfteGodo^ the Chridi'^n Religion : That is
before I particularly examined that Matter in tho^.
Scriptures, and the moft Primitive Writers.
But iince I have throughly enquired into it, 1 am
fo fully fitisfy'd that rhe Father alone is the Cve
66 SUTTLEAlENt.
God of the Chriftian Religion, that I muft now
own, that when once I deny or doubt of that
Doctrine I mufl: deny or doubt of our common
Chriftianity : There being no one Article more
plain, or more univerfally acknowledged in all
. the firft Ages of the Church than that was.
^lg,6s\ "^^f- y T^^^^ the Son is Inferior , as well as
Subordinate to the Father.
Pof. n. That the Son was begotten or created
by the Father only hefore the V/orU; whatever
fecret Eternity he had before his Generation or
Creadon.
. ■"■'■■Mill iiii'i'l Mfc—iJa— r 11 f ■ ' * I.I
^mL ? ' ^^'^P' ^'^^^' JefmChrift, th^^rVord , and Son
^^^;x,pag. ^^ ^^j^^ .^ ^ Divine Being or Perfon, far Inferior
to his Father in Nature, Attributes, and Per-
fections.
»MHJi l' ■ I 'I' ■■ I'jit^M^.H L I Li i. ] . ■■ I ,1 I I I II
Pref pag. Pof, <;. That the Holy Ghoft is Inferior as
^5- well as Subordinate to both the Father and the
Son.
Rep. to Froj). XIX. The Holy Sfh'lt of God is a Divine
^///x,pag. Perfon, made, under the Supreme God , by our
33' Saviour ; or in a due Senfe , proceeding from the
Father and the Son , of different Perfedions and
Offices from the Son of God.
Since Your I.ordfhip is fo tliroughly fenllble
Preface, of the Antichriftianifm of Popery , I would
p3g, a8. f,^^ know how the Confnbfiantiality and Coeefuality
of the Holy Ghoft to the Father and the Son,
on which loon followed his hivocatloit^ which
only flands upon one Letter of Pope Liherlus or
Da?f7(7fnsy can by Your Lordfhip be look'd on
under any other Denomination.
■r'ill I >^r., — ■ - ■
This
SUTTLEMENT. 6:>
This Language [ To Father ^ Sp?j , and Holy Append.
Ghofiy One God whom we Adore ] is fo entirely to Pref.
contrary to the Nature of the Ghriflian Religi- P^S' 5> ^.
oHj that I cannot go into it for any Conlidera-
tion whatfoever,
I allow that the BleiTed Spirit is to be vvcr-
fliip'd in thofe Forms [ ijl-z^, Baptifm, Doxo- ^^^^-
logy, and Bleffing] but never by Invocation, ^^^ ^ '
I connot but look on this Difcovery, {^^vlx,, p ^
That the K^yQ- fupplied the Place of the -mi^^ pag.V,
or Rational Soul in Man ] as one of the moft
Certain, and moft Important of all others.
»— »— — ^M^^— »M I III I— — i— I ■ II II »— — — — ^M
Prop. XVI. Je[us Chrifi^ the TVord , and Son j^ ^^
of God, when he was incarnate, was liable to y^/jx
Temptations in his Di'vine Nature- and therein pag. 32.
Suffered for us , as the Rational Soul is tempted,
and fufFers in other Men, by its partaking of
the Temptations and Sufferings of the Body.
\_Here the Texts of Scripture propofed to he compared'
and oppofedy were dropt upon the Debate. ~^
[Many others condemned hy the Bijliops^ were drop
by the Lower Houfe. J
IV E do declare , That the alovemention A
Pajfages , cited out of the Books of William
Whiilon, do contain Ajfertions Falfe and He^
y^ticaly Injurious to our Saviour and the Holy
Spirit^ Repugnant to the Holy ScriptureSy and
Contrariant to the Decrees" 6f the Two firft:
^*M** j^ General
68 SUTTLEMENT.
General Councils , a^J to the Liturgy and
Articles of our Church.
^»(f/ we ^0 earnejily hefeech all ChrOiian
people^ hy the Mercies of ChriJ}^ to take heed
how they give ear to thefe Falfe Do^rines^
as they tender the Honour and Glory of our
' Saviour , and the Holy Spirit , the Freferva-
tiou of the Purity of the Gofpely and the Peace
of the Church.
And whereas the faid William Whifton,
the letter to fupport his Heretical Opinions^
/peaking of a Book commonly caltd the Apo-
ftolical Conilitutions, hath thefe Words^
I have,! think, certainly found that thok A f ofio-
VrtlP.Bs. Ileal Conftitutions which the Antichriftian Church
has fo long laid afide as fpurious or heretical, are
no other than the Original Laws and Dodrines
of the Gofpel : The l^ew Covenant ; or moft fa-"
cred Standard of Chriftianity ; equal in their
Authority to the Four Gofpeis themfelves 3* and
Superior in Authority to the Epiftles of fingle
Apoftles : Some Parts of them being our b avi-
our's own Original Lavjs delivered to the Apo-
ftles ; and the other Parts the Puhlick Atis of the
Apoftles theinfelves met in Councils at Jerufa-
tern and Cafarea before their Death ; And this
was the conftant Opinion and Teftimony of the
f Jirlieft Ages of th^ Gofpel
}f^ cannot ht declare this Jffertion advanced
fp^cerrfjfJg a Book , which was never yet ac-
knowledge^
SUTTLEMEKT. 69
knovoledged as Part of the Canon of Scripture
hy any general Council ^ nor received as fuch in
any Chriflian Churchy to be highly ahfurd and
impious^ tendingto create in the Minds ofChri-
fiians great Uncertainties as to their Rule of
Faith^ and to fuhvert that Faith which was
once delivered to the Saints^ and is preferved
in the Books of the new Tefiament received in
our Church,
f^^^^^ ^ POST-
70
POSTSCRIPT.
IHavmg 'met with fevcral other Hardfliips,
not included in the foregoing Accounts, I
cannot but take this occafion to Complain
of them here alfo. I mean. Fir/?, the Hardfhip
of a very needlefs, and ill-grounded trouble in
Chancery y for cutting down fome old decaying
Timber that fliould have been cut down Thirty
or Forty Years ago, upon the Lands b«longing
to my Profeflbrfhip, and defign'd either for Re-
pairs, or to be diftributed as every one's Share
fhould be, and refolv'd on long before I dreamed
of fuoh a thing as an Expulfion. I alfo muft
vehemently complain not only of the lies and
Calumnies fpread abroad concerning that mat-
ter^ but more efpecially of an other more no-
torious one, as if I had cheated the very Cha-
rity-Schools inCamhridge of a confiderable Sum ;
pne of the lafl: \yickedneffes in Nature moft cer-
tainly I ftiould be guilty of ; whilft there is no
other Foundation for it, than that as thofe
Schools and their Stock were chiefly owing to
itny Labours and Intereft ; and the latter had
ever been entrufted with me ; for which the
Stewards always had my Hand in the Publick
Book of Accounts ; and of late my Bond alfo ;
fo, do not I know they have had any occafion or
inclination to remove it ; tho' I now intend
foon to pay it in, even without fugh their define,
to prevent, if poffible, the leaft occafion for fo
unjuft a Reproach hereafter. Another Hardfhip
was this, that when I pafled through Cambridge
\n the Spring, upon a little Eufineft of my own,
gnd only intended to ftay a very few days there,
endea-
TOSTSCRITT. 71
endeavouringat the fame time to make thcHeads
eafy in the Admiffion of my Deputy^ I had a
Beadle prefentiy fent to me hyDr. Lany theDepu-
ty Vicechancellor, to know how I durft venture
to appear even in the Town of Cambridge^ under
my Banifliment from the Univerfity. Nay I
was inform'd, that one of the Heads faid I might
be laid by the Heels for my Prefumption, So
I was oblig'd to haftcn away from that Place.
A farther Hardfhip I have reafon to complain
of, and that is this, that my Profeflbrfliip it
felf was declared void by Dr. Lany, Deputy
Vicechancellor, and Eight other Heads, OBoL
2^th laft ; wherein this Circumftance is remar-
kable, that the Lord Bifliop of Chefter^ Mafter
of Catherine Hall^ was then in Cambridge^ and was
obliged to ac5l ofenly in this cafe, as he had been
there and aded frivately in my Expulfion the
laft year ; So that now I perceive 1 muft Appeal
to the Law for the preferving of my Legal Right
to the very Lands of my Profeiforftiip, or prin-
cipal Support for the Maintenance of my Fami-
ly; and that the Church and Univerfity both lay
the Strefs of their Caufe not on Arguments but
on Violence; fince not one of either the Con-
vocation it felf,or appointed by them ; not one of
the Univerfity whereto I belong, have either
already anfwered or undertaken to anfwer what
I produce for my Affertions ; while ftill both
Bodies go on to trouble me, and not a few en-
deavour, as far as 'tis in their power, to ruin
me at the fame time ; altho' they ftill more and
more find, that what I have ever faid proves
true, 'viz. That my Difcoveries, for the hiain at
leaft, are really Unanfwerable ; and therefore
fince they cannot be fupprefs'd by Argument,
they muft, if poffible, be ftifled and run down
by Perfecution, But the laft additional Hard-
ftip
71 TOSTSCRITT.
fliip which I mufl: complain of, is what goes near
my Heart indeed, and that is, that I have been
for fomeMonths excluded from the Holy Com-
munion,and that diredly for doing my Duty to
my Lord and Saviour • and, as I think, with-
out any even Legal Incapacity that can be pre-
tended againft me. This I can truly fay has
drawn from me fuch a paffionate expreffion of
Concern,as none of the other Inftances of Seve-
rity ever did^and which I own to be a fore Try-
al to me. But this whole matter will be beft
underftood from two Letters which I wrote to
the Reverend Mr. Shute^ one of the Curates of
St. Andrews Parifli wherein I live, and to which
I have never yet received any full and proper
Anfvver. They here follow verbatim,
S 1 Ry Aug, i8. 171 1.
MY Lord Bifliop of Chichefier, the ReAor
of this Parifli, did fome time ago defire
me for a little while to forbear coming to the
Weekly Communion, on account of the Debates
about me in Convocation at that time ; and us'd
this as the principal Argument to me, That this
Abfence defir'd needed to be only for a little
while. I have upon his Lordfliip's defire ab-
fented my felf for fome time accordingly, to
fliew at once my regard to his Lordfhip, and to
the Peace of the Church and Parifli ; without
being fenfible all the while of any Incapacity
either in point of Confcience or Law ; but that
on all accounts I may, and if I may, I am cer-
tainly in duty bound'^to frequent that Holy Com-
munion, as the New Teftament and the Apo- .
ftolical Confticutions enjoin me. Nay farther,
I have been inform'd, that about that very time
when my Lord of Cbkhefier defired my abfenting
my
T0STSCRI9T. 75
my felf for a while, the Lord Bifhop of the
Diocefe had, upon application, told my Lord of
Chichefter that the Communion was not to be
deny'd me. The Convocation indeed have
fmce that time cenfur'd feveral Opinions which
they take to be mine. But then they have not
proceeded againft me at all ; nor fo much as ci-
ted me to appear : the Cenfure is no way Au-
thentickly Publifhed, but indeed rather ftudi-
oufly fuppreffed. Nor has the Queen, to whom
it has been prefented, at all ratifyed the fame ;
fo that it no way can legally afFed me. I do
therefore take it to be my Duty as a Chriftian,
and my Right as a Member of this Church, and
Parifli, to receive the Holy Communion con-
ftantly in this Place : and as I am very willing
and defirous to perform that Duty, fo do I infift
on that Right ; and beg, that the Lord Biftiop
of the Diocefe, and the Re6tor of the Parifh
may be inform'd of my Intention to offer my
felf accordingly, that no Surprize or Diforder -
may be in the leaft occafion'd thereby. I am
SIR, Tour 'very loving Brother^
and J-Tumblp. SprTf/jK
ON.
I our very lovmg isrotDer^
and Humble Servant
WILL WHISTO
SIR, OBok2. 171 1.
ISuppofe you have before this time received
the Bifhop of London's Determination as to
my Mmiffion to the Lord's Supper. Nay, in-
deed, I have had fome information as to thatDe-
termination, tho' not authcntickly, nor from
your felf. I therefore let you know that I ex-
ped: an account of it from you in a little time^
that I may come to fome Refolution about my
own Practice. I am very unwilling to be ex-
gluded fron> the Communion, on no other ac-
count
7+ T0STSCRI9T.
count but bccaufe I have honeftly done ray Du^
ty as a Chriftian. And yet I am very unwilling
to be the occafion of what any may call a Schifm
or Separation. Nor (hall I eafily attempt any
fuch thing, while I, and others of my Perfua^
fion are admitted to full Communion with the
Church ; but cannot tell but it may be our Du-
ty to fet up fuch Publick Worfliip as ^e can
with a good Confcienco more entirely join in,
if we are deny'd the other. I have alfo had
Advice, and find that by the Laws of England I
cannot be refused the Communion. So that if
it be now refus'd me,it feemsto be by fuch a Se-
verity orRigor as the prefent Settlement cannot
juftify, and fuch as may have EfFeds by no means
to the fatisfa(5llon of thofe that are inftrumental
in it. However, I openly take you to witnefs,
that in cafe I hereafter find it to be my Duty to
fet up any Publick Worfliip different from that
eftablifli'd among us, it will not be till I was
deliberately, and by thofe in Authority refufed
this moftfolemnlnftance of Communion with the
Church ofE»j^/^«^.Thisisamatter of great confe-
quence ; and accordingly I give you leave, if
ypu think fit, to communigate this my Letter tq
the Lord Bidiop of the Diocefe, and the Redor
of the Parifli, before I receive a final A^fwer.
I am S I R,
Tour /iffeEilonate Brother ^ and Ser^anty
WILL. WHISTON.
And now before I conclude, I muft after all
advertife the Reader of what I have lately lear-
ned. That the Lower Houfe of Convocation
did not dircdly rejed: any Propofition from tha
UppeJi:
90STSCRI9T. 75
Upper Houfe, mentioning the Son*s Subordina-
tion to the Father as a part of my Herefy, as I
had been before informed ; but only owned that
part of my third Herefy, P. 66. which related ^i^ount of
to this Subordination was not fo, as being it ^*'»^<''^'-
feems own*d by the Body of the Lower Houfe ^'^^'
it felf, and therefore to be fure by no means
Heretical ; tho', as far as I can learn, the Up-
per Houfe efteemM that Suhord'mation Heretical,
as well as the Infalority^9.n6. that it was theMain,
or Second Article of my Herefy, P. 6^, which
was own'd by more than One of the Convo-
cation not to be Heretical, and a Proteftation
entred by one that He did not condemn it,when
it appeared too late to recall the Cenfure it felf.
1 muft alfo advertife the Reader, that I now
perceive, that the Convocation have cenfur^d
part of my 19th Article concerning the Holy
Ghoft, that He was made by the Son under the
Father ; and alfo that he is Inferior and StihorMz,
nate to the Father ; \X^ithout taking notice or
the undoubted Facls afferted in the 20th, on
which my DoAiine in great part relies; and
without the Confutation of which all the reft
is to no purpofe. For if He was never called
Gody nor Invocated by the Firft Chriftians, 'tis
intolerable to cenfure the reft of my AfTer-
tions about him. And this Procedure is the more
ftrange, becaufe the Council of Nice is now
generally made the great Standard of Ortho-
doxy and Herefy, v/hich yet was fo far from
condemning thofe Do(5trines as to the Holy Spi-
rit, that 'tis highly Probable they gen£rally,ifnoc
univerfally, believed them.' There appearing I
think no (Ign in Antiquity,that the Modern Or-
tho:lox Doctrine about the Holy Ghofl isfo An-
cient as that Council : nay, by Enfehliis's account
of it, my Herefy appears to have been th^
known
76 TOSTSCITT.
known Do(^rine of the Church at that very
time ; and the contrary Dodrine to have been
found, if any where, among fuch ignorant He-
re ticks as Marcellus only.
I have alfo lately learn'd, in fome meafure,
what were thofe many other Articles hinted in
that Account T. 67. which were Herefy in the
Upper Houfe, but efcaped that name, and were
dropt in the Lower. They were no fewer than
Six in Number, out of the Original Eighteen ;
and were as follows, fo far as I do remember the
Account I have had of them ; which I do here
freely communicate to the Reader :
mft. Pref. On a full, impartial, and honeft Enquiry into
p. 45- thefe matters, lam abundantly fatisfy'd, that
the Arian Doctrines are thofe delivered by our
Saviour, and his Apoftles, and all the firft Chri-
ftians.
P- ^S' That the One and Only Supreme God of the
Chriftians is no other than God the Father.
ibid. That the Original Supreme Worfhip is due
only to Him.
P- 75. 1 was accus'd, that in my Explication of the
Church Catechifm, I did affert things that were
contrary to the Do(5trine of the Church ; and
alfo that when I once read Prayers, I omitted
the Third and Fourth Petitions of the Litany,
or the In'vocation of the Holy Ghofi, and of the Tri'-
nlty, Thefe Accufations I confcfs'd to be true,
and was very ready to juftify and fupport my
Opinions and Pradices as to thofe Matters.
Reply to God the Father and He alone is to be prima-
Dr, Allix, rily worfiiipp'd, and ador'd, or in the moll pro-
^'' \^\^^' per fenfe, and in the higheil manner : He only
^*^ ^ ^' being theObjed of the Supreme Degree of fuch
Divine Worfliip and Adoration, through Jefus
Chriil.
Jefus
TOSrSCRITT. 77
Jefus Chrift is truly God and Lord ; or really, »^'^ ^^^ 4.
by the appointment of the Father, our God^ and
our Lord, our King, and our Judge.
And now fure we may eafily learn from the
whole Condud of our prefent, and other the like
late Convocations and Synods, how very fal-
lible fuch Affemblies are in matter of Religion :
Where few or none dare fpeak their real Senti-
ments freely and openly ; and every fmgle
Member is afraid of the reft: Where a very few
Notable and Managing Men, fupported by o~
thers behind the Curtain, can lead whole Bo-
dies as they pleafe : Where Examination is e-
fteem'd very dangerous, and beneath the Dig-
nity of the Body ; where the common Right of
Mankind, to be heard before Cenfure, is de-
ny'd : where Fads notorioufly falfe pafs for
great Motives and Arguments ; and particular
Drawers up of Cenfures, or Reprefentations, v
can engage whole Bodies to affert fuch Fa^ls :
Where Two diftind Houfes Ihall fo little agree
about the Dodrines of the Church, that out of
Eighteen Heretical Articles Cenfur'd in the
Upper, but Twelve (hall appear Cenfur'd by
the Lower; and the Upper fhall appear fo farun-
concern'd about one third part of its Cenfure, as
to drop it immediately, in complyance with the
Lower, as if feveral of thofc Points a: leaft,
were no Herefies at all, or however, of no great
confequence • Where the Obligation, to com-
pare my Docirines with the Holy Scripture^^ the
Tivo FirB General Councils, and Liturgy d^ Articles
of the Church of England, own'd in the Preamble,
feems to be forgot in the Body of the Cenfure,
and all is left to ftand on the Authority of the
prefent Convocation alone : and Where, after
all, that Cenfure which does earncflly hcfeech all
Qbrlfilan People hj the Marcles of Chrifv, to take
heid
78 TOSTSCRITT.
heed how they gi^e Ear to thefe falfe DoBrlnesj is
itioft ftudioufly and induftrioufly conceaVdfrom all
Chrifiian Teople, and the very Perfon whofe Do-
<5trines are cenfur'd, is forc'd, not without great
4ifficulty, to obtain an Account of that Cenfure.
To conclude, I heartily wifli however, that all
the Honeft among the prefent Orthodox, couW
but as well know the true Hiftory of the Coun-
cil of Niccy as they may of this laft Convoca-
tion : for I believe it would go near to cure
them as to their efteem of the great Authority
of fuch Affemblies ; as the knowledge of the
true Hiftory of the Council of Trent has cur'd
the Proteftants, and I believe fome of the mo-
derate Papifts alfo, as to the Infallibiltty of thofc
Councils which are under the Management of
the See oiRome. Nor do I fee how aProteftant
Synod, while it owns even General Councils/^/-
Uiley can 2Ldt as if it felf were infallible ; without
giving up the Foundation of her intire Settle-
ment ; and cutting the very Sinews of the Pro*.
teftant Reformation.
WILL 'W HIS ton.
Novemk 14. 171 1.
A DISSER^
I
DISSERTATION
UPON THE
Epiftles of Ignatius,
PROPOSITION.
The Larger Epiftles of Ignatius, which of late
have been fiitd his Interpolated Epiftles,
are alone the Genuine and Original Epiftles
of that Father. Jnd the Smaller are only
an EpitomG of fever a I of the Larger; wad^
mqfl prohahly about the Middle of the Fourth
Century of the Church.
THIS is an Affertion fo 1/^7 grange in
this Age^ and yet of fo ^cry great Con-^
fecftte77ce to the Chriftian Church on
feveral AccoufitS;, that it requires a
very careful Confidcradon : Efpecially fince thd
Moderns have been fo affrighted with fome Ori-^
ginal 5 but Icng. fince Exploded Docirlnes of
Chriftianicy, and Citations from the Cmfiitutio?)s
of the AfojHis ( which have been thenlfelves alfo
exploded on the like Occafion;, ) therein con-
tain d^ that they have not hadCourjrge or Impar-
B tiality
^j! A 7)ijTertation upon the '
tiality enough to enquire throughly into their
Antiquity and Authority hitherto^, as they ought
to have done : Which therefore I fhali attempt
at prefent.
But before I come to Particulars^, I muft make
this Declaration in general^ that under the Lar-
ger Genuine Efiftles^ I include Ten, I mean befides
the Seven known Epiftles contained in the Voly-
car f Ian Collection ^ of which Eujehim gives us a
particular Account^ and Jerom from him, I
efteem thofe Three to Tarfus, to Antioch^ and to
Hero^ to be genuine alfo • tho' the Silence of
Ettfeiim and Jerom concerning them makes it
not reafonable to pretend to the fame Degree of
Evidence for thofe Three^ that v^^e have for the
other Seven. However , fmce there is Rea-
fon to believe, that Ignatius did write more Epi-
Vi j^ ftles than thofe Seven commonly afcribcd to him ;
Grab Spi- fince the Stile, Genius, Doctrines, and Nature
cileg. of thefe Three, are fo very much the fame with
'^Z^' y* thofe of the other Seven ; fince the Notes of
p^H» 25, Q^^j-onology, with the Ancient Quotations and
References agree to them, as vv^ell as to the
other ; fmce Eufehlus's Silence only lliews, that
he had met with no other than thofe Seven
which Volycar^ colleded, and fent to Philippi ^
( whereas the other Three were written from
Vhilifft ; ) as was the Cafe in the Epiftles of Vo^
Hlft Eccl b^^^? himfelf : [ For tho' Eufebius^ from Irenaus^
L, V. ' alTures us they were Seven ; yet does not he appear
C ? w. ever to have feen any other of them than this to
P '^'^' the Thiliffiansy which accompanied thofe of ^-
natius before-mentioned ; ] and fmce all theMSS.
^' that are known, both Gr^e^ and L^r/77, excepting
na^ P-o^" ^^^^ fingle Copy mention'd by Bifhop Tearfon,
le^.C.VI. ^^^ ^^^ i^ the Bodleian Library, of the Seven
P 257. Large ones, appear to have all thefeThree,as well
as the reft , even when feveral of them omit the
^ Spurious
Efifiles (?/ Ignatius. 5
Spurious Epiftle to the Philippia77s at the fame
time : All which will hereafter be proved Z*^ W^e
have no fufficientReafcii to rejed thefe Epiflles;
efpecially when they are infcrib'd to fuch flace^,
and to fuch a Perfon^ as Igjiatim was more un-
likely to forgetj than mofl of" thofe to which
he wrote his other Epiftles. This being Pre-
mis'd^ I come to my main Defign • and fliall
comprehend what I have to fay upon this Sub-
jed^ under the following Heads.
I. I fhall offer fome G enteral Arguments to prove, /^A.
that 'tis highly improbable that the Smaller Epi-
ftles fhould be the Genuine ones : Which Argu-
ments will alfo infer the great Probability that
the Larger are fo.
II. I fhall fliew^ that Eufehim's Defcrlftion of
the Epiftles which he faw, do better agree to .
the Larger^ than they do to the Smaller Epi-
ftles ; nay, that One of his Defcriptions entire-
ly agrees with the Larger, and as entirely dlfa-
grees with the Smaller Epiftles. - ~ - - - '/>-7-
III. I fhall fhew by Internal Arguments and Cha-'
-racers, that the Smaller Epiftles cannot be the
Genuine ones^norfo early as the Days oi Ignatius, - /j-yc
IV. I fhall fhew by the like Internal Arguments \ .
and Chara5lers^ that the Larger Epiftles are the
Genuine ones, and agree exadly to the Days
and Circumftances of Ignatlm. ~ - /' "^^•
V. I fhall fhew, that the Ancient Exprefs C/-
tations out of thefe Epiftles, that are not equally
in both Editions , for the Firft Six Centuries at
the leaft, do, in general, much better agree to
the Lai-ger Epiftles than to the Smaller. - ~ - /' ^
VL I fhall fhew, that the Ancient Obfcurer
References and Allnfions to thefe Epiftles , are ge-
nerally taken out of thefameLargerEpiftles only.
VII. I ftiall flievv in Particular^ that the Smal-
B 2 ler
-i4 T)iJfertation upon the
ler Epiftle to Philadelphia is certainly Spurious,
/■//' and the Larger alone Genuine. ' '
VIIL I Ihall confider the Nature of the Smal-
ler Epiftles ^ fliall (hew, that they are Extra^s or
Abridgments of the Larger ; that they are Ortho--
dox ExtraBsj or made for the Ufes of Orthodoxy,
after the fatal Alteration of the Faith was begun
lA the Fourth Century ; and fliall enquire more
exai5lly at what time^ and hy whom they were
J.-^o. made.
IX. I fliall give my Reafons more diftindly,
why I efteem the Three Epifties to Tardus , to
Antioch^ and to Htro^ to be Genuine alfo, as well
^-gd. as the other Seven.
I. I fhall offer fome General Arguments to prove>
that 'tis highly improbable that the Smaller Epi-
ftles fhould be the Genuine ones ; which Argu-
ments will alfo infer the great Probability that
the Larger are fo. For,
(^ I. ) The Larger Epiftles were generally ownd
for the True ones, by thofe who believ'd any of
his Epiftles to be fuch, till the Middle of the ve-
ry laft Age ; both the Greek and Latin MSS. ge-
nerally containing no other; and no other be-
ing commonly known, or heard of, at the time
when fuch old Books were firft printed, but
thofe. Nay, what is very remarkable, all thofe
Three MSS. which had the Smaller, as to Six or
Seven, had yet all the reft of thefe according to
the Larger or Vulgar Copies : [ For the Want
of the End of the Epiltle to Tarfus^ and the
Want of the entire Epiftles to Araioch^ and to
Hero in the Medicean Copy , feems rather owing
to the prefent known Deficiency of feveral
Leaves at the End of it, than to any Original
Defed ; ] there appearing indeed no other Edi-
tion of thofe Additional ones ever in the
Church, than the Vulgar or Large one. So
that
Epijiles ^/ I G N A T I U S^
that thefe Larger Epiftles have plainly this Ad-
vantage from general Confent , till very latejy ,
as well as from the greater Number of the MSS.
both Greek and Latin ; as indeed they llill have
in this laft Refpe(5t even at this very Day. Only
we muft note, that none of thofe Three MSS.
contained the Epiftle to the VhiUfftans ; which
feems to be Ancient, but has few or no Internal
Charaders, little or no External Evidence to
fupport its Pretences to be really Genuine : Nay
indeed, whofe very different Stile, and Genius,
and Difagreement with Chronology, plainly
betray its Spurious Original. Which is alfo ftill
more notorious in thofe Two others from and
to Maria CaJJoholita, Now I defire to know,
how thefe Facfts could poflibly be fo, in Cafe
thefe Larger Epiftles were only Spurious and In-
terpolated ? Would the zealous Athanafians , du-
ring vv'hofe Management and Authority all our
MSS. were written , encourage forg'd or cor-
rupted Epiftles, fo very favourable to the Arians?
and difcourage thofe which they knew to be the
Genuine ones,fo much more favourable to them-
felves ? Would they ftill join Interpolated and
Heretical Epiftles with the Genuine and Ortho-
dox ones , had they had ground to believe that
.to have been the Truth of the Cafe ? I cannot
eafily believe this.
( 2. ) The Nature of thefe Larger Epiftles is
fuch, as will not admit of the Suppofition, that
they are only the Smaller Interpolated. Several
Infertions and Interpolations have been on Pur-
pofe made in old Books, either from the Mar-
gin into the Text, for lUuftration and Explica-
tion ; or from the Orthodox Opinions of the
Corrupters or Tranfcribers , for Caution , or
the like. But then thofe Infertions and Inter-
polations, efpeci.^liy till very late Ages, were ge-
B -^ nerally
iierally Sm^tl ^ and inconfiderable, in Compari-
fon of the entire Contents of thofe Books
whereirito they were inferted : Nay , and even
they are frequently To little of a Piece or Co-
herence with, if not contrary to the Original
Text it felf, as to be readily diftinguifii'd from
the fame by Critical Readers. .{ Which indeed
IS A^ery much the Cafe in thofe miferable Infer-
tions of this Nature in the 'Smaller Epiftles^
which are wanting in the Larger. ] Whereas
this is not at all the Cafe in the prefent Larger
jEpiftles. They are Xometimes more than twice
as Large as the Smalier, The fuppos'd Additio-
nal Paffages are entire, and of- a Piece one with
another , and witli the Context. They are in-
deed the very Marrow, and noblefl: Parts of the
fame ; and commonly the rnpfl undoubtedly O-
riginal Language of Chriiiianity, and the moft
peculiarly fairable to Ignatms of all the Cohe-
rence : Nay, are cited, alluded, and referred to
by all, but a few AtJjajiafians^ in all the firft Ages ;
ias wiil hereafter appear. And truly, I think there
is no Parallel Lnftajice of fuch a- thing in all the
firft Times of the Church • that fuch Writings
as the Smaller Epiftles are have been fill'd up
in fuch a Manner ss to become like the Larger :
Unlefs we except that equally ungrounded Fan-
cy of one Learned Man, who fliall be namelefs,
as to the Conffihutl(f7u of the Jpofiles themfelves,
from which thefe Larger Epifi:ie5 are in great
Meafure deriv'd. When once fo ftrange an Hy-
pothecs can be/////)' pr^Ji/V of the One of thefe
Books , it will be time enough to think of vin-
dicating the Other, But till that is done, a wife
Man will be unwilling to believe, that Ckmem^^
Confiittitionsy arid Ignatius^ Epiftles, or either of
them, have had a quite different Fate from that
flpf all other Books of the firft Ages of Chriftiani-
7-'
Eftfiles of Ignatius. f
ty ; perhaps of all other Ancient Books whatfo-
ever. But,
( ;. ) This is the more unreafonable to be
fuppos'd here, becaufe the Reverfe is io ealy and
obvious ; 'viz,. that the Lelfer Epillles may, for
the main, be an ExtraH from, or Epitome of the
Larger : I mean with only fuch Smaller AddltU
ovs^ as fuited the Defigns of their Abridger.
This Method of Abbreviating or Epitomizing
larger Works , is and has been very common in
the World, and is very agreeable to the Cir-
cumftances of this Cafe in particular ; where we
have no plain CharaAers of Interpolation in the
Larger, but a vaft Number of Charaders of A-
bridgment in the Smaller Epiltles ; as will moft
plainly appear, if we think it worth our while
tiplompare the feveral Copies all the way. But
r mall have Occafion to fpeak more diftinclly to
this Matter hereafter. i^-
IL I fliall now fliew , that Eufehius's Defcrifti-^
ens of the Epiftles which he faw, do better agree
to the Larger, than they do to the Smaller Epi-
ftles : Nay^ that one of his Defcriptions entire-
ly agrees with the Larger, and as entirely diC-
agrees with the Smaller Epiftles. ,
Eufebhis's large and dire(^ Account of thefe
Epiftles, as they were in his Copy, is in thefe
words : ''O^ 71 ^^^ ^m^h eioiv v\iv SictChmzi \yvcin®'y rT(x.j. ,
x>wf<w^V©-. ^.oyQ- cA 'ip^« 'TOT^y o/TTO cveicts 0777 r pauaiap C. 3^.
TToKiy dvATntx^^VTTt 5>»etV«j;/ ■)Syw4o^ CqpJv^ '^ «? XeiS^\f ua^^ p. io6,
OV .We^TD/^ LUtKlga. fir^i^VKdLTTi^ 7^4^ A/f fe^H^ 6tp77 7TJT5 <m^~
B 4 y^jpo)^
p j4 ^ijfertation upon the
Here thefe Epiftles of Ig7jatius, which Eujeh'ms
faw, feem, in the main, to have been firft
preacFdy or deliver'd in the way of Sacred In-
ftrudion perfonally to the Churches ; and then,
as in a Cafe of fome Necejjity , wrinen down by
himfelf : They were principally and fully op-
pos'd to the Ancient Herejtes, either' then newly
arifen , or very prevalent in thofe Days : And
they were principally fupported from the Tradi-
tionary DoBrine of the Apoftles^, which condemn-
ed thofe Herefies, and Eflablifhed the contrary
Chriftian Truths. Every Part of which Defcri-
ption is more agreeable to the Larger Epiftles,
than to the Smaller. The Larger alone are like
Sermonsy Homilies, or Religious Difcourfes : They
alone ^re fuch as contain many Paiiages, |h^
then ufually committed to Writing : They aloSfe
are moft fully, and hy Name oppos'd to the An-
cient Herefies and Hereticks : And they alone
are direcftiy enforc'd by many and pregnant Paf-
fages out of the Sacred and Traditionary Confiitu-
tions of the Afofiks : No one of thefe Charaders
well agreeing to the Smaller Epiftles. So that
it hence feems plain to me, that Eufehius's Copy
was that of the Larger, and not that of the
Smaller Epiftles. And this will be the more e-
vident, if we compare another Occafional Re-
ference to thefe Epiftles elfewhere, by the fame
Eufehius ; where he fpeaks thus againft Marcellus ;
Marcell ^'^^^^ L'"''^ J '^^^^^v edei%ij^^ T6 -mhou ^ofji^^i ^i^jiV^j, coi
L. I. C. 4. ouodh^vuTo^ Toii VvjJi <zs^<; eumi StACet>Ko/u^'oii, lyi q ^ a-
esiLKTijf '^<^eiKi>v^. WhatEpiftles of veryAncient Bps.
earlier than the Days oiOrigen ; nay, perhaps ^ior
to
Contr
Epiftles of Ig^ AT IV si f
to thofe of Synods earlier than the Days of Or;-
gen, could Eufehifis mean^, but thofe of Clement^
Ipi,alus^ ^sA Polycarp in particular ? which we
kno\v were che Principal Epiftles of that early P ^jjF*^^'
Age that he was acquainted '.vith ; and of fuch ^^ " '
a 'Kacure as he mainly enquired for, and menti- io5,-iio^
on'd in his Hiilor)'. If fo, he plainly intimates
to us, that thofe mofl: Ancient Epiftles which
he faw, were for the Do6lrinc of Origoi and his
own^ in Oppofition to that of Marcellus and A-
tha7tnfms : which all the World owns to be the
difting^ifhing Charader of the Larger Epiftles
only. So that we have here from EHfebius at
once an lUuftrious Teftimony, that the Anci-
ent Fathers and Synods before Origen ; a
vaft Number of whofe Writings Eufthlus fays he
had leen^ and does here Appeal to ; were on the
fide of Origen and his own, againft the Follow-
ers of Marcellus and Athanafius ; and no obfcure
Intimation that among the reft the genuine E-
piftles of Ignatius were fo alfo : And by confe-
quence^ we have here a noble Teftimony that
the Larger Epiftles of Ignatius ^ which alone an-
fwer Eujehlus*s CharaAer, were alone in Eufebi^
us's Copy. Nay, indeed, I fliall not need to go
here by Probability only, but fhall put this
Matter paft dcubr^ by the e:j^prefs Words of the
fame Eufehius elfe where : Tktuji/ h;co7&>? l^ ovofjuLivi Hift.EccT.
p.^:t(?M (ju^vav r (xvi^uijv y^r^Ti^eiui^ , a^y 'in iy fuij «V L. III. C.
^(x^g cT/' \iSJT>[j.v^ua,Tj)V '^ kr7ni^\ix,»i J)Jk7xctKiai » <^^Jb^ 37> 3o- P»
^A^V cmr^\aii. So that as Certainly as the Larger
Epiftles^ and they alone,contain thofe very Do-
drines which Enfeblus own'd to be the original
Doctrines of Chriftianity ; thofe I mean which
contradicted Marcellus and Athanaftus ; which is
acknowledged by all ; fo certainly do Eufthius's
Accounts and Defcriptions of thofe Epiftles
which
10 ji ^ijfertatwn upon the
which he faw^ belong to thefe Larger Epiftles,
and to thefe only. But of this Matter more
will be fpoken hereafter.
III. I, fhall fhevv by Internal Arguments and Char
racers y that the Smaller Epiitles cannot be the
Genuine Ones , nor fo early as the Days of Ig-
natius, This appears by the Obfervations fol-
lowing :
(i.) The Smaller Epiftles are plainly IMwor-
thy of fo great a Man as Ignatius • and by no
means agreeable to the'Charader we haV^of him
in Eufehhis ^ Jerom , Chryfoftorn ^ &c. and that
mighty Truft which was repofed in him by the
Apoftles themfelves^ when they made him Bi-
fliop or Patriarch of Antlochy one of the Firft
and Principal of the Apoftolical Churches : Nor
indeed at all correfpondent to the Writings of
his Fellow Bifhops , Clement and Poly carp. For
truly^ if we obferve that almoft all that is Va-
luable in thefe Smaller Epiftles is 'verbatim taken
out of the Larger^ at leaft is ftill contained in
them ; that when any Variation is here made 'tis
ufually for the worfe ; that thefe Epiftles feem
afraid of fetting down the Directions for Pra-
<5lice, and of quoting not only the JpofioUcal.
Confiitutions ^ but th^ known Books of the Ne7i^
Tesfa?mnt themfelves j while the Contemporary
Epiftle of Tolycarp , and the like Writings of
Apoftolical Men^ did then love to quote the
fame perpetually ; that their Style and Compo-
fition^ fo far as they are different from the Lar-
ger, is quite contrary to thofe of Clement and
Tolycarpy harfti, confufed, and ill digefted ; fo
as to be almoft unintelligible ; that they con-
tain many Paftages very remote from the old
Chriftian Doctrine , and on purpofe feem to a-
Yoid the ufual and known Language of the firft
Wri-
Epiftles of I G N AT J V s. li
Writers about them ; nay , to affed that which
came into the Church long; after the Days of
Ignatius : When^ I fay^ we obferve thefe things,
as we fliall all along the reft of this EflTay , we
fhall be difpos'd to think of Tome other Perfoii
for their Author than the Famous Ig7iatlus him-
felf. Efpecially if we come to Particulars^ and
obferve^
(2.) That thefe Smaller Epiftles are not of a
due Bulk and Largenefs to be thofe very Genuine
Epiftles which the Ancients defcribe^, and which
the very Paffages inferted^ill into all the Copies
do imply alfo. Jerom, as we fliall fee prefently,
fpeaks of this Ignatius as the firft of thofe that
did write plejta fapenti^ ^uolumina , Volumes full of
TVifdoWy againft the Ancient Hereticks ; and this
upon occafion of a Quotation from them which
is now only in our Larger Copies, of which
hereafter. Thefe Words^ plena fafientia ^olumi--
7ja, do much better agree to the Larger than to
the Smaller Copies. And then in Three of the
prefent Seven known Epiftles;, we meet, in all
the Copies great and fmall, with Words imply-
ing thofe Three to be comparatively of the Lep
fer fort I which Circumftance is not true of the
Smaller Copies, but exactly true of the Larger.
Thus fays he to the Magneftansy SuW^ax 7ra.^iy^\i<nL
vfJM^, To the Romans , A/ l^i'^av y^(tiuyi.Arutv CLIP'S uax
V yua,^. To Folycarpy A/ o\iyo)i' y.««^ y^ctdff.ctTwv ot«^s-
yJ^Kiort. Whereas we have no fuch Intimations
of Brevity in any of the reft. Now that the
Reader may be the better able to, judge of this
Matter without Miftake, I fhall fet down the
Number of Columns and Parts of a Column
which every Epiftle takes up in Cotekrlus's Edi-
tion of the old Latin Verfion, both in the Lar-
ger and Smaller Copies ; and if the Original
Greek be confulted it will exhibit in a manner the
very fame Proportions alfo. To
12
[A DiJJ^ertation u^on the
To the Efhefians
9 i
;
To the Magnefians - -
^. -^
2
To the Trallians - - -
4 i
I
To the Romans
2x1
2
To the Vhiladelfhians
4^
2
To the Smyrneans - -
% \
2
To Tolycarf
I f
I
larccr
Smaller
To the Tarfenftans - - 1 2 |
To the Antiochians — 1 2 5
To Hero 12 o
Sed. 14.
7UV m^ij^h.i<n, SecS:. 7?
Not.
Loc
in
Now upon comparing the Length of the feve-
ral Epiftles in both Editions^ it will appear^ as
to the Larger Copies, that the Epiflle to Poly-
carf is by far the Smalleft ; that that to the Ro-
wans is the next ; that that to Smyrna is next ;
and then that to the Magnefians ; and that of the
other Three, wherein there are no fuch Expref-
fions of Brevity in any Copy, that to the TraUi-
am is the leaft ; yet is it Larger than any of
thofe before-mention'd : That the Epiftle to the
Thiladelfhtans is ftill Larger ; and that to the Efhe-
fians the Largeft of all, in very good Agreement
with the prefent Charader. Nay, if Bifliop
Tearfon be in the right, when he thinks that the
Note of Brevity^ in the Epittle to Polycarp, is to
be extended to the Epiftle to the Smyrneans alfo,
becaufe of the Plural «>«? there us'd, the Agree-
ment will be ftill more exad : Every one of the
Four Smaller Epiftles in that Editipn being then
fuppos'd to be fuch in all the Copies ; and all the
Three without Notes of Brevity, being exadly
the Three Largeft of all. However, this Cha-
rai^ier
Eftjlles 0/ Ignatius. 15
nl6ter will in no Cafe agree to the Smaller Edi-
tion ; fince it appears by the fame Table^that on-
ly Two of the Seven can be reconcil d to it ;
that to the Efhefians ^ which is ftill the Largeft ;
and that to Polycarp, which is ftill the Smalleft of
all : Whilft all the other Five^, whether with or
without Notes of Brevity, are much of the
fame Bulk. Only it falls out here fomewhat
unluckily, that the Epiftle to the Magnefians,
which ought to be of the Smaller Sort, is fome-
what Larger than the reft : Which is the Cafe
of that to Smyrna alfo; arid that to the Trallians,
which ought rather to be of the Larger Sort> is
fomewhat Smaller than the reft. But then we
muft note, that the Three Additional Epiftles
are not here concerned ; becaufe we have neither
Notes of either Length or Shortnefs in any of
them; nor have we any other Copies to com-
pare with them. And they therefore feem to be
Smaller in Bulk , than moft of their Fellows of
the Larger Edition, becaufe of this Martyr's
Hafte in Writing them all at PhilJppi , before he
was hurried away thence by the Soldiers; which
even little Time he feems before not to have at Ad Polyc'
all expeded: And becaufe Two of them were Sea. 8.
fent to Antlochy and the Third to Tarfus in its
Neighbourhood; fo that all of 'em might eafily
be feen in common, and needed not be every
one fo large, as otherwife perhaps they might
have been. Not to fay here, that 'tis not impof-
fible but thefe may be now fomewhat fhorter, Ap.Grab.
than they were at firft written. And indeed fmce ^P^^^^^SJ-
there are extant a few Ancient Citations from ^,^* '
Ignatius , and one at leaft probably from one of 25.
thefe Epiftles, which no where now appear in
our preientCopies; there feems to be fome Foun-
dation for fuch a Conjeduro; tho' indeed I look
upon it as too weak to be much depended on.
How-
14- ^ ^ijfertation upon the
However^ as to the former Seven^ 'tis plain that
if thefe Notes of Brevity be of any Weighty they
determine this Difpute on behalf of the Larger
Epiftles.
( ;. ) In the Smaller Epiftle to the Efhefians,
Sea. 7. in all our prefent Copies, our Saviour is exprefly
affirrn'd to be ^'f/jv^nQ-^ ingenitus^ unbegotten. Now
- fince 'tis the known Fundamental Doctrine of
Chriftianity, that the Father alone is diipvnTc^ ^
and the Son is, in this very Refped, I mean as
to the Original of his Divine Nature before the
World, •>'yoj/wTc?, & ^vo-^jiii^ the begotten, and only
begotten Son of the Father, 'tis impoffible that Ig-
natius ftiould fay what is here afcribed to him :
And yet we fnaii fee anon, that this Dodrine
runs through thefe Smaller Epiftles, that our
Saviour was really fo much One with the Father,
as to be truly unbegotten, Tho' indeed this was
fo far from the Dodrine of Ignatius^ or any A-
poftolical Perfon, that it was part of the Flere-
Iren. L. I. j-j^^j Doci:rine of Saturninus, oppos'd by Ignatius
p *^** in thefe very Epiftles ^ and was afterward in part
Tcrtul. tmhv2.d d.hy Terttilllany and entirely by M<^rce//« J ;
De Carqe and after a Sort by Athanafius alfo, as we ftiall fee
Chnft. hereafter; but otherwife rejeded with Abhor-
p 2 52 rsnce by the whole Church; nay, at laft by
Theod. the Athanafians themfelves. I Appeal here to the
Haerec. Confciences of all truly Learned Men, whether
Fab. L. I. they can believe, that Igitatlus could ftile our Sa-
'^^' wioviV A-f/ivv^To^y or not. Yet is this fo furely an
^^'^' Original Text in thefe Smaller Copies, that 'tis
quoted thence by Athanafius ; and is indeed the
only certain Quotation from them, till near the
Middle of the Fifth Century of the Church ^
and muft therefore ftand or fall with the fame
Smaller Copy.
( 4. ) In the Smaller Epiftle to the Magnefiansy
Sea. 8. Qm^ Saviour is exprefly ftil'd */d)^, or the ao>©-
08«
Epifiles <?f I G N A 1 1 u s. 15
e{i a:U)<^^ xht Eternal Word of God; which Epi-
thet, how common locver of late, nay, and
even (nwctiJiG- alfo, was, I believe, in the Days
of Ig7jatius ^not much lefs unknown and heretical
than the 'former. Ckfr/e/js Alexandr'nius indeed
ventures, in his Juvenile and Oratorical Wri-
tings, before he was fully inftrucfled in the Chri- Proc.ept.
llian Dodrine by Pant^cnusy to call Chriil ct<//©- P- 74> IS-
Zroi IHW* and Koy'^ diyvccQ-j Ateh atAhtzi?^ <^'2^ ymn.aa
AiS'iov, But then this was long after the Days of p.^dag.
Ignatius ; this, if taken ftricflly , is contrary to
the known Doctrine of the fame Clement , after
he v/as better inftruded ; and this is unfupported
by all truly Ancient Writers befides, that I know
of, till the Days of Marcellus and Athanafius^
who fpread fuch an Herefy in the Church in the
Fourth Century. I might here therefore, as
before, appeal to the Confciences of all truly
Learned Men , whether they can believe that
Ignatius could ufe fuch an Expreffion , as hoy<^-
05a dUiQ-y but that they have been fo long pof-
fefs'd with the common Dodrine of the p-cper
Eternity of our Saviour, that they have loft
their Ability of judging in fjch Matters : And
while they boggle at calling our Saviour dipvn-
T©-, trabegotten, they do not fcruple at this Title
of diJ'fG-y even in the ftrideft Senfe qf Coeternal
'ivith the Father, W^hereas it appears in all the
firft Books of our Religion , that our Saviour's
Original Generation before the World began was
meant in direct Oppofition to his Coeternity with
his Father: That Modern, Unintelligible No-
tion of Eternal Generation being not then known
among Chriftians. So that Ignatius could not
much more ufe diJ'tS-, than he could ufe d^v»-
T©-, of the Son of God.
( V ) In the fame Smaller Epiftle to the Aiag-
■7iefkinsy in the very fame Place, thefe Words
are
1 6 j4 T)tJ[ertation upon the
are added ; «^ o/^ ^^n^ (n^i?^^Vy non a jilenuo fro-
grediens ; that Chrift is the Eternal Word^ mt
froceeding from <nyh ^ that Famous Female Origin
of Things^ fo much alluded to by Marcdlus^ the
Heretick of the Fourth Century ; but taken at
firfl: from the old Heretick Vakntlnus of the Se-
cond. This Allufion, at the higheft^ to the Va-
lentinian cnytiy is fo plain at the fir ft Sights that
the ^greateft Patrons of thefe Smaller Epillles
are afli^m'd diredly to deny it ; tho' it be fo ve-
ry ftrong, and indeed almoft an undeniable Ar-
gument againft them. One cannot but pity the
Millakes and Prejudices of the greateft Men^
when one fees no lefs a Man than Bifliop Pear [on
Vind. Ig- himfelf labouring, in Four feveral moil Learned
nat. L. II. Chapters^ to affoil this grand Objedlion, and
^. 4» 5> yet with fo little Succefs. For the only valua-
• ^* ble Anfwer which he is able to betake himfelf
to at the lafl:^ is this, That the ^^w of VaUminus
might be known in the World before the Death
of Ignatius, Whereas 'tis certain, that HygimtSy
in whofe Pontificate Irenaus affures us VaUntinus
firft came to Rome^ began not till A. D. 126. Teh
L. III. Years after the loweft Date for the Death of Ig-
^' 4- natius ; and 'tis almoft equally certain from Ter-
P* ^° * tulllanj a contemporary Author, and very near
DePrsefc ^^^ Place alfo^ that Vakmnus was alive, and at
Haeret. * Ro'^^e^ in the Pontificate of Eleuthcrus^ or be-
C.XXX, tween A.D, 170. .and 18^. and fo could not be a
P- ^4^- noted Heretick before A. D. 11 6. Kay, th6
De Carn ^^^^ Tertullian elfewhere affures us, that Valentin
Chrift. * '^«^ '^'vas Marcions Scholar for fome little time ;
C. I, which Mar-clon yet came not to Rome till A. D\
p. 358. 1:50. and then learned of Cfn/i;?^ for fome time
himfelf, before he fet up for a Mafter. So that
Vakntinus could not be a Famous Heretick at rh^
fooneft, till about 20 Years after the Death of
Ignatius ^ no^ not even at Rome^ the Seat of hi^
Fame-
Epftles ^/Ignatius. 17
Fame for Herefy ; much lefs at Smyrna and Mag-
nefia in Afia , where alone .this Epiftle of Igna^
tius was concern'd with him. Nay, it was in
probability ftill fomewhat longer e're his Fame
was fpread Abroad, fince. Juji^'m M^rtjr-^ about
22 Years after the Death of Ignatius , does not Apol. 1.
vouchfafe to name him among thofe noted He- Seft. 34,
reticks which are enumerated by him , tho' he '^.. "
does it a few Years afterward. Some indeed are cum°^*
ready to tell us, that Eufehius^ who certainly Tryph;
puts the Rife of Vaknt'mus no lefs than ;6 Years p.
after his own placing the Death oi Ignatius^ Ao^s Chron. ad
however afcribe the Origin of this Famous oiyj) , J| ^m. 1
to Simon Magus himfelf, in thefe Words of his jan. & 6,
(kOncerning Marcellus and his (nyh^ Kat' acotcV &«,«- Antonin,
<l7n(pAivi-n Ki'^m, »y Oioi )y (nyri. But certainly this. Theolo^*
is a moft unfair Conftrudion of Eufehius's Words, lii. C.9,
to make him fpeak of Marcellus's (nyt)^ ^s- dQnv'd p. 114*
from a oiy>) of Simon Magus ; when ^either he,
nor any other of the Ancients ever tell us, thac
Simon.Magus had any fuch Dodrine , when the
cr^/H of Vakntinus ( the Arch-heretick of the Se-
<fond Century, as Simon Magus had been of the
Firft, ) was then alone every where fo Famous
in the World ; and when Acacius of Cafarea, in Epiphan«'
Epiphaniusy dire<^ly affures us , that Marcellus Hoercf. ,
took his Notion from the exfowj of Vakntinus, ^^'^'
and 1 cannot but wonder, that any Impartial ^ g.^^
Man fliould explain Eufehius's Word's of Simon ^'
Magus y and not ,of Vakntinus. This Vale^ttinus
indeed took feveral particular Hints and Notions
from the ancienter Hereticks ; but that he took
this cjy^ij this Original Goddefs Silence^ from any
of them, does no way appear : Nay, the earlieit
^d moft Authentick Account in Irenaus rather
implies the contrarf ,• that himfelf brought this
Matter into Form-, and did himfelf frame his ^p.
Ct cy£ons j
1 8 jd 7)i [fertation upon the
zAions ; one of the Original Pair of which wa.-
Ircn. L. I. |-J^J5 myu. o /u^ yb (z^^-^'i cum ^ Ki^^C^n^ y7a^K»i ci/§i^
«7Ty^ *J^\)^<po^\)Tcv. And that the Author of thefe
Epiftles of Ignatius^ does here and elfewhere al-
lude to the aiyn oi JOAcntlnusy or rather of A4ar-
celliis himfelf, who had it originally from VaUnti-
nus^ will be fo plain from other parallel Paflages,
which ftiall be produc'd hereafter, that all thofe
other Anfvvers which fuppofe the contrary^ will
deferve to be efteem'd as of no Value at all. So
that this Argument is decretory^ and unanfwe-
rable ; and is itfelf fufficient to deftroy the Re-
putation of thefe Smaller Epiftles, with all Men
of Impartiality and Integrity.
( 6. ) In the Smaller Epiftle to Smyrna , we
have this ftrange Paffage concerning certain Per-
AdSmyrn fons efteem'd by this Author as Hereticks : 'Eu-
Ah Eucharlflia (^ Oratlone recedunt^ -propter non con-
jiteri Eucharlfiiam Carnem ej]e Salvatoris nofiri Jefti
Chrifti^ pro peccatis noftris pajfam, ojuam benigmtate
Tater refufcitavh, Thefe Hereticks, it feems^
whofoever they were, Abfented themlelves from
the Chriftian Affemblies, hecaufe they did not own
the Eucharlji to he th^ Flejh of Chri/l, which fuffered
for them^ and was raifed again by the good Will of the
Father. This is a ftrange Paffage indeed ; and
probably fo far from the Age of Ignatius^ when
Chriftians did not permit any Hereticks to com-
municate with them at all ; and when indeed
there are no Footfteps of any fuch thing as this
in the World ; that 'tis hard to fay how long af-
Monta- ^^^ ^^^ D^ys it muft be. Perhaps fome of the
nifm. ' Montanifis in the Third and Fourth Centuries,
Artie. 13. might pretend to a kind of Tranfubftantiation
p^ i^3- in
Eftftles ^/Ignatius. 19
in the Eucharift, and thereupon condemn the
Catholicks , who would not communicate with
them. But I fliall not fpend any time in this
Enquiry, nor write a large Comment on a Text,
which perhaps is of too little Authority to de-
ferve it. I fuppofe it will eafily be granted,
that the Fourth Century was nearer the firft Pre-
ludes to the Dodrine of Tranfubilantiation,
which thefe Words feem to hint at, than the
Beginning of the Second ; and that therefore
the Fourth is the more proper Age for our En-
quiries concerning thefe Heretick? before us
than either the Firfl: or Second. Yet was it pro-
per to fet down this PalTage here, to put Men
upon the farther Enquiry after thefe hitherto
unknown Hereticks ^ that fo, if they can be a-
ny where found, fome more Light may thereby
be afforded to the Origin and Author of thefe
Epiftles before us.
(7.) Thefe Smaller Epiftles cannot belong to
Ignatius y becaufe of thofe many later Expreffi-
ons, abfurd Reafonings, diforderly Periods, and
that perplexed way of Writing, which is quite
difagreeable to his own Stile, Character, and
Time ; and to the Stile, Language, and Genius
of the Apoftles, and of the other Apoftolical
Men in thofe early Ages. For notwithftanding
the preient Difpute about the Genuine Writings
of Jguatius , we have two fure ways of judging,
by the Stile and Contents of the fe/eral Copies,
whether they belong really to this Father, or no:
The one is from the Stile, Language, and Ge-
nius of his Contemporaries and Fellow Bifiiops,
fuch as Clement and Polycarp i with thofe of all
the Sacred Books of our Religion befide ;
whence the firft Chriftians fram'd their Notions J
and Expreffions about Sacred Things. The o-
ther is from fuch Parts as are common both to
C 2 th»
^o A 7)iJfertation upon the
the Larger and Smaller Editions, efpecially the
Epiftles to the Romans, and to Poljcarp^ which,
as we (hall note hereafter, are almoft the fame
in both, and fo afford us a true Tafte of his
Stile and Language, and help us to a plain Me-
thod of Examination, , whether the Parts pecu-
liar to the Larger, or thofe peculiar to the Smal-
ler Copies, do beft agree to the Stile and Geni-
us of Ignatluu To which Tryals I dp now ap-
peal , and am willing to be determined by them
in the prefent Argument : And do not fear to
affirm, that, if thefe be allowed fair ,Rules of
Arbitration, the Smaller Epiftles muft be cer-
tainly condemned, and the Larger alone muft be
own'-d for Genuine. This 1 fhall prove by a
* large Induction of particular Examples or Paf-
fages, taken out of thofe Parts of the Smaller:
Epiftles, which are peculiar to th© fame ,• and
fhall be fc fair as neither to infift on all that
might be produc'd, for then I muft have fet
down almoft every Expreffion that is peculiar to
them ^ they being generally of a piece, awk-
ward, confufed , and abfurd : Nor to fet down
any Paflages from the MeJicean Copy alone,-
where the Old Verfion of the fame gives any
room for Excufe and Apology , as if they were
not in thQGree^ Copy which that Tranflator
made ufe of. Which Equity I am alio willing
to allow in this Cafe ; fince 'tis plain that the
Medicean Copy it felf is the worft in the World,
and has great need of all theAd vantages poflible.
AdSmjTn (i.) In the Epiftle to Smyrna^ we have this Ex-
5c6t. 1. predion in the Larger Copy concerning Chrifl:
crucify 'd , V-9* « 1^ Yi^ini er^aV : Which is very
clear Senfe. But in the Smaller 'tis \\<p « rs-^-^^
'^ rpcHf* a cujus fi-uclu 7J0S : The Meaning of which
Words are to me fomewhat obfcwre.
(i.) Soon
Epijiles ^/Ignatius. oi
(2.) Soon after we have thefe Words in the S«^' ¥-
Smaller concerning the ^oKtiTal' Kot» k^^^ <^^viffjv
<^uemadmod!tm fapitmt d^ accidet ipJiSy exlflentibus w-
corporeis & dicmoniacis. Which I own I do not
underftand ; unlefs they imply that thefe Here-^
ticks, when once unbodied, fhould never rife
again in their Bodies: contrary to the undoubted
Chriftian Dodrine in that Matter.
(;.) Pre fently after follow thefe Words, Hn<fiei^
fnjoTHTza, T^ullus erret : d^ fupercxlefi'ia^ &" gloria ange-
lorum, d^ princlpes v'tfibltes d^ in'vifibiles fi non cre^
dant in fangulnem Chrifli d^ tllis judiciHm eft, .^jti
capit capiat ; qnaliter nulhts infletur. Whether this
Do(flrine explained in this Manner be true, will
it felf admit of great Difpute. However, I ob-
ferve the Coherence is here very poor, in Com-
parifon of that in the Larger Copy ; and that
the Words run here, as if the invifible World
were principally concern'd in the Death of
Chrift: And yet the Conclullon is wholly turn'd
to this vifible World. So that the Larger Copy
does certainly reafon beft, as its Doctrine is cer-
tainly true : Whereas the Reafoning of the
Smaller is very obfcure ^ and its Dodrine not ti
little queftionable ^Ifo.
C4.) A little lower we have this Paffage, con-
cerning probably thofe Hereticks Vv'hich thj^
Author fays abfented from the Chriftian Alfem-
blies already mention d ; SwA^sfsj' '-5 aZ-nU a.-)cLTrAy , Cgj^
tvA )Lf ivAy^at. Conferens atttcm ejjl't ipjis diligere, nt
refurgant. The Meaning of which Words I do
not well underftand, unlefs they intimate the
fams Opinion which feems to be fuppos'd above,
i^iz,. That thefe Hereticks were to expect no
C ; llcfur-
carp. §.2.
11 A 7)iJ[ertation upon the
« Refurrecftion at all. If fo, Ignatius could not
write a Dodrine fo entirely contrary to the firft
Principles of Chriftianity. 41
(<;,) In the fame Epiftle we have thefe Words,
13. Ktfi TttV TTttf ^Vk?^ TAi h.iy>fj^a4 -^^as, Et Virgines 'vo^
cat as njUuas. How Virgins fhould be called Wi-
dows in the Days of Ignatius y tho' when they
were ancient they might be fuftain'd in com-
mon with them , I do not well underftand :
Efpecially when the Larger Copy here, and all
the like Parallel Places of Antiquity elfewhere,
fpeak dif.indly of thefe two Orders in the
Church.
(6.) In the Smaller Epiftle to Tolycarf we have
^rn ° I' ^^^ Claufe; "^va 7a <peuvo(J%Ja. cTK fiV 'sr^azdTniV JwAei*
K<i'iff, Ut manlfefta in tuam faciem blandiaris. The
Larger I eafily underftand, where the Verb is
Imvo^^jYii, But what Senfe to make of ymKAK^-
«^, I cannot tell : Nor can I imagine how fo
improper a Word came into this place.
(7.) In the fame Epiftle we have thefe Words,
Malas artes fuge: magis autem de his homeliam fac.
This is directly contrary to the Coherence , to
leave out the negative Particle in the laft Ciaufe ;
and equally contrary to the Larger Copy alfo,
(8.) In the very Beginning of the Smaller E-
piftle to the Efhcfians^ we have thefe Words, 'Ava~
AdEpheH ^aTrv^nauvTif hi Sj^n 0fe». Reaccendentcs in fangul^
S. I. neChrlfii Dei, If thefe Words, as is univerially
imjpos'd, relate to the Famous Text in the A^h
^^ the Jpo/^lesy where we now read 'EKK^naidtM rk
0g», nif f^iirnnatfio Sia. ^ ic/>» ai^axlto?^ they are»plain-
ly of the Fourth Century : It appearing from
Dr. Mills J that no Copy, Verfion, or Citation,
had that Verfe fo till Athanafius, Nay, fince the
Latin here has both Chrifii^ Dei ; juft as forne
Copies in the A^s have xx^f »« ^ ©s? , one wou'd
think
A£i:s xjf.
a8.
Epifiles ^/Ignatius. a j
think the feveral Interpolations arofe from the
fame Original , or had fome near Relation one
to another. But whether that be fo or not, this
Paffage is a fhrewd Sign , that the Smaller E-
piilles were not written before the Fourth Cen-
tury. •And this is indeed fo notable a Charader
of the late Date of thefe Copies^ that it might
have made a diftind Argument by it felf ; and
deferves the cautious Readers particular Obfer-
vation.
(9J In the fame Epiftle, the Ufe of the SeS. 3.
Word <rwjJ'tJhc.<ntA\i^y efpecially as fpoken of j^-
rtatius and the Efhefiam jointly, is no good Sign
of Genuine Antiquity : There appearing no juft
Occafion for that Word here ^ and the Word it
felf, either Simple or Compound, as Biftiop
Pearfon obferves , is not elfewhere found in the
Greek Language. The Larger Epiftle has a bet-
ter Word, cA6o^«Ao/^ without all Difpute or Am-
biguity.
(10.) Nor do the Criticks well know what to ib*d.
do with the Claufe immediately following, '£.««
ofortet a ^uohis fufcipi y fide , &c. The Larger E-
piftle has here <im^^vi)^veuy as the Senfe requires.
Cii.) A little lower we have this Period in ibid.
the fame Smaller Epiftle , Kct* ><> hir^i ^id? , / -rs
Jefus ChrlfiuSy incomfar'ahile nofirum 'viverCy Tatris
fententia ; ut & iffi fecundum terras fines determlvati
Jefu Chrlfil jentaitla ftmt. This obfcure Language
is not at all like that of Ignatius ; but rnull belong
to fome difficult and confus'd Writer afterward.
(12.) Nor is this, which foon follows, at all ^^o^
better ; ''Iva, v^x^v -^ a>c« J/», >9 bhytvaaxuv J\i' Sv X. i&g^-
OiSiTt yuvi^n ^ovTuin i!» h/Td. Ut d^ I'os andiaty d^ cog-
C 4 uofcat
^4 -^ Dijfertation upon the
mfcat per quem honum oferamlnl^ memhra exlfttntei
flu ipjtus. * ^" ■
Sc£l. 5. (j^^^) Prefently after we have this Claufe : 'e^
3S 4i/^f )y c^<J^7^'f« fo^trA)'^ roa-ajjnv *ie/jv V;^«, Si enim
unitts S" akerius oratio tantam 'vim hahet. Sure the
Reddition in the Larger compleats the Original
Sentence of Ignatius^ "^?i ^ X^'^^ ^ aZToif wveu.
Which Reddition is entirely wanting in the
Smaller. This Defed feems to imply, that the
Smaller here is only an Abridgment of the Lar-
ger-
g o. g (14J Soon after we have this Phrafe, M«A/uf*
• • Vet? h)Hex<;^ c^ k'/zTj'. Nf<7; una lis comflexa eft In "vobjs.
Which Phrafe is, I believe ^ a perfed Stranger to
the Greek Language.
Ibid. ' (l r) As is aifo this which follows, K<t/ iyvi^o^
t. (lat v^^v tzid'av htK^TKnof. Caftificetur a 'veftra Efhe-
ftorum ecclepa, '' This feems only 'a Blunder, or
&lif-reading of fome ignorant Fellow, for the
true one in thfi Larger Copy, K«ti ^ ajit^-nini *€^g-
(16.) This next AflTertion is not much better ,
• autem ^ fecundum carrtem operata funt hacjpirhualia
funt, Hear.the Parallel Words of the Larger Epi-
ftle, and tell me which are the moft like to ?aul
and Ignatius : »</^V ou^xjKfiy^ d^a. 'ttvd/f^TJX^ TittfTvt, -sre^-
(17.J Hear another PafTage in the Smaller,
Scft. 9. which prefently follows : Bva-dirni tw &7a, «V 70
veL^ ^cLTf'^y, Ohftruentes auresy ndnonrecifcrefemina^
ta ab iffis , ut exiftentes lapides templi Fatris, This
feems an ill contriv'd Abridgment of a Noble
Context in the Larger ; and by introducing
Men ftoffing their Ears^ that they may not hear what
ts .fov>ed by the Hereticks^ as being Stents of the
Temple of God^ does {6 jumble together inconfi-
ftent
Ibid.
Efiflles ^/Ignatius. ^5
ftent Metaphors, that one cannot, without grc?,t
Injuftice, afcribe it to fo great a Man as Ig-
natius,
(18.) Soon after follow thefe Words : TlS^T^i Sea, lo.
l^yai etVTwy vy.e7i Q^eT;. Ti^i 'ni (jmytKG^y^unjxwasttV'Tvv
c<^^f, n^pf T ^\A\wv etvmv VfjLHf iS^etloi tIa 'mret.
Ad iras if forum 'vos menft4eti ; ad magniloajHta eorum
njos humilia fapentes ; ad blaffhemias if forum 'vos ora-
tiones ; ad errorem if forum njos jirmi fde. This is
plainly an ill-digefted Abridgment of the Larger
Copy here ; which never wants Verbs and
Words of Connexion , as the Smaller fo often
does.
(19.) Then it follows, TU nrkiov aJ^/JCH9«; -nf Ibid,
f «9m iv vuiv, .§uis flus in]uftum patiatur ? ^tfis fiau-
)dcturi qitts coptemnatur ? ut ncn diahoU herha quis in^
nj'eniatur in 'vohis. A fine Paflage for Ignatius to
write.
^^ (20.) Yet is the next rather worfe: *h 3S r Se^. n.
kvcL^^yai. ' Vel evim futurr.m tram tlmeamus , 'uel
frafcntem gratiam dlligamus : unum duorum. Solum
tn Chrifio Jefu iitveniiur in 'verum 'vi'vere. Sine iffo
nihil 'VOS deceat. In quo zfincula circumfero^ Jpiritu-
Us margaritas^ in quibus fiat mihi refurgere. To fet
down luch incoherent PaiTages is fufficiently to
cxpofe rherri.
'■(21.) Soon after the Words rnlcpJ"^ \^, feem ^^^* '*•
only put for -mfctJh^U yo^ which are in the Lar-
ger,according to good Senfe^and the Coherence
of the Place. And indeed this Abridger feems in
many Places, either not to have been able, or at
leaft not to have been 'willing to read and abridge
truly
a 6 A Tfijfertation iifm the
truly thofe Words that lay before him in the
Larger.
Ibid. (22.) Prefendy we have this Aflertion con-
cerning Viiul : Oi kv TwVh CT7<rD/\H (JLiViUavXtH Vf^V,
^n in om-al Eflfiola memorimn facit ueflri. I doubt
this is by no means true in any fair Senfe what-
foever. Folycarp intimates, that Fatd wrote *E^-
Epi(^. ad 'cc.\ctT, more than one Epiille to the Tbilippians i
Philip. And Paul himfelf feems to hint the fame thing ,•
Phil. III. ^*^« B^^ ^^'^^^ ^^^^ wrote more than one Epiftle
I. ' to the Efhefians^ we have no Reafon to believe.
And to fay that Taul made mention of them m
every Eft file j{\rp^o^mg he had written two to them,
is ftill not very proper. But to fay fo with Re-
gard to the reft of P^«/'s Epiftles, is utterly falfe:
And yet to render thofe Words in the v>hole Epifile,
feems hardly fatisfadory. So that after all, I
fear thefe are not the Words of Faul's Biihop
Ignatius.
Sea 15 C^V) I^ follows foon after ; *Ef » w Tr^^ifioi y^-
x. T. K In €^ua omne helium evacuatur ccelefiium d^
terrefirium : quorum nullum latet vos^ &C. I doubt
this is utterly falfe ; for I do not perceive that
any Chriftian is fo perfedly acquainted with the
invifible Powers, that none of them are hidden
from him. The Larger Copy is more rational
and confiftent in this Place.
Scft. 14. (^4-) Yet is the next AlTertion more hardly
'to be reconcil'd with Truth, and with the Scri-
pture: 'OvJ^eii'^ri^iv imy}i>>/o,^^,tyQ' df/M,fTuvH. JSIuUus
fidem refromittens feccat. The Larger has it, e(?«-
A« dyui^-nipHv, I luppofe every body will allow
this to be the truer Reading.
C29.) Soon after we have thefe Words : *^lyct
Sea. ry. ^^ i^ y^^;^ ^ ^^^^ r^ ^ ,;^7^ q^i^ t'/^v, om^ yjil
Epiflles ^/ I G N A T I us. 2 J
/uSjJ ttviiy, Ut pmus ipjius tcmfla, & ipfe in noh^ De-
ns fiofier, ^uomodo (^ efi &' apparehlt ante faciem
nofiramy ex quibus juBe diUgimus ipfum. The Co-
herence here is a little unaccountable :
(26.) A little lower we have thefe Words, A*- Se^. 17.
CovTii 0€B yoJaiVy 0 ^v I«5-«f Xetfcf. Accipientes Dei
cognitionem^ qui efi Jefus Cbriflus, Which would
appear a ftrange Expreffion, but that we have fo
many of a like Naturajili the fame Author.
(27.) Who prefentjphas this Phrafe : ^€ex^^}f^^ ^^^
70 ifMv TTvivfM 7« Ttwfv/- Peripjiwa meus J^iritus cru-
ets. The Tranflator did not, it feems, undef-
Itand thefe Words : Nor fhall I pretend to any
greater Penetration in this Matter,
(28.) Prefently after we have this Reafoning :
^ii 72aius efiy & haptiz^atus efiy ut pajjione Aquam
purificaret, Theodorit quotes this Paffage other-
wife : '^VA 70 ^uiiv YifxZv y^btLei^'^, Yet do I pre- Dialog. I.
fer the Larger Copy here, as taken from the A- P- 34-
pollolical Conftitationsj^Ir* Tn^Tronnm-mt r Miu^iv
(29.) The next is the ftrangefl: Infertion of all:
^\t1f4A «, OV 77*1 J'diTl^O} CiC\tJ)i(f>y 0 fJtk>^CO ^a/p£iV V^lVy
OfaTToK ^In^'iv Xe/scV. k, t. a. Si me dignificet Jefus
Chriftus in oratlone 'uefirfty d^ 'voluntas Jity in fecun-
do libdlo quern fcripturm [urn "vchisy manlfefiabo 'vohis
quam inceperam dijpcnfationem in ncvum hominem Je-
fum Chriftum. To fay nothing of this Authors
ftiling Jefus Chrift the New Man ; which it felf
is a little ftrange : How can we believe that the
true Ignatiusy who was at the Mercy of his Band
of Soldiers ; and who therefore defir'd Folycarp Ad Poly-
to write to the reft of the Churches^ becaufe he carp.
•ivas not able to write to them all him felf y Jhoirld here, ^^^* ^«
as it were, promife the Ephefan fy to whom he
now
a 8 A Dilfertation upon the
now wrote the longeft of all his Epiftles, a Se-
cond Epiftle^ or Little Book, I rather fuppofe ,
that this counterfeit Ignatius intended to make
way by this forged Claufe for fofne other He-
retical Book, to pafs under the fame Name of
Ignatius : Efpecially when the Larger Copy has
not a Syllable relating to any fuch Matter here
or elfewhere. If the J'lJk^yMio. 'lyvct-n^s^ menti-
oned in later Ages, werlfc Book diltind from
•his Epiftles, Genuine or furious, 'tis not im-
poflible but it might be that very little Book here
liinted at by this Interpolator. But it being en-
tirely loft to us, we can determine nothing i«
this Cafe.
(;o.) In the Smaller Epiftle to the Magnefians
Ad Mag- ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ Phrafes, (Mi <^y^^^ t? tiMxja ts <5^^o-
ncf. ^« .* i^O"^ couti net ate Epifcopi. And ^ <n:^cuK\]^o'Tm ^
Sc£t. 3. ^ouvofj^YwviaTiQjL^w Tvi^iv' Non ajjumentes juniorem or-
dinem : For not defpifmg the Bifhop on Account
of his Youth. Thefe Phrafes I do not under-
ftand the Propriety of ; efpecially in Compari-
fxm of the proper Word in the Larger, K^-m^c^vth,
which, as Biftiop Fearfon here obferves, is Paufs,
iTim.iv. own Word upon the like Occafion: And fo 1
i». fiiould think moft likely to be us'd by Faul's own
BifllOp, Ignatius,
(; I.) Soon after we find God the Father ftil'd
Ibid. the Univerfal Bifhop : 7a Truv-mv thno-ra. Omni-
. . „ urn Epifcofo, Accordingly in the Smaller Epiftle
Seft 9. * ^^ ^^^ Rowans^ we have the like Phrafe : nv^^
fpeaking of the Church of Jntioch^ <Ivt t^.« ^rof-
fM^t ro^ 0£« ^^n^, ^£C fro me Fnfiore Deo uti-
tur. Yet do I not remember, that any other but
Chrift , is ftil'd the Shepherd of the Church in
all the Records of Primitive Chriftianity. As
he is alfo by the Larger Copy in this later Place;
and the Phrafe excellently confirm'd by a Quo-
tation out of the New Teftament : "hWj avt *//»
Efiflles oflcNATivs. 0^
^^Aof. Nay, the Words following, both in the
Larger and Smaller Copy, confirm this to be the
<G^nuine Senfe of Ignat'iMs, For fo the next
Words are, even in the Smaller Copy, Mov^ <ti/-
j^f/«/ Chriftus 'Vice Epifcopi fity d^ 'veftra Char has.
So that here the Smaller Copy it felf, if it do
not mean Chrift by God, contrary to the Lan*
guage in fuch Cafes in the Days of I^natius^ is an
Atteftation to theLarger>as containing the True
and Genuine Reading in the prefent Cafe.
(^i.) We have next this Period : To 'j ^li^-nv » „ ..
ns^i otL^yj. 0 ^oyQ-, Tale autem non ad carnem fer-
mo. Which is a way of fpeaking Ignatius could
not cafily fall into ^ if it be at all usd in the
Greek Language.
. (;;.) In the next Se<5lion but one we have « « ^.
Incoherence enough in. this Sentence : '£^.h Iv
><t\Q~ ^ " ^^'', ^5 «^5*0" Hv ^ "i^iay lirnv ^5a\h /C^«'?f^t'.
aWif >a'f '^v vofM^fMTti J)jo, K. T. A. ^iia igitur J?-
nem res hahenty &' propofiuntur duojimuly mors C^'i/i-
ta y ^ unufqtiifcj; in proprium locum itttrus efi^
^emadmodum ejjim funt vumifmata duo ^ &c.
Wherein neither the i^«, nor theJ^cf* the cjuia^
nor the i^uemadmodum, have any following Words
to anfwtr them at all. Sure Ignatius never wrote
(o abfurdly.
. (:?4.> Soon after we have thisPhrafe: 'Aa\* SteL6,
J^iJk^y cc^^fno^, Sed uniamini epifcopo , ^ prefi-
d^ntih^y in typum ^ do'cirinam incorrnptionis, I be-
lieve IgnatiMs fcarce wrote thus.
(:55.) This that follows is worfe : U-.iJi <rs^^inn'n Se£}. 7.
S'^Kfi'pv 73 ^(uvi^ \Sie. v^ilvy a'r^^ q|pi 71 dvTo. x.^ r. A.
Ni^j tent§tis rationabiU fili^uid fifparerc proprie vobiSy
50 A Tyt^irtatton upon the
fed id if [urn y 8cc, This is not fo clear a Stile as
that of Ignatius.
Sea. s. ( ; 6. ) We have again prefently a new-coin'd
Greek Word, fAvQ^'f^aeny^ m the Smaller Copy ^ to
^'^^iib/"^' ^^^ Exclufion of Paul's own Word, y^v^i^y in
the Larger. Which is no mighty Sdgn that the
Smaller was really written by Ignati/^s.
Se^. 10. (;?') This Author's Word ^i'^-/<&>t7a/«^', tho'no
ill one, is yet probably but the Contradioa of
elvM^^Tvi afjSii^ which is in the Larger Copy,
ibid. (28.) Prefently we have this Sentence : Ahi^-n
My)(^^iicn^. Saluificewini \_falificemim'] in iffoi
v.t non corruwfatur aliquis in 'vobis : qui ah odore rc^
darguemini. This feems more remotely Meta-
phorical, than we any where elfe find in Ignati^
us.
(;9.J It follows foon after ; 'ek tb A^m^vax <r
Sect. 14. cy cvej.^ ok.kAwctcM' //ct -r l^KhnaicLi vfjLay ^o<n^veu. In
dignificari earn qua in Syria Ecclsfiam fer ecclefiam i;e-
ftram irrorari. This Metaphor is not to me fo
likely to be written hylgnatim^^s what theLarger
Copy here affords us, M ^ IvTa^ia^ Cmmv mtiM^^voA,
Sea. 1 5. (40-) This Epiltle to the Magnefians concludes
thus ; Vfua^ ly o^voiA ©£», YJiil7y:fJ^ot i'tAY^t'nv [] cfc-
^uiy^iToy J Trviv^y oi ^v 'I»5'»? 'X■e^s^i, Valete in con^
cordia Dei^ foJJiJentes infefarahikm Jpiritum. qui efi
Jefus Chrifius. This Language is hardly that of
Ignatius,
Ad Phila. (41.) The Smaller Epiftle to the Philadelphia
dtlph. ans begins thus ; *'Oj^ cmoxoTniy %-)m7y k, t, h, J^em
Scft. I. Efifcofum cGgno'viy &c. without any proper Con-
tinuance of the Senfe afterward. 1 efteem this
as a plain, but confufed Abridgment of the
' Larger • ^ct^^VV©* VfMov r cmJKomy^ 'iyvan' 077, x.T. A.
Nor can any otl'fer Account^ I think, be fairly
given of this Matter. . ■
(42O We
Epjlles ^f I G N A T I u s. ' 51
(42.) We have prefently the old Hereticks S«^- ^«
ilird, ^vyj>t A^ioTTi^i, Lufifi'dedign}. An Epithet
that Jgnat'ms would fcarce have beftov^'d upon
them/ The Words of the Larger^ 'KaSiat^ hum^-
P^ooi^ is vaftly more agreeable.
(4;.) It foon follows^ ^x 071 -mi^ V uiv ^exTfMV Se£l. -,.
tva-', a^' IrTmS^'ivKivfj^Qv. Non cjuontam apud "vos
^rrltionem Inveni^ fed ahfiraBlonem, This is fuflfi-
cienciy unintelligible to the Criticks themfelves.
(41.) Then comes a Famous Paffage : ^f^o/^^ bctt 9. ■
^'^a -T? OTt'Sf . it, T. A. Bonl d^ Sacerdotes : Melius
ant em Vrlncep Sacerdotum ^ ctd credits funt fanBiZ'
fcinBorumy citi foil credlta funt occulta Dei, ^ti ipfc
efi jantiaVatris, 8zc. If the Reader comp^j'e this
with the Larger Copy here, it will^ I 'hink,
molt fenfibly appear^ tha^his is no other than
an Abridgment thereof ^ ^d a bad one too:
Nay, that it was made for the fake of Ortho-
doxy alfo. Where the Word dqyiipJt:^ is made to
fignify, at the fame time, the Bifliop and our
Saviour ; without any thing in the Coherence
to juftify fuch an Abfurdity : And where a molt
eminent PaiTage is omitted, that did not agree
with the Abridger's Notions, tho' it is moft un-
quellronably confonant to the Original Dodrine
and Language of Chriftianity.
(49.) In the Epiftle to the TrMans we have Ad Trail,
a ftrange Context : "Oy K^-^l^or^ifx }^ 7?a> AM^i^ hTfi- Seft. 3.
^<l(peiv -v};^ tSts^ ch 'TbTo av.^Vy *ivA e^^ L^'^1 ^^7vi>ipf-
iQ-y coi kmi<yc\©- <Pict77ic'jr>yMA. ^em exifi'imo d^ tm~
fios re'vererly diligentes qnod non parco iffum alto^ua^
km potens fcrlhere pro illoy in hoc exifiimer^ ut exiftens
condemn at tts ^ ijeliit apojhlus 'vohis praclpiam. So
much Incoherence and Nonfenfe I have not oft-
en met with in fo few Words. The laft part is
alfo
5 ^ A ^ijfertation upon the
alfo remote from this Bufmefs, and belongs to
another Matter j as one may plainly fee in the
Larger Epiftle. And indeed Ignatius ever refufes
elfewhere^ to Ordain like an Afofiky as here he is
made to do.
Jca. 4. (46.) Prefently Ignatius is brought in^ faying,
*Oi Ai;;>KT6j {Ml fM^y^ffi iii, .Dicentes mibi flagellant
me. Sure no one can doubt, but i'TrauvrlyTii in the
; Larger Copy, is the true Reading.
Scft, 5. (4'7.) Soon after it follows : TIa^ 'nm « «A» )^
Tr^ter hoc jatn d^ difcifulus fum , Tnulta enim vohi^
deficiunt ut Deo non deficiamus. This is fcarcely
the Language of J^»<3ri//j.
Scft. is, (48 J Yet is this which follows worfe : ''htj^
^i^djO^Qt COCWl^ ^ydcj^UOV ^df^MV S't^VTii ^JLiTA OlVO^
fii^tjQ'y oTTif 0 dyyoav hA'«? hufxCctyH &y Me/b^M, y^Kei 70
cmv^tLUHv, ^a eft h^JtSy ^ua d^ imflicatis impli-
cat ye fum ChriHum : e^ueinadmodtim mortiferum
-fharmacum dantes cum 'vino mellitp^ quod qui ig7wrat
dele^ahiliter accipit^ d^ in delcBr.tione mala mori,
(49,) Soon after this Author coins .ahotlier
Seft. >. utew Word, ^ajUTrtt^eiA^ inftead pf Paufs own
Word ^sfc^'oThi in the Larger: Which I by no
Means believe Ignatius would do.
Ibid. (^o.) A little after we \}ivh this P^iffage: 'Afctj^f-
i'hv AtfAA ^lr)7v Xe/r?. Recreate 'vofmet-iffos in fide y
quod eli caro Domini \ dr in Charitate, quod eH fan,-
guis Jefu Chrifti. This is like this Author's Lan-
guage elfewhere j hut not like the Language o^
Ignatius » ....
Seft. 10. (t^-) Soon after follows this Sentence : '£/ 'jy
oi^Tjif vvii ci^oi ofT^fj T-iTi^y , o.'yitTOty hiynfftyy t^ tfb^
KHy •mTTtv^yeu dvTcVy oivTvi oyji^ tv JhKHv\ k'^c^, 77 JiJ^/uoA •
77 'jXv^fMU. bue/of^ui^m^ /ttjfioiv%y a/Tn^yfir^a', a^ » ^-
h»4^Jhl^^ n x/JSA^, Si (liittm^ quemadmodum qtv^.^m
Epijlles ^/Ignatius. 33
/tne Deo exiftentes^ ( hoc efi Infiddes ) dicimt^ fccun^
du?n "vlderi fajj'um eJJ'e, iffi exifientes fccmtdum 'aider il
Ego quid ^inBus fum'^. e^uid autem & ore cum befiiis
tugnare ? gratis igitur morior : ergo non reprchendor
menddcii a Domino, This is a clear and noble Pe-
riod in the Larger Copy : But here 'tis very dif-
ferent^ and fufficiently perplex'd.
(n-) W^ have prefently this Paffage: T2 0£k Seft. ir,
\vcd<nv limyyi't^o^^y oi obv ot:/7cf. Deo unionem rcpro-
mittente, quod efi ipfe. This is like the reft of this
Abridger's peculiar unintelligible Language ; but
not like the eafy and natural Language of Igna-
fms,
(j4J Afterwards thefc Words follow : 'AyvU Se£l. 13.
^£75 vfzSv 70 tf^v 'TTViCfxa, Cafiificate 'veftrum meum
}i>iritum. Which I own I do not underiland. The
Larger Copy has it thus ; \\ayci{i'^ v{xa.i ttj \imv
fmi\J]AA. \yhich was no doubt the Original Rea-
ding.
(^ v) \\\ the Smaller Epiftle to the Romans vjq, AdRom.
have thefe Words : 'o ^ ToyjsTtV mi <>^x«3^. Ilk lu- Seft. 6.
crum mlhi adjacet. What the Greek can fignify,
or how it comes in here, I am utterly at a iofs.
(5*6.) Soon after in the fame Epiftle we have ^^^ ^^
thefe Words : ^ ^^ ^y cy luoi ttv^ (pthivKoy vJh)§ 'j
?^coy )^ \a,hxv h ifxoi'ic^^V (jloi hl'pv, X>, 7. A. Et no7t eft
in me ignis amans aliquam (iquam : fed 'ui^uens d^
loquens eft in me^ intus me^dicit^ &c. This is a
ftrange Period. See how clear and natural it is
in the Larger Copy .* ^ »>t ^^^v Iv ky.oi ttv^ tpi^'^f 71,
V Jhf '5 (^c^j/ ciy^/o/JfJov hi ky.Qt 'i<jrj^v fj.oi Kiyei. k. t. A.
Which therefore is alone worthy of Ignatim.
Upon the whole : Thefe numerous Utemal Ar-
guments feem to me fo plain and evident;, and
the general Character of the Larger Epiftles^
appears fo vaftly and indifputably better than
that of the Smalier in all refpeds; that I cannot
but wonder and Hand amaz'd at the Judgment
D of
54 ^ ^ijjertation upon the
of almoft all the Moderns : Efpecially of fucli
Great Men as Archbifliop Ufljer^gmd Bifhbp Pear-
fouy who have written for the Smaller. Or ra-
ther, I cannot but reflect on the Weaknefs of
Human Underftanding, and the infuperable
Power of Prejudice in Points of this Nature.
For certainly, had thefe larger Epifties never
quoted the Conftitutions of the Apoftles, nor
otherwife favoured the Arian Doc5lrines , efpeci-
ally had they at all appeard for the Support of
the Athanafian Orthodoxy, they would never
have been in the leaft queftion'd by any of thefe
Writers : And the miferable Mdicean Copy, with
its Latin Verfion, would hardly have been fo
much as thought worthy of any Confideration
or Confutation by them.
IV. I am now to fliew, by the like Internal Ar-
gurmnts and CharaBersy that the Larger Epifties
are the Genuine ones ; and agree exadly to the
Days and Circumftances of Ignatius. For,
fi.) The Stile of thefe Larger Epifties is moft
truly Primitive, and moft agreeable to that of
the Apoftolical Age, and of Apoftolical Men :
Yea, without Difpute, much more fo than that
of the Smaller Epifties. 'Tis free, entirely free,
from the leaft Tinclure of that Philofophy ^ |
which came into the Church very foon after the
Death of Ignatius ; and muft therefore, with the
greateft probability, be earlier than the Days of
Jufiin Martyr himfelf. This in general is a moft
obvious Mark of Antiquity. For as a Man
may eafily know by the Stile and Language,
whether any Modern Book in Philofophy were
written before or after Des Cartes, in the laft Age;
and whether any Book in Divinity were written
before or after Athanafius^ in the Fourth Age ; So
in the Second Age may one eafily difcera,
within
Epjlles of JgnatiDs. 35
within a due Latitude, whether a Primitive
Book were written fooner or later than the firft
known Chriftian Philofopher, JuHin Martyr^
After whofe Time, but not before, we general-
ly find the Original, Plflin, Pious, Hellenifti-
cal, and Apoftolical Stile worn off; and the
Rational, or Philofophick Stile every where
current in the Church. On which Account^
when I firft peruied thefe Larger Epiftles, X
foon difcover'd that they muft , in ^1 Reafon ,
be nearly, if not quite as old as the Days ofju-
ftin Martyr ; tho' it be very lately that I difco-
ver'd , that they are no other than the Original
Genuine Epiftles themfelves. Arid 'tis not a
little ftrange, that the critical Sagacity of thefe
latter Ages has not difcovei^'d this mighty Anti-
j quity both of thefe Epiftles, and of the Apofto-
lical Conftitutions ; whatever might have beea
thought of their real Genuine Origin and Au-
thority. Since this Degree of Antiquity^ rather
earlier than the Middle of the Second Century,
is fo plain and obvious at the firft fight to any
impartial Reader, who is at all vers'd in the an-
tient Writers of Chrifti^iriity. And I fuppofe,'
when once any one is fatisfy'd that thefe Epi-
ftles and Conftitutions are for certain no later
than that Time, he will be eafily perfuaded that
they are not fpurious Books , but do really be-
1 long to thofe Perfons whom they pretend to be
' written by. So that this Argument it felf goe^
a great way in our prefent Bufinefs; and makes
it very probable, that thefe Larger Epiftles were
really written by Ignatius, ■
(2.) Thefe Larger Epiftles, which fo perpe-t
tually e^uote the more known and undoubted
Jooks of Scripture^ I mean thofe both recom-
ipended and cited in the Body of the Apoftoli-
cal Conftitutions themfelves, do yet confine
D 2 them-
5 6 A 7)iJfertation upon the
themfelves to thofe Books ; and fo do 7wt cfuote
fuch as are not recommended and cited therein.
Either as exadly and wholly, following thofe
Conftitutions ; or as implying vvithal , what
was true in Fa61:^ that the reft of the Sacred
Books^ written after the Body of the Conftitu-
tions was finifti'd^ were not then commonly re-
ceiv'd and known every where in the Church :
I mean the Epiftle of James^ the Second of Pe-
ter^ the Second and Third of John , Jude , Her-
man ^ Barnabas y the Jfocalyffe^ and Efdras : None of
which are here directly cited in all the Ten Lar-
ger Epiftles. Tho' Hermti^ feems to be fome-
rimes alluded to; and the Banifhment of John
into Tatmos is occailonally intimated therein alfo^
This is is a great Mark of very early Antiquity,
before the Days o{ J ufi'm Martyr -^ and bett of
all agrees with the Time and Circumftances of
Ignatius hlmfelf. . Nay, what is very remarkable,
this Obfervation does equally confirm the great
Antiquity of the Three Additional Epiftles, to
Tarfm, to Antioch^ and to Hero^ with that of the
other Seven contain'd in Tolycarfs Colledion.
Whi<ph is to be noted all the way in the reft of
thefe Internal Characters alfo.
{%,) All the Herejies which are oppos'd or
nam'd in thefe Larger Epiftles ; fuch as thofe of
Simon Magus, the Ebicnites, Menander, Saturninus-^^
Bafdides, the Gnofilcks, the Nicolaitans, the AoKii%
jljeodotusy and Cleohulusy are plainly thofe of the
Firft , and very Beginning of the Second Cenr
tury, before the Martyrdom of IgJtatlus, For
as to Theodotus here nam'd , he is plainly an Her
retick of the Firft Times : A Fragment of
whofe Eaftern DoBrine we ftill have at the End of
the Works of Clemens Akxandrinm , as drawn up
in the Times of Valentlnus : And not that later
Jheodotm of B)z,antium^ as feme have been r^ady
to
Eftflles oflCNATlXJS. 37
to fuppofe. Nay , the e?inre OmiJJton of Valentt-
ftus himfelfj who a little above 20 Years after the
Martyrdom of IgnaWd^^ made fo great a Noife ,
and almofl: obfcur'd thofe Elder Hereticks, is a
mod forcible Argument^ that thefe Larger Epi-
ftles were written at this very Time, and no o-
ther. Jufl as the contrary Allufion to the Fa-
mous <nyvy originally deriv'd from this Vakntwm
in the Smaller Epiftles, has afforded, us a moft
flrong Argument, that they were compos'd or
extra(fled after that Heretick's publick Appear-
ance in the World.
(4J The Doctrines of Chriflianity, and the
Exfreffions wherein they are here delivered , are
fuch as were alone us'd and ftridly kept to in the
Firft Times of the Gofpel ; without the ieaft
Sign either of Arian^ or of any Earlier Philofo-
phical Interpolations, Phrafes, or Diftindlions :
Some of which yet began in the Days of Juftin
Martyvy within Thirty Years after the Death of
Ignatius. And as to Ariafi Interpolations here^
our prefent Greek Copies are not only free from
the lead juft Sufpicion of any fuch ; but have
rather Marks on the other Side, of the leaving
out fome Claufes that too plainly favour'd their
Opinions : Which Claufes yet are preferved to us
in the old Latin Verfion ; which it felf is known
to be at the Ieaft as old as the Ninth Century.
Nor indeed do I find either in the Scripture, the
Apoftolical Conftitutions, or thefe Epifties of
Ignatius^ any fuch Avian Interpolations at all.
Tho' it be notorious, that not any one of thefe,
nay, fcarce any one of the Original 'Books of
our Religion befides, have efcaped the Corrupti-
ons and Interpolations of the Athanafians or Or-
thodox ,• as it were moft eafy to prove beyond
Contradiction. " But now, that this Argument
from the particular DoBrines of Chriftianity, and
D ; the
38
\A ^ijfertafton upon the
the Exfrejfions wherein they are here deliver'da
may have its due Weight with the Chriftian
Reader, I fhall, for a Specimen, fet down fome
of the known Expreflions occuring in thefe Lar-
ger Epiftles, concerning our Bluffed Saviour ;
and {hall fet over againft them the Parallel Ex-
preffions in the Smaller Epiftles : And leave it
to the Judgment of thofe Readers, who are ac-
quainted with the Dodrines and Languages of
the Firft Ages in this Matter, to determine which
of them are moft agreeable to the Apoftolical
Writings ; and fo moft likely to be written by
our Apoftolical Biftiop Ignatius.
AdSmyrn
Sea;/ 1.
Ibid.
Sea. 3.
Larger Epiftles.
SeQ;. 10. 'p^ J)a,'fdviif X?'^^.*
Ad Poly-
Carp.
Se6t.3.
SmallerEpiftles
«j Hi 71 u jcueiov «-
yiWi JkCl.f , x^
^Mfxay}y J^iujctf^v
;&<07j/7a.Theod.]
'Cli Jietyjiviii ;^/-
Toy db^oyov^T^v fitc-
Efifiles ^/Ignatius.
tbV.
TIE? cf eu/uci7J ^».
Toy w^j^ ^«;^^ «r«
71^ Oi « 54'«/ttff.
39
'^Et{ ifitJjV ^r Seft. 7.
Kflci jc iffiTtff ^J^^ TPxmt, i(p yco^/Jii)
fjuuiVy ^QVy \)i\7'^v r ^iS^Vy r^cda^ /} ytv'o/^Q- ^hf^
au^^Tnv OK, fAAeia^ "^ ttol^^v^* 0 Ao- Aw3ti'>/, i^ la* <M4C-
Theodorit. ]
'O}^) :&tof ^luelov
^of «^ "Om fJULej.<tSy
[ Compare the
prefent Read-
ing in I Ttm. III. 1 61 with this Text.]
D 4 UAVTii
Ad Eph.
Prxf.
Sea. I.
Sea 3.
'OTai'lMtfap^/f? ^TV^.,
'O )S T« S«a 110 f^ ^ ^Tsi^ aucovav >
rM9«
4K-
f y Kj TV. 7ra.v-TU. ycoyin r6 7mQ^
Sea. 12.
Sea. 28.
40
A 7)iJfertation ufon thi
Sea.
20.
Sea. 21.
Ad Mag.
nef.
Sea. 6.
Sea. 7.
Sea. 8.
Thefe moft undoubted Phrafes
of Primitive Chriftianity, fj^ovo-
ycvrif v,o^y and 'Sjc^ttjWv^ TTziovi KJi-
<^»?, are ever omitted in the
Smaller Epiftles.]
^vd^ixtL7ia,-}i(f\ [This lail undoubt-
ed Phrafe of Primitive Chriftia-
nity is thrice omitted in the
Smaller Epiftles. See Ad Thila-
delpb. in cake ; &Ad Rom, Sed:.8.]
'iKtra Xe/rK^ 0; ^^ cuavcov ^^ tt^
^K, tgcq 7lhQ-y picn e/itf'/wA 0 <arfiO»m<.
'TH A-^VYiTH 02». [AV^^The Smal-
ler Epiftles always avoid the
word a-^vrCiQ- of the Father^
left it fhould feem appropriated
to him ; yet do they give it to
the Son. ]
O77 i/? 0SO^ ohVy 0 OTWTOii^atTWp^ 0
i^« conn' og ^v Imm hoyQ-^ » p/Jn^^
Vif)(j.^y CM f/Jd, 7n-
9eiy )^ iv /MiTK ;v^/-
liL yiV^i cfkCle^y TO?
5t«. [ This Au-
thor here omits
God the Father
at the begin-
ning,&: theHo-
ly Ghoft at the
Conciufion.]
'Ih3-» Xf/5-»_, oi
^Aiti ^)Vy ;^ ^ 715-
O77 «< -S-gof
IcfJJTOV cT/A 'l«5"K
lEfiflles of \gn A
T I U S,
4-^
dy^n^otg^ d)i oXp/^cV tc^tizcti^. [Here
we may obferve that the Au-
thor of the Smaller Copy has
inferred Three Claufes ^ and
they fuch as concradid the Do-
drine of the Larger Epiftles,
and favour the Athanafian Do-
drine of the Trinity. J
f Jt/h %va^ Xf/fi/V Q A^vn^ V/oyTf) ©sS"^
-^fj^^y [See Thil III. 2.] 4<^=^/«-
<hu©-, \av 77? OUQhoyri Xft^V 'iHtT?;'^
7!:ot))7iiy Traji^ ^ X^iT^^ 0 to/st©- Iv
Tw ctA«S^/rf, ap/* tr^yjiv. X,, r. A.
Xf/r»f.
0£O? ^ g<:t;/ (TWJ^AfMaaiV «J hoTUTA
Xf/s-s.
KctA(j« ^.^ 0/ ii^c'^^y }y oi n h'oy^
^dffjSp©- roL aytA -^ A^iav^ o< ^yQ-
Tnrn^dj^ Tzt y^VT^foL "ra 0£»* ;jat,\cM fit/
A«T8f>//jiu 5^ 02« S'ujJA^e-t;' of 7/©" 9
771 7?5/-
AiS^l^y KA CC/TPJ OT-
7^, (Tryx) ^ 7rV(£fJLA-
cj' J/(^^ xj -a-iiTSfj x)
cy TPfiV [JiAT7.
CT/COTCJ 59 A}X{\K0liy
coi 'lUCTKf Xf /?C< 7i;t)
'srATO, X^ <7a'fy^_,
;9 0/ hj7Ti<;QKot TW
XflTf7y x} TCe) /jya-
Tsi^;^ T&S 'TnivyLctlt,
Ad Phi-
ladelph.
Sea. 6.
This is en-
tirely wanting
in the Smaller
Copy.
'Ev;^f/5Gr tJ Ibid.
^iM (AH.
Uaijjy »{/ fziTA- Sect. 8.
oiy iHy fy^TAVoriim^
CI ftV IvOTJfTA '§«».
• K^Ao2 ;^ ^/ iV Sea. 9.
^SfguV^ 0 97^777951/-
^V<^ TT/: ^>/fii ^
TTi'^riv^ mi' XfV-
■A
6)^
4-^
ji 7)iJ]ertation upon the
Ad Trail.
Sea. I.
^Cty 0 tp^yi-lOiy U yO^Hiy 0 TPSlfxltS^ TO
JC, T. A.
SeQ:. 7. Auuftjiv vi^^tv ^v it) dp^el<^ii
Seft. 9.
Ad Rom.
prcEf.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Sea 3.
Sea. 6.
Sea. 8.
S¥».
K659JSifT£ «i/ o7ct# J/u7^ ;(«ei? *lM<r»
Xf/r» A<:tAM 77^3 <rb; Ji« Ta ©£», 7b -jSJt/o-
«^f 'lJf3"K Xf/rsT GL^fJUiii -^^(iV,
This is entirely wanting in
the Larger Copy.
Toy jcy'f'oi' 7ro9«, tbV wop "To aAw-
oX^is^i(pAVi^e^(7?i^y^livTajJ7ity di aA«-
^f A6^.
^t Yii ^oi^^l'^ fit-
Xj ^IdLmC, iL, T. A.
Tb 70 jj '^fO^ iJ/xTif
^ (pv(na^otiy y^
IHJtS' Xf/5-¥.
ar» Xf /rK aa^m 77f^
KstTtt dya'TTHV
ltt^«Xf/srtf^Tij-3^€»
'O j^ ^g^? a-
This is en-
tirely wanting.
CH^QTJ ctA^^^Aefev,
n.bI
Epi files ^/Ignatius. 4,.^
N, B, From thefe, and a vaft Number of o-
ther Paffages in the Larger Epiftles, not here
fet dovvn, becaufe there was nothing in the
Smaller to anfwer thern , we learn how exadly
the fame Larger Epiftles exprefs the Original
Language of the Churchy as delivered by the
Apoftles and their Companions ; before the old
Hereticks , and among them TertuUian , by De-
grees introduc'd their Philofophical Notions and
Hypothefes into Chriftianity afterwards. And
from the Parallel Places in the Smaller Copies,
we learn that their Language is either not at all
Chriftian^ but Heretical ; or at leaft that the
moil common and ufual Ways of fpeaking
among the Chriftians , are there the moft rare
dnd iinufual : That 'God the Father is therein
never calW AKy]^vQ- 0s&<r_, TiavTnK^.TWfy nor a,yivv»^
tO"' nor the Son uovoytvh, nor o^^^vhtcV, in the
ancient Senfe , of his Generation before the World • -
but exprcfly a^vat'B-' and that inftead of the
ufual Words, Ky'e^©-^ (tutv,^^ and the like, he is
ftiled God very frequently , as if he were the
principal Perfon concerned, even to the Negied
of the Father himfelf : All in direcl Contradi-
ftion to the other Original Remains of our Re-
ligion. Nay indeed, I hardly know of one
iingle Place in all the Seven Smaller Epiftles,
where they have the Advantage in this Refped;
or exprefs the Dodrines of the Gofpel more a-
greeably to the other moft Primitive Monuments
of Chriftianity.
(f.) The Rules for TraBlcal Religio?^ contained
in thefe Larger Epiftles, and generally omitted
in the Smaller , efpecially thofe for DowclHcal
T>uties; for the Clergy, the Laity, for Husbands
and Wives, MafterS and Servants, Parents and
Children, Virgins and Widows, &c. are fre-
quent, ferious, andfull^ and are exadly agree-
• • • " - ' able
44- ^ Dijfertation upon the
able to the like conftant^ ferious Dired:ions and
Exhortations of the Apoflles and their Compa-
nions elfev^^here: When Religion confifted
mainly in Pradice ; when Preaching confifted
in ferious Exhortations and Divine Inftrudions ;
but not in fine Oratory, and florid Compofiti-
ons. Indeed I believe there is no Example of
Epiftles of Apoftolical Men, vi^ritten with fo
little that is pradical and ferious in them, as
are the Smaller ones before us. Infomuch, that
a Handle has been given to fome to fufped
that they aim chiefly at the Grandeur of the
Clergy , and that they do only l^Ks-i^cd^ dy^ipa^ ,
cry up the Epifcopal Authority ; as if little but
a CompHance with the Bifhops Commands ,
were neceflfary to Chriftianity. And then, as
to Domefiical Duties in particular, wherein fo
great a part of our Holy Religion does confift ;
and the Rules about which are lo frequent and
full in the other Writings of Apoftolical Men,
'tis furprizing to obferve, how very little is faid
of therti in the fame Smaller Epiftles. And in
general , how dull and dry they are in all fuch
Matters, in comparifon of the other. I am fure,
if any Pious and Serious Chriftian whereto perufe
both Editions, and were to pronounce his Judg-
ment from his own Tafte & Relifh j by the bare
Temper and Spirit which breath'd in them, he
would,without the leaftHefitation, determine on
the Side of the Larger; and heartily wifli, for
the Sake of true Religion, and the Edification
of Chriftian People, that they might be prov'd
to be the Genuine Writings of Ignatius. Now
certainly this being fo, I cannot eafily believe,
that a villanous Interpolator in After- Ages ,
could write more devoutly, religioufly, and pra-
ctically, than an Apoftolical Bifliop himfelf, go-
iiig to Martyrdom : And by Confequence I can-
not
Efifiles of I G N A T I u s. 4.5
not eafily believe , that thefe Smaller Epiftles
were the Work of Ignatius , but that the Larger
Epiftles 3 fo much fuller of the Zeal^ and
Temper, and Difpof^ion of a Primitive Bifliop,
and Chriilian Martyr, are for certain^ and are
alone the Writings of that Excellent Primitive
Chriftian Bifhop and Martyr before us.
(6.) The Faas which the Author of the Lar-
ger Epiftles fpeaks of, as of thofe that he was
well acquainted wirh, are ftill fuch as belong
either to the Apoftles themfelvcs, or at the lateft,
to fome of their Companions : And that in liich
a Manner as none much later than Ignatius •
fometimes fcarce any one but Ignatlm- could well
know. Thus we here find Mention of ?eter and Ad Eph.
Faul^ as joint Founders of the Church of Anti- ^'«^-<^*''t
och: Of John cind Timothy^ as well as Vaul^ In- Ad Mag-
ftru(flors of the Church of Efhtfm: Of a Paf- nef.
lage or Two of Scripture now loft; Vv^hich Sort Seft. 10,
of Citations are commonly Siens of ereat An- ^^^P^-
tiquity: Or Ste^uen^ as Deacon to ^'--^wfj Bilhop Seft. 7.
of Jerufakm: Of Timothy and Linns^ Deacons AdHcron
to Vaulx Of Anenclettis and Clemens ^ Deacons to §• 3-
Teter: Of Chrift's living Three Decads of ^^^J""*
Years before he was baptiz'd, and preaching ^d^Rom
Three \ears afterwards: Of Pern* and PW^ . as §. ^.
having made Conftitutions for the Government
of the Church of Rome ; which ftill appear un- Conftlrut.
der their Name in all the Copies of the prefent ^ ^^^^
Apoftolical Conftitutions:' Of EUar^ J^^P^^^] 0^4^^'
Melchifedechy Elifia^ Jeremiah^ John the Baptifi, ^i^.
the Beloved Difcifk^ Timothy^ Tittts^ Euodius^ Cle- Ad Phi-
mensy and Himfelf^ as Virgins : Of Abraham^ ladelph.
Ifaacy Jacob y Jofeph y Ifaiah ^ and the reft of the ^^' **'
Prophets ; with Teter^ Fauly and the reft of the
Apoftles, as married : Of Peter as crucify 'd, of Ad Tarf,
Taul Sind James beheaded, of John banifti'd into Stft. 3.
Tatmosj and of Stephen fton'd ; Of the Church
of
46 A 7)iJferthtion upon the
Ad An- of j4ntiochy as having receiv'd d folemn ^.^.^iw-
rioch. ^'^, from Peter and Paul: Of Emd'ms their Firft
^''^*^* Biftiop: Gf Owe/;;^/^^ Bifhop of Efhefus : Of
Seft II Damas Bifhop of Magnefta: Of Polyhius Bifliop
& aiibi.* otTrallesi but of no BifllO^ of Pi>i//p/>/ : (Which
is the only Church that we certainly know was
Polycarp. at that time without a Bifliop.) Of Hero a Dea-
^fphv ^^^ ^^ AntiocB, who was afterward Bifliop, to
AdHe- * whom himfelf, under Chrift, folemnly comr
xon. mitted ^n eminent Tm^^y^-m^KYi alfo : And of a
Seft. 7. Reference to the Hiftory of Jkgarus and Thad-
-'^^i Trail. ^^^ g^ £it?//i?, not eafy to be known to any but
^Hiadd ^^ ^^^ Bifliop or Patriarch of Syria^ as not then
apud generally made publick: And other the like
Grab. Paffages there are all along , only agreeable to
SpiciJeg.. n^^ Apofl:olical Man ill the firft Times \ and moft
'v^Ti^' propei'ly ^^^ peculiarly to the Time, Perfon^
and Circumftances o^ Ignatius, •In ftiort, all
fuch Internal CharaBers feenl to nie not lefs Indi-
cations that thefe Ten Larger Epftles were re-
ally written by Ignatius hiftifelf, ^s he was go-
ing to Martyrdom, than the Hke Internal Chara^
Iters in Paul's Epiftles are Indications^ that Paul
himfelf was the real Author of them, in the va*
rious Circumftances of his Life^ therein every
where mention'd by him.
V. I fliall now fliew, that the Ancient Ex^
frefs Citations out of thefe Epiftles, that are noc
equally in both Editions, for the Firft Six Cen^
turies at leaft, do in general much better agree
to the Larger Epiftles' than to the Smaller. lit
Order to the full Proof of this Aflertion^ I fiiall
Lv.C.28. go over the. particular Citations themfelves, and
p'445.' ' (hew the Truth of the prefent Obfervation all
&Bufeb. the way.
Hiftpcl. (^j ) ^he firft Exprefs Citation out of the E^
C ^5* piftles of Ignatius y is that of Irmnsm \ 'Ci^e^Tji mM^
Ejnflles (>f 1 G N A T I u s. 47
3t« Ivpsdry. Thefe Words are, in the main, with
the like Exadnefs both in the Larger and Smal-
ler Epiftles ; excepting that the Word :^» in the Ad Rom.
latter Claufe, which is dropt in the prefect Co- Sea. ^.
pies of Eufehiusy is preferv'd in the belt MSS. of •
Irenam's Latin, and is according to the Reading
in the Larger Copy only, and not in the Smaller.
(2.) The Two next Exprefs Citations are out
of Origens Latin Works, in thefe Words : Eleganter
in cujiijdam martyris EftftoU fcriftum reperly Ignati- Homil,
um dico^ Efifcofum Antiochia^ j)ofi Petrum^ fecundum , ^ ^- i^
t^ui in ferjecutione RomiS fugnazfit ad Befiiizs^ Trin- ^*
cifem Seculi hujm latuit Virginities Maria, And elfe- Ad Ep'h.'
where; Denitj^ meminimus alic^mm Santturum dixijje, SeO-. 19.
Ignatium nomine^ Mem autem amor crucifixmefi. Now ^" Cantic.
both thefe Citations being equally fcjnd in both p'^|'
the Editions^ determine nothing in our prefent Xd Rohl
Cafe. Sea, 7.
(:;.) The next Exprefs Citation or Citations,
to put feveral of the fame Author together ,
are thofe of the great Eujehius ^ who, of all the
Ancients, has given us the moil Light concern-
ing Ignatius and his Epiftles; and whofe Citati-
ons therefore cannot but be of the greareft Con-
fequence in this Matter. I fhall let his Words
down at Large, both as they are in his own Co-
py, and as they are reprefented in Jerom^ being
transferred by him from Eufehlns into his Book,
Ve Viris lllufiri-hus afterwards : And at the farrte
time fhall tranfcribe the parallel PalTages, both
from the Larger and Smaller Edition; and after
all fhall make a few Obfervations from fuch their
Comparifon together, for our prefent Purpofe.
Ettfihins,
48
A T)t[fertatwn upon the
Eufehi
lUS.
Eufcb.
Hift.EccI.
L. III.
C. 36.
p. 107,
J08.
Hieron.
De Viris
Illuft.
C. 1(5.
Moj 9 aMh^^ «? ccf;^^^ TOTS
'Tv.VTUJ.i ;^ Til pafyUiuay c^c-
07m§Jht^ y 0 '6it qicL-namvJiv
yei^'di ')iyvovy Iv 0 tvi^ «t-
JiKvifKAoiy duTtoy (m'Skov fjLet-
•7D/6«yf [M, ;>ji7u(pctyeiv* ii^
tocmt^ 77V ay <Aei\cuvo/J/Ja.
KOVTZt,
yerom,
Ignatius Antioche-
naeEcclefiac tertius^poft
Petrum Apoftolurn^ E-
pifcopus, commovente
perfecutionem Traja-
no, damnatus ad Beiti-
as 5 Romam vindus
mitticur. Cumq; na-
vigans Smyrnam venif-
fet, ubi Polycarpus au-
ditor Joannis Epifcopus
erat;, fcripfit unam E-
piftolam ad Ephefios ;
alteram ad Magnefia-
nos; tertiam ad Tral-
lenfes ; quartam ad
Romanos: Et inde e-
grediens fcripfit ad Phi-
ladelphenos ; & ad
Smyrnasos ; & proprie
ad Polycarpum; com-
mendans illi Antiochen-
fem Ecclefiam: In qua
& de EvangeliOj quod
nuper a me tranflatum
eft, & fuper perfona
Chrifti ponic teftimo-
nium, dicens, Ego ve-
ro & poft Refurredio-
nem in carne eum vi-
di, & credo quia fit:
Et quando venit adPe-
trum, & eos qui cum
Petro erant, dixit eis ;
Ecce palpate me^ & vi-
dete^,
E^ijlles (?/ I G,N A T I U S. ^^
Larger Epiftles, Smaller Epiftles.
Th mt^ i? 7foi?Xi(n 't a.
fnui.
AfitAJv?, yuKTZ'; )y i^u^-f^y (2)
Joti y 0 OCX ('5) c:pa.Tjcj7T/jav
7uyua.j 01 y^ cUiPj^.Ta/xV^i
^€ifisf jiyovietLi' op 9 7*7? ae/)-
KllfjMOlV CfVTWV (jUI,».OV (JUL-
eiwv, c*^ ioo; i'niuATfj^ficoi'y
KoyjA
'A 770 CUSJLai ili'Xtt pc^^^f
Actvn)?^ J'y;t7^f }y vcdoa^^ «/^-
AfMpQ- Ji/^ KiOTmfJhi^j 0
b0 ^Avaiwv TVLy^iAy Of y^
iv Q roii a.J)}t)}iict{ny a'jtw/
fx^^ov (Xa'^tJJoucu' £t>A' ^
^5^^* T«7D S^-tiy^COjJLCJU, ovcu-
rvtuA7^^ay' jy i'jy^^cu 'i~
AAKd)77i> (TlUiTOfXCOt IJLi rj.TZlt.M
(fctynv' ^x ^^^i? nvcov Ju-
dvTt (i) AvjiyTtt u») ^^itrtfy
50
A ^i[fe7'tation upon the
Ettfeh.
tus.
avucfj. ovy}Vtl)ijduj ^i i^Tc'
VVV dL^-^^UOLl fjUi^TV,^ ii)' ,Ulj^
fxoi oA« n (mf^Q'y yjo\st~
TT^i TCtV-m? <T^Jtiy^f^Sfta> THjAy-
eo^ av yvimQ- id) AyL^i ttd/-
TzttavTA WA -wfe* -rs Xezra
gOLCJV iv Cttfx} elvT^V O/A3 )^
m'pivet) ovtzl' }^ 071 'SJif^f tjat
yercm,
dete 5 quia non fam
ds^monium incorpora-
le: Et ftatim tetige-
runt eiun & credide-
riint. Dignum autem
videtur, quia tanti Vi-
ri fecimus mentionem,
& deEpiftola ejus quam
ad Romanes fcribic
pauca ponere. De Sy-
ria ufq: ad Romam
pugno ad beftias^ in
mari & in terra ;, node
dieque^ ligatus cum diC-
cem leopardis^ hoc eft
militibus qui me cufto-
diunt; quibus & cum
benefeceris pejores ii-
unt , iniquitas autem
eorum mea dod:rina
eft : Sed non idcirco
juftiticatus fum. Uti-
nam fruar beftiis, qua^
mihi funt pra^paratae !
quas Sz oro mihi velo-
ces effe ad interitum ,
8z ad fupplicia^ & alli-
ciam ad comedendum
me ; ne ficut & aliorum
martyrum^ non aude-
ant corpus meum at-
tingere : quod fi venire
noluerint^ ego vim fa-
ciamj^ ut devorer. Ig-
nofcite mihi;> Filioli :
quid
Eptftles <?/ I G N A T I U S,
51
Larger Epiftles.
;\«7lf 77 uat av{jL<pi^ei lya ^foi-
CKU, VVV d^^^CU /UtfC^T^ff
Ak ts ffz^/MclQ-^ «; (8 J X/)Act-
CTf "TS tf^ttCoKH \'r iUi 1^-
Smaller Epiftles.
f/.A^7^i 71)' f/4i/iv ^ ^wAa;-
<ril 0^' 0£9J7WJ/ ;^ (2) ctO^
^^v^ hct 'Ins-? xe/rs ^7^'-
71 (TV^^ei^^ AVA'mij.aAy Siam-
YJ)7i^ (xi\ay^ A\n(riJLQi <^\h -rs
OTTITI/Vft;,
TJi 'ifVif h. (9) <pt^etj),\.
StA.
»or, d?^A ^ |t:«7tt 7iw ctV*- ^ TTi'^F ^\^Vy U» dvTvl^^
5?twy E 2 A*-.
53
A ^Dijfertation upon the
TiV^y )y *
/%'
077 yJC Ci^t
Jerom,
quid mihi profit ego
fcio : Nunc incipio
Chrifti effe difcipulus •
nihil de his quae viden-
tur defiderans, ut Je-
fum Chriftum inveni-
am. Ignis^ Crux, Be-
^\Xj conf radio o{fium>
membroriimq^ divifio,
& totius corporis con-
tritio, & total Tormen-
ta Diaboli in itie veni-
ant; fantum ut Chrifto
fruar. Cunlq, jam
damnatus effet ^d Be-
llias, ardore patiendi,
cum rugientes audiret
Leones , ait, Frumen-
tum Chrifti fum, dtn-
tibus Beftiarum molar ;.
ut panis mundus inve-
niar.
Epjlles 0/ I G N A T I U S.
55:
Larger Epiftles.
^aiv hf au.fxj eivjiv otJky )y
'TTt'^VeO OVTTX.' ^tji 'Cf^i TJfU
ccTTTEy^, ai Aviif fin 0 Xex"
Smaller Epiftlog. •
E ?
Upon
54 A ^ijfertatwn upon the
Upon a nice Gomparifon of thefe Paflages,
with the Citations of them in Eujehim, it will
appear^ that^ excepting the laft Paffage that
'Eufehius quotes^ of which prefently, the Larger
Copy has here feveral Advantages above the
Smaller ; which Advantages^ as well as thofe
few of the Smaller alfo^ I have noted by Figures
all the way : Whereby it is evident^ that if we
keep ftridly to the Medkean Greek ^ and Eufehim^
own Text, the Citations agree with the Larger
Copy in Ten Places, and with the Smaller in
only' Three. And if we make Allowance on
both Sides , from the Latin Verfions of the Epi-
ftles, and from Jeroms and Rujfimiis Tranflations
of Eufehius, we fhall flill have a Concurrence
with the Larger Epiftles in Seven oj- Eight In-
ftances^ and with the Smaller in only One or
Two. 'Tis true ; in the laft Paflage which Eu-
fehius quotes^ he much better agrees with the
Smaller than with the Larger Copy ; and that in
the Omiffion of what went before the Paffage
he refers to; in the Omiffion of the Two Texts
of Scripture Interpos^d before the End ; and in
the Words ct^ m-Iaj/td , which are entirely want-
ing in the Larger Copy. And this Advantage
feems to me almofl: all the Foundation upon
which the Authority of thefe Smaller Epiftles
ftands at this Day^ in any truly valuable Anti-
quity. Which yet how very fmall it is, and in-
confiderable, we fhall perceive when we take
notice, that Eufehius does not here pretend to
quote an entire Paffage, y^-m hi^tv^ as he does
before; but only to fet down feme particular
Exprefiions which he was furprizcd at; jvhich
Exfrejjions are as exaBly in the Larger Ccp^ , as they
are ifi the Smaller : That thefe, whether Claufes or
Texts omitted , were not in the leaft to his
Purpofe ; nav, rather a little inconfiftent with it:
And
Efijlles ^/Ignatius. 55
And that the la ft part of the laft Sentence is cer-
tainly omitted in this Place by Enfebius^ what
Copy foever we fuppofe him to have made Ufe
of: In the Smaller of which is added, after the
Words laft cited by Eufeblm, yjictMym \_y^ctw^v7^^^
T>i oafxi elvT^y }L) -uS ^y<^(xa.n. And in the Larger,
more according to the Coherence and the Pri-
mitive Language, &•? a,viii ^» o Xei'^?. Whether
the Words dvi^ s^i^Tn fhould be omitted in Enfe-
biusy or added in omr Epiftlcs, I cannot certainly
fay ; tho' the latter feems moft probable. 'Tis
after all a little ftrange, that Eufehlus^ who by all
other Charaders never faw any but the Larger
Epiftles , fliould here fo nearly agree with the
Smaller. But the true Occafion feems to me to
be this, that Marcellusy or one of his Followers,
who, as we fliall fee hereafter, was the Author
of thefe Smaller Epiftles, when he was drawing
them up, or was Epitomizing the Larger, found
this Context already abridg'd to his Hand by
Eufehius ; with whole Works he could not well
be unacquainted : And fo fet it down from him
accordingly, as his own Abridgment. Nor in-
deed is it improbable, that the Abridger did
therefore draw up an Epitome of only Seven E-
piftles of Ignatius^ becaufe Eufehim had given an
Account of no more , and becaufe he therefore
had no Knowledge of any more. As indeed
fuch ignorant Herericks as Marcellus and Athana-
JtffSy with their Followers, appear to have known
little of any Matters of Chriftian Antiquity,
but what they got out of the Writings of Orige?}
or Eufehius. Which therefore I believe to be a
true Account, why there was never any but the
Larger and Genuine Copy of the other Three
Epiftles of Ignatius extant ; I mean of thofe to
Tarfusy to Antioch^ and to Hero ; which otherwife
on all Accounts muft have been Abridg'd and
E 4 Inter-
5 ^ -^ ^iJf^^t:atton upon the
Interpolated by the Orthodox^ as well as the o-
ther Seven before us.
(4.) The next e^prefs Citation is that ftrange
one of Athanafiits^ which moft plainly betrays
the heretical Nature of the fhorter Edition
whence it is taken, and the fame Heretical Na-
ture of his own, and his great Friend Marcellush
Do6lrine concerning our Bleffed Saviour. And
this Citation I own is not at all in the I arger
Copy, as to the principal Paffage, but the di-
red contrary : And if it were otherwife, it
would be the flirewdeft Argument again ft the
DcSynod. f^p^e that were poffiblc. The Words of Atha-
acct. 47. ^^jipi^ 2,vQ, thefe, ''lyvcLv'^ %v^ 0 (jutI ka) of7rQ<^KH; iv
Ad Eph ^vvo^eict y^TttgaQeni dln^rxom^yiC) (xei^rji rk XefS"* ^'ofJ^Q-^
\yVctvG' ofS-a^ 'iy^A^-i, '^Hi^v Ki'^av e/)cr r a^^r^' 0 j<)
Xe<?i:f <j^^Z H^'^'^o- I i^ave already fet down the
Pag. 3p. Parallel Words both of the Larger and Smaller
prius. Copy, and fhall not repeat them. Only we
muft here note, that tho' Athajiafias quotes this
PalTage according to the Spurious or Smaller
Copy, yet does he appear not to have been a
Stranger to the Genuine or Larger one, even in
this very place. For what elfe does he mean
by his immediate Allufion to thofe Words of the
Larger, which go before, where ct^^yVnr©- is the
peculiarAttribute of the Father, and thofe which
follow, 0 Koy>? ><) <we? £')S}J5T3, in thofe of his own,
0 -^ ':^exdi emf^ Vfikra \ Hcrc Athanafiiis feems to
betray himfelf, and to hint tp us his Knowledge
of the true Epiftles of Ignatiifs, at the fame time
that he impofes upon us by a Citation out of the
Spurious ones.
(9.) The next exprefs Citation from the Epj
files pf Ignatius^ is chat of DlHirnns of Alexandria ;
or
Eptftles ^f I G N A T I u s. 57
oi; whoever vvcis the Author of the Books under DcDjvln.
the Name of Dlcnjfius the Jreopagite ; whofe J^^^"'
Words are thefe, Ti^tn o y^ o ^iiQ- iyvttvQ-^ I \(u.U q j^'
ifcoi iUv^eo'^. Which Pallage is "jerhatlrn both in p. ^6^.
the Smaller and Larger Copies^, and fo deter- ^^ ^om.
mines nothing to our prefcnt Purpofe. ^^^ 7-
(6.) The next exprefs Citation , and that the
Largeft and moil Exad in all Antiquity^ is that
of the Chronlcon Akxandrlnnw^ or Vafchale. I
place this noble Teftimeny here, becaufe it be-
longs to that Original Part of this Chronlcon
which appears to have been made in the Fourth
Century ; as reaching no farther than A. D. ; f^..
and as omitting the Quotations later than that
Age. While the reft of the Chronlcon^ down to
the Seventh Century, and the Days of HeracUmy
with fome Additions or Interpolations to the
former Branchy was not written till afterward,,
by one or more later Authors. And indeed we
haveAuthentick Evidence for this : Since Holfie-
nms had a MS. of that Original Book ^ without
thofe Interpolations^, and thofc additional Cen-
turies after A. D. ^^4. And he has noted the fe-
veral Interpolated Paffages all along ; which are
now publifhed in Dit Frefne's Notes to the laft and
bed Edition of this Chronlcon at Tarls^ A. D, '
1688. In whofe Preface alfo this Account is
given^ and fully approved of by that very Learn-
ed Perfon : To which the Reader is referr'd for
Satisfaction in this Matter. This Citation is fo
full and exprefs^ and of fuch great Confequence, p^.^^
that I fhall let it down at large; & it is as follows : Sca. lo.
OV 9 7f«f oVteWT^^ Kl1§V^cti TTj c'Jet')yi\lOV .0 yVeiQ" CTTJ r p. 8.
iKticiov )^ ^aoTTOtQif iiK^ <^v^pVy ^Mr/.H 3^ \yvamQr 0 ^o~ Chron.
(pof©- xj /Uilp-w^y 0 'ludvvv n ;^3a6q/» yviiffjQ- fca^-niiy.- Pafch. ad
•yvcv^^ '^ ''^ c^ etvvcyj-iA dyu-nK-m^ luKKnaiai Ittitkott)'; V'<jrD ^' ' 5^*
n?"^^ ^i^f^A^i'/ c-^ hk^tui tTj>i' ^A^n^i'ntvvv I'f^ijyrjm ,ua.- aj Trail.
e/fit Sed. 10.
58 A Tl^ijfe nation upon the
«A.HSry? yi^PViV CV fJLVi'Tf'J. 0 Tidvitu CtV^a'TTMi iv fJW'T^Ct cf^tf-
TcaVy ^uv oavv o(Xi\ias AvJpo^ a,vd>' tiKn^i oicvoeofYi^^
^Sw^ \£!SV J^^Kav ^ XOfM^ k(}^7n^A^ Ivi'^v^Ay dii^V^VOV
siipetvov :y 7n>^(pv^^v IfJuLnov It^'o^iaiv^ YS^nxfi^y igtLV^d^^
:^ gTaV^^ ^ «>ef 3if oJt- «^' ViKfav' i/k^ pal'Sfo)'? 0 7Bi«T©-
TV cAjAyykkiov T <raj7i7£^ A4>«. This whole Context is
fo much seriatim with the prefent Larger Copy,
and the Leffer having not lo much as one S3''lla-
ble thereof, I do not think it neceffary to tran-
fcribe the fame Paffage out of Ignatius alfo. But
hereby we plainly fee, that the Larger Edition
was alone known and made ufe of by this Learn-
ed and Inquifitive Author, as the Genuine Work
of Ignatius.
{^7.) The next exprefs Citation is alfo a very
remarkable one , and that of the mofl: Learned
of the Latin Fathers, Jtrom himfelf ; and with-
out Difpute belongs to the Larger Epiilles only.
I fliall fet down Two Paffages out of him> col-
laterally to other Two in the Larger Epiftles,
for the Readers eafier View and Comparifon of
them.
Jcrom, Ignatius.
Tunc Simon Magus riivwj ^ Jidvatauf^ af ^-
& Menander difcipulus x,^a«3^ 'iCicoy,
Epiflles of I
ejus Dei fe afferuere
virtutes: Tunc Bafili-
des fumtnum Deum A-
braxas, cum ;6y aroni-
bus, commentatus eft :
Turn IS^icolaus , qui
unus de feptem Diaco-
nis fuit, die nodluque
nuptias faciens, &c.
Nunquid non poffurn
tibi totam veterum fcri-
ptorum feriem commo-
vere, Ignatium^, Poly-
carpum, Irenscum^Ju-
ftinum Martyrem ;
multofq; alios Apofto-
licos & Eloquentes vi-
ros ; qui adverfus Hebi-
onem^ & Theodotum^
t hxc eadem fentientes
plena fapientiar volu-
mina confcripferunt ?
'\1 have omitted the Word
Byzantinum in our ordi-
nary Copies , as very
plainly Spurious , and
wanting in [ome of the
MSS, alfo.
G N A T I U S.
Jkf J aifjiavet •?■ tcf^TitTVMy
CoL<nh^<hVy yy Qhov Avrk r
At>^< li^ifJii'Jii 0 *Z3^(pY\-THi'
7J0J (piKY\Sbv>i(^ 7«\j mjiua^AV-
rtti* ^ivytTi J^-nt Til TrafWf x
'iyyovet -d-io/oiDV y^ x;\«6C»-
a^offxcu^V ^vetTvy ^ 6t^Aa
T tttaviov,
1 1 have here infert-
ed the word £^/«mi«?,
from the confefled
Senfe of the Place re-
quiring it , and from
the Ancient Latin Ver-
fion.
59
De Alter,
cat Lucif-
& Or-
thod.C.8.
p. 173.
Ad Phila.
delph.
Sett 6.
Ad Trail.
Sea. u.
Advcrf-
Helvid.
C.p.
p. 11^.
Now it is here fo very plain^that Jerom quotes
the LargerEpiftles^but not the Smaller, that there
can be no imaginable Pretence to the contrary.
Nay, of the Hereticks here mention'd by Je-
rom^ Thi^odotus the Elder is no where liam'd, that
M^e know of, by any of the Ancients, but
by Ignatius in this place ; unlefs perhaps Clement ctfom
of Alexandria means the fame Perfon by his The- vn.
odades-^ which is not very improbable. I need not p, 754.
here
6o A Ti'i^ertation upon the
here mention Jerom's other exprefs Citation,
Martyr I^natim enim ^ucirtam addidit can [am cur a
JnUit,h ^lej^onfata i once ft us fit [^Chrifir^s']. Ut partus, in-
^uiens, ejfis celaretur diabolo , becaufe, as has been
already obfcrv'd, this is equally in the Smaller
and Larger Epiftles ; and fo determines nothing
in onr prefent Controverfy.
(8.) The next exprefs Citations are thofe of
Chryfofinm ; who being brought up ^.tAntioch, the
Seat of Jgnatim, could hardly fail of having a
true Copy of his Epiftles. 'Eya 't^^ ^elav U^veov
Tom. V. IvdLi^lu,' And fJ^Jiv avzv ya>fMii an yvi^' fi»/i ov Avi'J
Orat. 7^- yvcSfit^^ 0t« 77 ^rp^TJi. The ftrft of thefe Citations
^Ad^R* ^^ equally in both Editions. But then the latter
Seft. 5. is alone, in fo many Words, in the Earger: The
Tom. VI. Smaller having, according to its Cuftom of
P•^4^ fliortning Matters, drcptthe Word yeJf<^^ in the
Ad Poly- Conclufion of the Sentence ; which yet we know
Sea.' 4. was in Chryfofiorns Copy.
Thus far the exprefs Citations of the Anci-
ents do alraoft wholly favour the Authority of
the Larger Edition: Eor I look upon Athanaftus\
Quotation of fuch an Heretical PaiTage out of
the Smaller as Ignatim himfelf could not poffi-
bly write, to be fo far from a Difad vantage,
that. 'tis a noble Advantage to the fame Larger
Copy ; which ftill contains in that very place
the contrary Chriflian Dod:rine, and fuch as is
highly agreeable to the Time and Character of
Ignatius. But now we begin to find that fome
of the Athanafians light upon the Smaller Copy,
and made ufe of it ; tho' indeed they are but
Two, ( 9. J Theodorit and (10.) IPope Gelafim :
Whofe Quotations are fo well known, that they
need not be fet down here. And thefe Two are
indeed almofl all the other Evidence there is for
thefe Smaller Epif{:les, in the Firft Six Centuries
of Chriftianity. For truly I do not find Reafon
to
Epijlles of Ignatius. 6i
to Relieve that any one of the ancientQuotations
but that of Athanafiui before-mentioned, and
thefe of Theodorit and GalafiMSy till more than
Six Hundred Years after Chriil^, were made out
of any other than the Larger Epiflles. Only
the Smaller Abridgement is fo often taken "uer-
hatim out of the Larger, that it cannot in many
Cafes be now prov'd, whether the Quotations
belonged -to that or to the other. However, to
ballance thefe Two Authors of the Fifth Cen-
tury, I ihall produce thofe of the Sixth, not
one of which are on the Side of the Smaller.
And here, to pafs by the Quotations made from
Ignathfs by Ephram Patriarch of Aniiocb, by Jo-
annes Rhetor y by Jo'uim the Monk, by our own
GildaSySi by Leontius Byz^antinm^ all Authors of this
Century ; becaufe their Words are too agreeable
to both Editions to determine any thing in the
prefent Cafe • I fhall produce fome of the fame
Age w^hich are plainly made from the Larger
Copy only. To go on therefore with our for-
mer Numbers.
( 1 1 . ) Stephen Gohar/ff, in Thctlus^s Extracts,
plainly quotes the Larger Copy , arki that cnlv P'^ot. Bib-
in thele Words : 'lyvA-nQ- uiV-mi o -S-soso^^, ^9 y.An//^K !i^^^\
[t] Tvr^Toy 71) Irjn^pcLivQv'^. \ Hccd not fct down
the Words of the Larger Copy referr'd to here^
becaufe they have been jufi: now produced under
Jerom\ Teftimony ; and becaufe they are by all
own'd to belong to no other than the Larger E-
piftles. Only we may take notice', that this
Quotation being produced by that great Critick
Phrtim, without the lea ft Sign of his Diflike ;
and none being produced by him elfewhere
which favour the Leffer, we have hence fome
Prefumption, that Photita alfo himfelf approv'd
of
A ^tjj'ertation upon the
of the fame Larger Edition, as the Genuine
one ; which is fo far a very valuable additional
Confirmation of the fame.
(i2.) Anaftafius Patriarch of Antiochy if not
alfo Gregory the Great Bifiiop of Romey cites the
fame Larger Copy as Genuine, and no other :
As the Anfvver of this Gregory to Anafiafius^ ftill
extant, will inform us. For Gregory , when at
the End of his Reply he had added thefe Words,
Greg. Amen. Gratia^ explains their Import thus ; ^^
Regift. 'vlchllcet "verba, de fcriptisvefiris accefta, in me^ eft"
L. ly. jio!.'s po7tOy ut de S. Jgnatio nje^ra Beatitudo cognofcat
Yar^" ^^^^ ^^^ folum 'vefier efi, fed & nofier. Stent enlm
£p * magifirum ejus Apofiolorum Prindpem hahemus com-
mttnem , tta quoq; ejufdem Principis difcipulum nullus
nofirum haheat pri'uatum. 'Tis hence certain ,
that Anafiafim cites the Larger Copy only : And
not much lefs certain that Gregory, if he cites
any Copy at all, and does not barely repeat Ana-
fiafms's Words, cites the fame alfo, and no o-
ther. For 'tis plain that the Words <*^^/ « ;^e'«S
here referr'd to, conclude the Larger Epiftles to
the Ephefians y and to Folycarp -, but conclude
none of the Smaller , as is acknowledg'd by all.
'Tis here alfo worthy of fome Remark, that as
Chryfofiom before, fo Anafiafius now, both be-
longing to Ignatius's See at Antiochy do ftill beft
agree to thefe Larger Epiftles.
Thefe are all the Authors that exprefly quote
the Epiftles of Ignatius in the Firft Six Centuries
of theChurch,fo far as has been hitherto obferv'd
by the Learned. And as they are very numerous,
and exceeding ftrong for the Genuine Authori-
ty of the fame Epiftles in general ; which ac-
cordingly appear to be diredly attefted to in the
Six Firft Centuries , befides Volycarp himfelf, by
Irenausy Origen, Eufehius, Athanafiusy Didymus ,
the Author of the Chronicon Fafchale , 'JeroWy
Chrr^
Efijlles t?/ I G N A T I U S. 65
Chrjfofiom, Tljeodorh^ Gelafius , Efhram the Patri-
arch, Joannes Rhetor ^ Joints the Monk, Stephen
Goharus y Gildas ^ Leontins Byz^antinus ^ Anafiafius
the Patriarch, and Gregory the Great alfo : So
does it not certainly appear, that the Smaller
Edition is quoted by more than Three of them ;
I mean Athanafius , Theodcrit , and Gelafius ; that
is, by Athanafius himfelf, and Two of his Zea-
lous Followers, and by no others in all thofe
Centuries. Nor do the Citations of the follow-
ing Ages for fome time give any confiderable
Advantage to the Smaller. - Tho' after the Te-
ftimonies of the Six Firfl Centuries, thofe that
are later are comparatively of fo very little Au-
thority, that I fhall nor continue my Enquiry
about them any farther. .
VL I fhall now {hew, that theancient obfcu-
rer References and Allufions to thefe Epiftles are
generally taken out of the fame Larger Epiftles
only. Such kind of Citations of Books, efpe-
cially of Sacred Books, and moft of all of Sacred
Books of this Nature, are very common among
the ancient Chxiftians ; as ■ might eafily be
fhew'd by abundance of Inftances, if there
were Occafion for it. But becaufe no Learned
Man vnll deny the thing in general , I come to
an Indudion of feveral fuch particular Citations
in the prefent Cafe.
( I.) Folycarf himfelf wrote his Epiftle to the
Vhilifftans immediately after Ig7iatius had been
with him, and had written thefe Epiftles to him,
and to the Churches. At the very fame time
he fent Jgnatlush Epiftles, all that he had Copies
of, to that Church; as he had been defir'd.
Now in this ineftimable Epiftle of Polycarp I
obferve the following Refemblances to or Con-
firmation of the Larger Epiftles ; fuch indeed as
feem to me of great Confequence in this Mat-
ter.
64. AT)ij[ertattonuj^onthe
ter. ( I.) The Stile and Genius of this Epiftl®
of Polycarp is clear, eafy, pradical, and afFe-
ding ; and very much liker that of the Larger
than of the Smaller Epiftles of Ignatius, (2.) This
Epiftle cicei alfo the Scripture, and refers to the
Apoftolical C onltitutions frequently ^ which are
the diitinguiiliing Chara6lers of the Larger Epit
ftles before us ; while 'tis m a remarkable Man-
ner otherwife in the Smaller. (;.) The Expref-
iions hereus'd concerning God the Father, ^r-
ToapetTt^f' Qioiy by way of Eminence : T^vjiTroTrnji^'
Pater Domini noftrijefu Chrifii ; and as ever the
principal Perfon concern'd,' is remarkably, ac-
cording to the Larger, and different from- the
Smaller Epiftles. , (4.) The Expreffions concern^
ing Chrift, vJeiQ-^ ffzonf^ <J)ci 'itur^ \ei^^ , Semfiter.y
vus VontiftXy-y Dei Filius ; without any, of the
Words 0?^ Aoy^^diJ'.iQ-, ^')SJ<; j'ht©:,. and t;l;ielike^
which are to much afFedied in. the Smaller Epi-
ftles, do plainly favour the Lsfiiguage oftthc
Larger in thi5 Matter. (^ .) T^iiQ^J^lluCions forne-
times to the* very Words .of thefe Larger Epiftjcjs
do fliew that thofe and no; other were ia his
Mind when he wrote' to the TjM'pfiani. Thus
for Example, when Polycarp ufes tiefe Words of
the Followers of Simon Magus y/k-eiv—— ^iy;n
Sect. 7* fjiMTidvd'^ctVy fju^n ysi(nv 1/), .»t©- fz^^izToyJ^ '^ tS czc-
Tttf^. How can we avoid thinking that he imi-
tated Ignatius y who in his Larger Epiftle to the
^ ft. Trallians has thefe Words , ^£y>7? — - cnf^^'/A r
' '^' eta^TtTOKov dvr'^ [//ccC6a»] v^v ? And the careful
Reader will eafily obferve other the like Refe-
rences and Imitations therein. (6.) The ferious
Exhortations to Practical , efpecially to Dome-
f^ical Duties here, do exactly agree with the
Larger, and only with the Larger Epiftles ; al-
mott all things of that Nature being , to a fur-
prizing Degree, omitted in the Smaller, as has
been
Epijiles ^/Ignatius. 65
been already obfervM^ to fuch a Degree indeed
as renders them unlike all the reft of the ancient
parallel Writings of the firft Chriftians; and
makes them of fmall Ufe to us, as to any Im-
provements in the main Parts of our Religion.
(7.) Accordingly the Charader here given of 5g£^^^j^
thofe Epiftles which Polycarp faw, ^5 &>'y iJ.iyiKA
^(pi\»^vca ^vmcnSn,' Tnti'^-'X^'^ i^ 'm^iv^ '/^ -Czjzuoyni'^ x^
cro^ otM<fbijJjJi ^ uiivv wjsxoy i'l/xuy avm^f^^ doeS much
better agree to the Larger , than to the Smaller
Epiftles. And a pious Chriftian^, who compares
them together, will eafily fee that the Larger
will much better, according to Volycarfs Chara-
cter of thofe that he faw, inform his Belief, in-
creafe his Patience, and in general tend to his
Edification than the Smaller.
(2.) The unknown, but moft ancient Author l. I. C. i.
of the Recognitions of Clejnent, begins that Book p- ^87,
thus. Ego Clemens in Urbe Roma natus, ex frimci
atate fudicitia ftudium geffu Whence could that
Author take this Fa6t , of the peculiar Chaftity
of Clemens Romanus , but from thefe Larger Epi-
ftles of Ignatius ? where he is nam'd, as one that
maintained a Virginal Chaftity all his Life ; as
we fhall fee prefently. Which Account of him
we have not elfewhere, that 1 know of, in any
other Remains of the Apoftolical Age.
(:;.) Melito, the Famous Bifliop of Sardisy
feems moft plainly to refer to that Famous Paf-
fage in the Larger Epiftles already mentioned,
concerning the Three Decads of Years before
our Saviour's Baptifm , and the Three Years af-
ter it ; fmce we know of no other Original
Monument of Antiquity that could inform him
of it, but thefe Epiftles. Ignatius's Words have
been already fet down, as diredly cited in the
Chronicon Pafchale. Thofe of Melito's Fragment
(for his Books are all loft,) run thus:
.66 A ^Differtation upon the
Tiitl cuf- *n^ tfcAi }x\dL AVelyni) tu^ v^v 'iyjifftv V^ d/v fniu iz Cctzfur-
/jofteof im 0 Xe<cr^ sTfatJ^ tm^i^u tz clK»^.4 y^ clsau msvv -^ 4'-'-
ap. Anaft. j^ ^jAr^ to CcLttJi&ucl^ pmv^ vsro Xe^ra 'c^gi;:^,^^??*, ;^ ^oo-
OcA)^. X/?tt 7% <7v,yMdL r car? v^t'^VLLijAvm iv (rxfxj ^(HTfm iJ^Any ^
L,. AHJ. ^ rim^'^V'Ttc TZf) y^crpLCd. Gicx; y^cov oy.» 7T xj ^v'^cothh Ti^^'B'
Hid. Lit. ^^ «^^^ '^-'' a^uc'icdv if tv? 75^27726, Tii* .a€7« tc ^a,7jjtcp.cL r
i-'^rr II. 3 dif^aTdiVTzt hjTj ov tw? TeiAyjcyiu ^^svo/^'tt/? <j?|^9 crb i?«t-
truuHA '^ ctyT8 3^6 TOT©-, '/^.tti^ '^oi di?^n^i <s^cf2(lvtQ- u-
-xtLf-^v, This Alluliofi feems to me fo dired,
that it might ahiioft have been alledgM among
the proper Citations of the Larger Epiftles
themfelves.
L. II. (4.) Ircfueus argues, that ChriR: was not cru-
C. 39- cify'd when he was barely Thirty Years of Age,
P-^^'- as fome Hereticks laid; ( who had introduce!
that Notion, that he preach'd one Year only ; )
but that he liv'd and preach'd feveral Years after-
wards: And for tliis alledges not only the Gofpel
Account" of at ieaft Three PafTovers, but that of
all the Presbyters or Apoftolical Men, who con-
versed with John the Apoftle, or with any other
of them. This Paffage feems, among others,
to refer to that Famous Place in the Larger Epi-
ftles above recited, from the Chronkon Tafchaky
where Ignatius^ the Difciple of John himfelf,
gives Three Decads of Years to our Saviour's
Converfation on Earth before his Baptifm, and
Three Years to his preaching after it. . Yet Irenj:-
»^'s own Opinion or Hypothefis ,, which he im-
mediately declares, was, that our Saviour liv'd
till above Forty, if not towards Fifty Years of
Age; from a Notion of his own about the Peri-
ods of the feveral Ages of Men ; and from the
T h VIII y^"^^ Words to Chrift , Thou art not yet fifty years
jy/ ' old. However^ he only appeals to this Apoftq^
heal
Efifiles ^/Ignatius. 67
Heal Tradition;^ as to the Senior <iy£tas^ or feme-
what Ancienter Jge of our Lord when he dy'd^a-
gainft thofe that held he dy'd at Thirty. Now
in this Appeal he feems to me to have had this
Place of the Larger EpilUes in his Eye ; and
is fo far an Atteftation here to the fame Larger
Copy.
(5.) To pafs over that Tingle Word of the Martyr.
Church of Smyrna , <ma(T^tctatlf^Qr^ which Bifhop Polycarp.
Pearfon juftly thinks may allude to the fame Word ^^^' ^'
in Ignatius's Epiftle to the Rorm^ts^ becaufe ic is ^* *
equally in both Editions^ and determines no-
rthing; Lucian the Scoffer has a.more remarkable
Paffage, which/ as the Tame rnoft Learned Pcr-
fon well fuppofes^ belongs to the Epiftles of i^-
natms'j by way of AUufion I mean^ and under
the pretended Hiftory of Peregrinus the Philofo-
pher. ^ctai 3 TTu^c/Ji ^iJiiu IvS^oui TToP'^^icnif c^foAcij J)- Lucian in
'y^etyyiK-s? }y vi^i^^SiQi/.^^ 'UT^ou,-)p^^7ci4. This notable
. Paffage does at once wonderfully confirm the
Epiftles o£ Ignatius in general, and that they
.were many in Number ; and by ftiling them c.^-
'<i,5»'V-af 77rct?5 ^ ;7ttf6wi^45-w^ yi, vofxa^^ intimates that he
had no other but theLarger Epiftles in his View ;
which alone have plain and full Quotations out
•of the Conflitutlons of the Apofilesy the moft emi-
nent S'laLb^Ktiy Chrifihin Co'vmant^ ov Tefi^jmnt;
and do alone contain thofe moft ferious Exhort a-
tlonsy and Sacred ■La7^'s of the Goipel, which
feem here to be.referr'd to in this Paffage of Lu-
ctan. ' •
(6,) Theofhilits ^ the Sixth Bifhop of Antioch
is by Bifhop Pe'arfon alfo fuppos'd to allude to
thefe Epiftles, when he fays. The Reafon why
Chrift was born of a Woman efpous'd to an q^^ j^
Husband, was this, Ut pnnsejtts falkret diaholujn^ Match. I,
F z putimtem ^S*
68 A 7)iJfertation upon the
futautem yefum de Uxor at a y non de Virgim naturft^
But I pafs this over , becaufe , as has more than
once been obfervM already, the Text in Ignatius
here referr'd to is equally in the Larger and
Smaller Epiftles, and fo determines nothing.
(7.) Clement of Alexandria affirms, that Veter^
Strom. 'Philify and Vaul^ were all married Men : Which
III." he might have from a PaiTage in §w^?i«j's Larger
P* 448. Epiftle to the Philadelpbians ; of which more
prefently : But as to Paul, not fo plainly that I
know of from any other Original Author
whomfoever. The fame Clement in his UKoyci^
or the Excerpts out of his laft but nobleft Work,
the v3n>7i;W^«f, has a plain Allufion to the Fa-
Ad Eph J^o^s Paffage in Ignatius, concerning the Star
Scft. 19. which appear'd to the Magi: A/at t^tb ^v^twas |4-
SeSt. p. va f 6)77 , » afijfjum hA^i.-m/j^^, Which feems
alfo alluded to by Nazianz^en ; Ata, 7^70 d^^^
Orat. I. ;;^»/xV©", J9 f^V' 'o^^rm'^ovmy i^ ef^^^f?j'7tf, iV
€iJ^\o\et7fe^'et yj.tnwS^ : And morc plainly by
VI in Chryjojtotn ; « >o tv vvkti tpcuviy, a?^ cv w^ff /w«^«.
Mat, ^.ctfATi^VTOf WAIK* oTTgf »x. ^ ^md^eoi et^^G" , A>\*
^ aK-nvQ- (pAVHcrnf ^ ^htAKtii xfxi^e^ j^ AlpAvi^i^.^^of 3 t»
'f OiK^Oi Act//T£/77<T(^ vargf CoAm^ ;^ 7a\ AKTJVai iviKim TWf
)y tJ ;(^'m« ^ ov^gfi)? ctyT8< iK-Tf^n^au. But this Paffagc
of Ignatius is fo nearly the lame in both Editions,
that there is no fure way of knowing which
Copy thefe Citations allude to : Only the Ufe
of one Word belonging to the Smaller y^Tzt^ve^v
and yj'TttwSM, by the Author of the Extracts from
Ckmenty and by Naz,ianz,eny would incline one
rather to fuppofe , that they had ftcn the Smal-
ler Copy ; as 'tis not impoffible but they might.
And the Ufe of the Word (p<ivq7^& by Chryfoftowy
from
Epijiles ^/Ignatius. 69
from ^avw in the Larger Copy, would a little in-
cline one to think, that he had it from that Lar-
ger Copy ; as indeed Chryfoftoms Citations and
Allufions agree Hill to them only. But thefe
Conje<5tures are too weak to build any firm Con-
clufions of this Nature upon. So I place thefe
References rather among the doubtful ones, and
fuch as determine nothing in our prefent Con-
troverfy.
(8.) Tertullian has Two Paffages, which to
fome may feem to refer to the Smaller Epiftles :
the one is in thefe Words : Ita omnia in imagines q^^^^^^
*vertunt^ {Vakntiniani^ flane & iffiimaginariiChri' Valent.
ftiani. Which have fome Refemblance to thofe p. ^oo.
in Ignatius^ Kty^iTiv tJ JhyMv 'Prnnv^vau Avnv , dvivi £^~^ ■*• ^^"*
oyTii 7B <toK^y, The other is this, cited by Bifhop j^^^^j^^'
Bull as Parallel to, and a Paraphrafe on thofe Synod.'
Words of the Smaller, which are quoted by A- Nicaen.
tbana/iHs,Theoilority^ndGelaJtusy2indh2iVQhQQn3\rQ9.- P^rt. 2.
dy fet down. Itaq; utriufq'^ fubfiantia cenfus hominem ^ ' 5 •
O* deum exhibuit : Hinc natum^ inde non natum. Hinc £)e Carn.
carneumy inde Jpiritalem : Hinc infirmumy inde -pra- Chrift.
fortem: Hinc morientemy inde vi'ventem. But then ^S-
it is fo wholly uncertain , whether there be any P* 5^^'
AUufion on either Side in thefe Paffages ; and if
there be, 'tis fo much more likely that the Au-
thor of thefe Shorter Epiftles took them from
Tertullian, one of his own Opinion in this Mat-
ter, than that Tertullian could have them from
Ignatius himfelf, that there is nothing at all to be
concluded hence , to determine our prefent
Controverfy : Or if there be any thing, 'tis ari
Hint Who was one of the firft that brought in
this heretical Dodrine in the Church, that our
Saviour might be ftifd Unbegotten, namely, that
injudicious and bold Heretick Tertullian ; whom
I look upon as one of the principal Perfons that
corrupted the Chriftian Faith in the IVefi ;
F ; which
yp A ^ijfertation upon the
which Corruptions from thence were in • the
Fourth Century fpread over a great part of the
Chriftian World.
(9.) Origen^ and many others of the Ancients,
when they fpeak of the Heretick Ehion^ or of
the Ehionkes, fay, they were poor and mean in
their Notions of Chrift, according to the Sig-
nification of the Name Eblon, Poor, Thus Orl-
Contr. i^^ 5 ^^^'^^ "^ ^ ° 7:^«?(fV '^^ US'cuoi^ yS'^^d- And
Ccir. L.II. elfewhere, ««- kKayiCdLVOfj^fJ ^mv-nt a^ 01 Tifev^i TM J^/oc-
P- S*^- v'oicL iCicovcuoiy ^ 7Tje<>X^^ '^ ^tcLvoioi iTTuyvf^ot' ICiav -^
Philocal. e ^^^^ ^ iC^suoii IvoyuLli^, Thus Eufehius :
H'ft Eccl *^^ iCicdVAiav ovofuLT©- "T 'f J'lctvoicti irluyjicjjf dvrSv vz?tj-
L. III. * ipcthovrQ-, And elfewhere more diredly, ^9 ^tc/^b 3
C. 27. «r« 05)77?^©- WA^J* 0' fsr^T^y-yifVK^^ iCtayetinf avo^l^oVy I-
P- 99' C^cuKYt o«KM i^ceyy^ ^ J'lcivoictif'iivy^A'^VTiS, Which laft
Theolog^* Words have fo plain a Reference to the Apofto-
LI. C.14. lical Conftitutions, or to Ignatius's Larger Epi-
p. 75. ftles, or rather to both^ that they almoft deferve
a place among the exprefs Citations foregoing.
For whom can Eufehius mean by his 0/ 'ih aro'n{f&'
ji.u^v rw^^-rvKYifvyi^i y v/ho gave thefe Hereticks the
Appellation of Ebionhes, ^^nd that on Account
of their mean and low Opinions of Chrift, but
Con([lt ^^^ Author or Authors of thofe Conftitutions ,
L. VI.;* where they are nam'd among the Original He-
C. 6. reticks ; and Ignatius ^ m\\Q in his Larger Epiftles
^ P\' .^i^'^s that very Interpretation of their Name;
Id ^ (J '^'*'"^ r ■S'leifotdMy di ^y^A«3 i^'^^v. And the fame
Vid. ' * Allufioh that we have obferv'd in Orlgen and Eh-
Chron. fchim^ is in Others of the Fathers alfo. Nor
Pafchal. could it come any way fo readily into the Greek
^h!^'^' Church as from this place of Ignatius, And
this is the more likely, be.caufe Ignatms was
Bifhop of Syria y and lo well acquainted with
fuch Hc-hrew or Syriack Words, which few of the
,ar«e^)^ Fathers were; and fo the Interpretation
thereof it felf is a good Argument that this In-
cerpretcj.
1 04
Epifiles of I G N AT I u s. 7 I
terpreter was of Sjria, or was no other than 7^-
natius hinifelf.
(lo.) Novat/an, or whoever was the Author
of that Judicious Book De Trln'itate ^ has a Paf-
fage which appears to be no other than a kind .of
Paraphrafe on a remarkable Text in thefe Lar-
ger Epiftles : Which Text does alfo feem to be
leveral times alluded to by others alfo. The
Words of Ignatius, in that very place where the
Smaller has brought in the hQy>i etUiG-, vk im^ ai-
y»( <n^z^^v, are thefe in the Larger Edition : J'la. Ad Mag-
«t?A HffiaJ'.i^* » 5<j e^ KetKia.^ iyc/.^^a (payiiua^ eihX* ci'rf-
yetui -^c'iKiU isicL 'f,uviDT7i. Thofe of Novatiajj are ^
thefe^, Ex quoy quando ipfe -voltnt^ Sermo Filius natm
efi : Jhi non in jono ferctijji acris^ aut tono ccacla dc
"uifcerihus %'ocis iiccipitm-y fed in ftibftcmtia frolata a
Deo ^'irtutis agnojcitur. Thofe of Six BifllOps,
writings as is fuppos'd by all^ in the Name of
the Council of Jinioch, the very Seat of Igfiatitis, ^ ^^
are thefe : ^ ^o^i> -^ ^vlicttjuv ©sS* <z^ etio^vay ov-my k Labb,
cuoyvc^'^, c«a\' «^V ^ 'ccTocrtTfi Oiov. And a little af- Concil.
ter, «V l^co£ ivi^yoi±v, x} IvvTHi-^ Toi\ Eufchius alfo ^^^^- 1.
calls Ch rid exprefly, as here, WJ/m n Qz^ hoyiy. \]^^^' r
AthanafiHs himlelf, C^v-ntKo-py^i^ iy^cnov <n>pdM, Epi- Evang
phanius alfo mentions this, ioia. -^yni^ ^^mcoS^^, All L. V.
which Expreffions feem ultimately to be deriv'd Proc^m.
from this Parallel one of Ignatius before us. P: ^^"* ,
(ii.) Mdhodius , Bafil y and Others fpeak fo Ha?ref° *
concerning the Prophets and Apoilles , which lxxVL
of them were Married A4en, and which not, Seft. s-
that they feem to me plainly to refer to that Fa- P- ^42-
mous PaiTage in thefe Larger Epiftles hereto be-
longing. Ignatiuis Words, on Occafion of the
Alention he had made of the Virgins, are thefe : . ,
f^^-><^^^Xi ^"'^ sA/r.Tau, ai h^ifxia, ui 7^ ^ct^^i^^ ]ud,vviiy
F 4 *f
7^ j4 Dijfertation upon the
1^ \oi7rii( fxciK^ei^i 077 ylfxoii 'Zu^TtaiiiMt^, wv l^iyiic&'^y
iv^i^vcu Iv TH CctcnKeid. cl'ia.C^a.y^^ :y ioactx-^ )y^a.)(jaCy
Convlv. The Words of Methodins are thefe, U^a^iov c^sto-
an. Com- , , ,. ^v ^ ^, ^/- r n ,-/
bef. Au- ^"-7^^/^**^-^? ^7^ ef^gTo, Thole ot Bajd concern-
ftar. p.(5p. ing the Holy Men who were married, o/©- mi',
Afcet. hf f.>SiJ 7^fi TraKduZ <PicL^.K,)^ a.C^A}Ji^ ^ )<mAKy }y tAKaC^
^aIa-' ^^ ^^^^ ^^ Anafiaftits quotes it ;) ^j^ eT^e?/ 'jtahci/' ^Cl^
Tom. II. ^oi'^'^t 'T^/ ^?c'Aa)i'. And other Paffages of the like
p. 233, Nature might be produc'd, all probably deriv'd
y 4-^ ^ at laft from the forep-oing Text of Ignatius, Nor
Onsft' '^^^ •'^ ^^^^ ^^^ refied on this Text's exad A-
XV ' ' greement with the Scripture, and the Apoftoli-
P 17^. cal Conftitutions, in feveral Refpeds^ as parti-
Vid cularly with Paulas Queftion, Ha^ve not we Power
n^^ VJ ^^ ^^^^ about a Sifter ^ a fVifiy as well as the other A-
\ Cor IX* f^ft^^^} ^^^ ^- ^^^ Brethren of the Lordy and Cephas ?
5. With the Mention of Judtzs^ the Son of Jamesy
Conftir. as the Third Bifhop oijerufalejn^ in the Confti-,
^' J^* tutions; and with the Vjalmift^ concerning Ju^
p. 3V:. ^'^ ^^^ Tray tor ; Let his Children be fiitherlefy and
Pf. cix. 9. his Wife a IVidov\ So that IHll all Circumftances
confpire to afcertain us of the Genuine Antiquity
and Verity of thefe Larger Epiftles of Ignatius,
(12.) Eufebltis inform.s us of the Manner of the
Death of fome of the Apoftle? and their Com-
panions, in Words almofl: taken from the E-
piftle to Tarfus ; which he never mentions ;
yet probably had he this Account at Icaft
at the feccnd Hand from the fame Epi-
Epiftle ^ fince no other Original Record of Chri-
ilianiry , that wc know ., could fo nearly afford
' him
Epiftles ^/Ignatius. 75
him the fame Account. The Words of Ignatius
are thefe : Ti cAf/roTi ; yri^^ ^ €?ctyfK7o^ ^oZhQ- x) Ad TarH
'TTUTfjt.eif^ ^(pAv©- 0 ^ aiSd/? dvM^eiTo, Thofe of Eufe-
^ii/i are thefe ; Ai^/? ^ah9« ?*>»?« J) ?tV»'©-. — «>'- ^^^^lonft.
«Bri5< *5 "^ pw.'^f 'CStTtt )t69AA^^ qxi^fB^* '^aJJ^Q~ 0 «'/^- C. 5.
Tiixvi^' \utlvvni 71 v\]Ta) ■m.^JiJb'^. p. 116.
(i ; J The fame Eufebius twice calls the Sacred ^^ ^"^»
Virgins >vj'cwxa^i' <'«f«V as Chyfofiom does alfo fpeak ^°"**-
of the Martyr Domnina : xj /€ff/<t >4>>»'8. Nay, p.6(Si.
Tertullian, long before^ ufes the fame Language^ Oemond.
^anto autem magis blajphemabile efi^ fi qua facer- Evang.
dotes pudicitiae dicimini, imfudkarum ritu froceda- z: ^"•
tis culta & exfiB^e ? Whence came this uncom- p ' , * .
mon Expreflion, but from the Epiftle to Tarfus ? be Bcrni/
Where the Words are^ TaV cy -m^HvU vfMTt^ d^ 8cc.
U^^oi XejL^^, t)e Cult.
(14.) Eufebius does alfo apply the Title of the ^^:^
VI. and XL Tfalms^ according to the Numbers Ad Tarf.
in the LXXIL ^V to li^Q-^ vs-if 'f lyJinf^ to the Seft 9.
Lord's-Day , or Eighth Day of the Week , the ^ J^- V'-
Day of our Lord's Refurredion. Whence came '•
this, but from Barnabas or Ignatius^ Which latter,
in the Larger Epiftle to the Magmfians^ fays thus; Ad Mag.
(15-.) The Council of Laodkea orders Chri-
ftians not to reft from their ordinary Employ-
ments on the Sabbath-Day, but to prefer the
Lord's-Day, in Words molt: agreeable to thofe
of the Larger Epiftles of Ignatius -^ which run
thus in that to the MameCians : , [mYjm «y c-a ^
That Council's Canon is this ; 'O77 » «/^ xf^^^^^^ Cm.
UJki{^Hify jy h cuCCctTCj) $(«Aet^«K, ctMct «f;^<^«'^ *WTK? cj' XXIX.
74
Ibid.
Of at. in
S. Cruc.
Orat.
XIX. k
XLIII.
Epift.
CXCII.
Orat.
XXI. Sc
XL.
Iren.L.V.
C5p.4C<r.
Delncarn.
p. 600.
De Spir.
S.C. 9.
Ad Ifa.
III.
Homil.
Dupl.in
rfal. L.
De Edu-
cand.Lib.
j4 T)ij[e nation upon the
^Xa^w;/^ aJ? y^i^Avoi ; which Words fecm almofl
taken out oilgjiatlus.
(16.) Ephrem the Syrian^ Naz^ianzeny and O-
thers feem to me directly to refer to the Larger
Epiftles^ and to the Claufe immediately follow-
ing that now mention'd^ in the Epithets and
Characters they give of the Lord's-Day. The
Epiftle fays thus : T«;/ )wpa.x,Y\v^ r CctciKlJhL^ r VTTU^
TQV 'Tmaxav 7^ Yiy-i^c^v, Ephrem, a Deacon in that
very Country of Syria of which Ignatius had been
Patriarch, lays thus : Avn\ -^ w^iclm xJ Q>dLm7.ic^<L ^
vfii^a!'/, Naz,ianz,en alfo fays thus of the Eafier
Lord's-Day; :^ ^acnKtoc^a, <r^ i'lup&^v uui^^.. And clfe-
where, « C^t^'A/Ant -^^ a§&!v th (^ct(nKiJ\i ''^ v)ijUi^cov TTC//-
TtjLV. To omit other the like PafTages ; all feem-
ing ultimately to refer to the foregoing Words
of Ignatius,
C17.) Bafil ufes the Word y^v.wT^i'^i' which is
in no Ancient Author but the Epillle ad Jntio-
chenos; and Bajil^ Na2:,ian^en, and Others ufe the
Word ^t<A^7ii^Qt' as do IreniC/tSy Athanafim^ and
Bafily ufe the Word Trvdi^ciropo^oi' both feldom
found in any Original Writings, but thefe Lar-
ger Epiftles of Ig72athts. All which are fo much
in the way of the Compofition us'd peculiarly
by Ignatius^ that they cannot fo well be afcrib'd
to any other.
(18.) Chrjjofio7iiy who fcveral times makes Al-
lufions to thefe Epiftles in his Oration upon Ig-
natiusy and does it fo obfcurely, that no Judg-
ment can be made from them; does however
elfewhere more plainly allude to them, I mean,
when he does more than once affirm, that Daniel
received Infpirations from God at Twelve Years
of Age. How could fo great a Man venture to
affert fo ftrange a thing, but that he had foine
Original Sacred Author for the fame ? Now this
is affirm'd in Ignatius's Larger Epiftle to the Ephe-
fians^
Epflles oflCNATlVS, 75
fiansy and in no other moft Ancient Author now
extant vvhomfoever. This Teftimony I take to
be alnioft equivalent to a dired Quotation : And
it e!?.ceedingly confirms us^ in what has been all
along found true hitherto, th^it Chrjfofiom, the
Presbyter of Antioch, had no other than the Lar-
ger Epiftles: Who yet was the leaft likely to
have a Spurious Copy of any Writer in that
Age.
( 19. ) That moft frequent and folemn Word
for the Incarnation^ fo much us'd by the Ancients,
I mean otwvoiii<t ^ feems alfo deriv'd from one of ^^ ^^^
thefe Larger Epiftles of Ignatius^ where and Seft. 19*.
wiiere only, as I think, it is diredly and for-
mally apply'd to that Matter in all the Original
Books of our Religion. Morefuch indirect and
occafional AUufions and References to thefe Lar^
ger Epiftles might probably be colleded, if any
one would nicely fearch for them : But thefe
which readily offer'd themfelves fhall fuffice for
the prefent. And indeed many of thefe Cita-
tions are taken notice of in the Notes upon thefe
Larger Epiftles by Archbifliop V^^cr or Cotelerim,
Yet were they fo poifefs'd with that new Opini-
on of the Authenticknefs of the Smaller Copy,
that they did not fufficiently refled on the Evi-
dence thefe Paflages afforded to the Authority
of the Larger. So over-bearing was the Preju-
dice againit Arianifm^ and fo much was the Au-
thority of Two or Three Athanafians in the
Fourth and Fifth Centuries for the Smaller Co-
py, over-valued, and the reft over-look'd ; altho*
they were many more in Number, and much
greater in Learning, which fupported the Autho-
rity of the Larger. But as it has been with the
more Sacred Conjihutlons themfelves, fo alfo with
thefe Sacred Epftles, derived in great part from
them ; God's Time was not come for the Difco-
very
76 A 7)tJfertation upon the
very 6f his Primitive Truths, and the Prepara-
tion for the Advancement of his Son's King-
1 Thcf. dom. Till which Time ftrong Delufions have ob-
ir YXV <^^1J^'^ 5 ^"^ ^ ^^'^ ^^ heenjpread ever the Face of all
y/ ' Chriftian Nations, that they have not been able
to fee the moft obvious Truths in thefe Matters.
So unfearchable are God's Judgments, and fo certain-
Rom. XL ly are his -ivays fafi poor Mortals own finding out !
5^* But to proceed.
VII. I fliall now fhew in particular , that the
Smaller Epiftle to the Philadelphians is certainly
Spurious, and the Larger alone Genuine. Now
this is plain, becaufe the Smaller Epiftle pre-
tends to be fent to Philadelfhia in Jfia ; whereas
'tis clear, that this Epiftle was fent to fome City
of that Name belonging to Syria, and the Jurif-
didion of Ignatius; and moft probably to that
not very far from Tarfus in Cilicia ; Which was
not only within the Patriarchate of Syria^ but
lay near to that Road from Antioch to Smyrna,
along which Ignatius went to his Martyrdom.
That the Smaller Epiftle diredly pretends to
have been fent to the Jfiatick Philadelfhia, the
Preface or Infcription , both of the Greek and
Latin Copies, fully informs us. 'lyoji^ 0 ^ ^£o-
^o^i hLKK\](ncL 0g» -m^f, i^ yjufia 'In^a Xf/f » tm Wm l^f
^iXA/^f^ipiet *? dcna^, Ignatius, ^ui & Theofhorus, Ec^
clefia: Dei Patris, & Jefu Chrifii e]ua eft in Phila-
delphia Afi^e, While neither the Larger Epiftle,
nor Eufebius, nor Jerom from him have a Syllable
here concerning y^/^ at all. Now that this Epi-
ftle belongs not to the Afian, but to the Cilician
Philadelfhia, appears, by the Arguments follow-
ing.
( I. J Ignatius had been at that Philadelphia
which he wrote to ; which no way appears to
be true of the Afiatick, but could hardly be
otherwife
Epiftles of I G N A T I u s. 77
Otherwife of the Cilician Philadelphia, iyj «77a«f^ Sc£l. j;
viuv f^^tTfxoy Xu^y rojjTxt ^ei<fa' fays he to this
Church ; as if he had heen among them, tho' he
had not found any Divifion there, .when he was
among them. Thus afterwards, ik^v yaatt, -yl) ^-m^u ^^^- T -
c!y' when I was with you Icryed aloud. And again, c a o
heard certain Perfons fay. But to them I reply :
Still fuppofing by the Objedion and his Reply,
that he had been at this Philadelphia^ and there
heard fuch things faid as produced the Anfwer
there fet down : Which yet could hardly be true
of the Afiatick Philadelphia^ at 400 Miles Diftance
from Antioch.
(2.) Ignatius had not only been at this PhiladeU
fhiay but had preached publickly there, as one
that had Authority fo to do. iC, ymcnv Iv on IhcUtKn Seft. 6.
tv^fMu 'ivA (Xi) «V ^fTVf/oK ctuTB KT^oznv^. And again,
iKpcwytau. yoLf [jui'nx.^v aV, tKeLh^v fxi}a\)f ^a>if». By both ' ^^
Paffages implying his puhlick Preaching in this
Church, and that with great Freedom and Boid-
nefs alfo, like one that was executing his Fun-
Aion in his own Diocefe, or Province, or rather
Patriarchate ; ( as the Jurifdic^ion of fuch Pri-
mary Bifhops came afterward to be call'd ; tho*
the Authority was veiled in them from the Be-
ginning ; ) which could not well be true of the
Afiatick Philadelphia.
(;J Ignatius had not only heen and preach' d at
this Philadelphia^ but was plainly one of great
Power and Authority among them ; Such indeed as
he could not have any where out of his own Pa-
triarchate. This feems to me to be undeniable
from the following Paflage, which is alfo in all
the Copies Larger and Smaller : 4f;t*p/5& tJ Oi^ , Se£l. C.
S'tA *Im3"» Xp/r», 077 tv^uiJ$i<tH7ii eifju c# t3(/tVy jy wt *i^ vi
fwxpJ, w Of fMydha, Than which Words there can-
not
yS A U)i(fertation upon the
not be defir'd a greater Sign of Ignatim's Power
and Authority in this Church of Thlladelfhia.
(4.) The whole Tenor, and all the Circum-
ftances of the Epiftle, do beft agree to the CHi-
^clanVhiladelfhta^ or to a Church under j^w^fi«/s
.Jurifdi(5i:ion, and to the Stile, Nature, and Con-
: tents of thofe Epiftles which alone belong to
'Places, and to a Perfon under the lame Jurifdi-
.^iorih I mean to 2jr/^x, to Antioch^ and to Hero;
S a I 2 which :fhall be hereafter prov'd to be Genuine
2,. * ' * alfo. Thus when Ignatius elfewhere names the
Ad Mag- BifliOps^ ''Oneftmus of Efhefus^ Damas of Magmfia^
"^1*- Tolyhl$fs\oi.TraUeSj Poljcarp o( Smyrna^ znd Vitus
Ad T^ II ^^ fome City near PhiUppi, he never names the
Sea. J . ' Bifliop of this Vhiladelfhia^ tho' he fpeaks of him ;
AdSmyrn no more than he does the Bifhop of Tarfits, of
Sea. I a. whom he alfo fpeaks. Thus when he infifts
Ad Polyc. yj^uch on Domefiical Duties in his Shorter Epiftles
AdKk'ron ^^ Tarfm^ and to Antioch, and but a little in thofe
Sea. 8. -Longer ones to the other Churches ; he here
Sea. I. enlarges upon them very particularly, and in-
^i^v'^fi^^' '^^^^ more than any where elfe. Thus does he
Sea. 4. ^^^'^ feem toufe greater Ereedom of Exhortati-
5e<?Sea*.4. on, and to write more in the way of Authority,
vith id than he does ellfewhere to any, but thofe under
J^I^^' his own Jurifdidion ; and indeed ffill feetns to
ad Ant' ^ddrefs himfelf to them in a Stile more affedi^
Sea. II. on ate and familiar, and with fewer Commen-
dations than he does to any 'Foreign Churches.
Thus does he more particularly caution thefe
Sea. 6. Philadelphians againft the dangerous Herefies of
thofe Times, particularly againft the Doctrines
of Saturnine the Antiocbian Ileretick, than he
does any of the Afiatick Churches ; (which were
not fo much under his Care, and were indeed
not fo near the Infection of that Heretick ; ) as
we fhall hereafter obferve. Thus does he fpeak
here of the Sacred Records, or Apoftolick Con-
ftitutioi^^
Eftjlles cf I G N A T I u s. 79
ftitutions, more diredly and fully than any Seft. 7,?,
where elfe , as belonging peculiarly to Bifliops, ^••
and laid up in their Sacred Anhi'ves ; Nay^ and
exhorts thefe Fhiladclpbians to be content with (^Qj^^^jp
the Vublick Gofpels ; as if this Church had not l. VII '
thole Conftitutions repofited in them, which yet C. 46.
were reported in the Afiatick Philadelphia. Thus P- 3^4*
he expects this Church fhould chufe a Bifjop to ^'^^ ^^
go to Antiochy as fome of the nearefl: Churches Seft! 10*.
had already done ; while he never defires the A-
fiatick Churches to do fo. Thus he fpeaks of
Fhilo a Deacon of CiUciay and of Agathopus d.
Deacon of Syria^ as of thofe that^/ri/e Tefiimony SeCr. ir.
to the Church of Philadelphia; which exactly
agrees to the Cilician^ but not fo well to the Afi-
atick Philadelphia ; with which laft thefe Deacons
could fcarce have any Concern. Nay , he I^^^-
feems to imply, that he had formerly fent thofe
Deacons thither ; and that tho' the Body of this
Church had entertained them kindly, yet that
fome Members thereof had treated them other-
wife: For whofe Repentance and Pardon he
here heartily wifties. And he aifo concludes
the whole with informing them how kindly he jbij.
had been taken care of by the Churches of Ephe-
fm and Smyrna ; and had had Burrhus a Deacon
fent jointly by them with him to Troas^ to mini-
Her to him ; by whom he fent the Epiftles he
now wrote from that place : Which Account,
and all the foregoing Particulars are much niicre
natural, if referr'diro the Cilician^ than to the
Afian Philadelphia. And I fuppofe, thofe that
fhall be forc'd to aJlow that this Epiftle was fent
not to the latter, but to the former City ; and
by Confequence that the Larger Copy of it is
alone Genuine, will not dowbt but the reft of
the Larger Copies are alone Genuine alfo.
VIIL I fliall
8o A Dt^ertation upon the
VIII. I fliall now confider the Nature of the
Smalkr Epiftles ; fhall ihew that they are Ex-
trails or Ahridgments of the Larger; that they
are Orthodox ExtraBs, or made for the Ufes of
Orthodoxy after the Fatal Alteration of the
Faith was begun in the Fourth Century : And
(hall enquire more exadly at what Tiwcy and by
whom they were made. All which I fhall do
under the' following Obfervations.
(i.) I obferve^ that thefe Smaller Epiitles are
an ExtraB or an Ahridgment of the Larger. This
is very plain upon the Comparifon : And I have
therefore printed both the Copies, that the
Reader might be the better able to judge himfelf
of this and the like Matters fairly all the way.
The Words of the Larger, where they are ftiort,
and not inconfiftent with the Purpofe of the A-
bridger, are commonly fet down verbatim in the
Smaller : But where they are Large, or belong
to any Matter not agreeable to his Purpofe,
they are commonly quite omitted. The Citati-
ons, whether from the Apoftolical Conftitutions,
or even from the known Books of the New Te-
jftament, are generally omitted alfo ; which cer-
tainly could not be fo in thofe Original Sermons,
or Religious Exhortations of Ignatius, which
Eufebius informs us thefe Epiftles were generally
derived from. So that we muft allow the Smaller
to be only an Epitome, inftead of fuppofing the
Larger to be Interpolations ; unlefs we will
imagine, that Ignatius's Days were like ours ^
when Difcourfes, even from the Pulpit, are fre-
quently ftil'd Sermons, while yet there are no
Quotations from the Sacred Books of our Reli-
gion at all ; perhaps fcarce any either Dodrines,
Duties, or Motives, proper and peculiar to Chri-
ftianity concerned therein. But certainly this
HeathsniQi
Epijlles (?/ Ignatius. 8i
Heathenifli Ciiftom was notarifen fo early in the
Church ; nor were bare Human Reafonings, or
Prophane Authority of any value then in
Divine Matters. When indeed little elfe but
Sacred Teftimonies^ with plain Inftrudions^
and ferious Exhortations from them, appeared
in the Sermons made in the folemn Affemblies
of the Faithful. And that thefe Shorter Epiftles
are no more than an Epitome, appears ilill far-
ther by the Omiffion of fuch PalTages as, of all
the refl", feem moft peculiar to Ignatiuj^ and
could not probably be written by any body but
himfelf: Several fuch Examples have been al-
ready produced ; and Two or Three more fliall
be here added. Of this Sort are thefe Words to
the Ephefiansy <^t «\ ciyi>^tco/jh>'(^ h^ia^v S'i' av ^A<pej Se£l. 9.
xp/r&T 'i/t^-K* which are a noble, a natural, an af-
fectionate Allufion to PatiPs own Words to the
fame Efhejians, and moft agreeable to his own ^^°' '* '*
Biftiop Ignatius. Of the fame Sort are thefe that ^ « ^^
follow in the fame Epiftle ; T^Lc^Mei^ y, \y^' cd^.o.
ia^ -ry cu^cirQ- "lyjcCTja, k^d^^i. And not unlike to
thofe is this following Allufion to the particular
Do6lrine of the Jmiochian Heretick Satummus^
who afferted Two Kinds of Men, Good and Bad^
made by thofe Angels to whom he afcrib'd the
Creation of the World: Of which he fays thus; .^ .^^
tf J)jo ®uV«? clv^co^nov Kiya" z. r. A. Thefe and the ^^^
like Examples feem to me plain Signs, that Part Seft. 5.
of the Genuine Epiftles are left out in the Smal-
ler ; and that by Confequence they are nothing
more in their own Nature, than an Abridgment,
(2.) I obfcrve, in Confirmation of the former ^
AlTertion, th^t thak Two Epi/I-lesy and thofe W/,
which were fent on quite different Deligns front
the reft, and which were not drawn from any
G . Sermons
■w
82 jl ^ijfertation upon the
Sermons orReligiousExhortations to theChurch-
es, and fo did not originally contain the fame
Account of the Chriilian Doctrines, nor equally
quote the Conftitutions and the Scripture with
the reft^ have the leaft Alterations or Omiffions
of any : I mean that to the Romans^ and that to
Tolycarp ; as is very eafy to note upon theCom-
parifon. This Obfervation at once proves, that
the Smaller Epiftles are no other than anAbridg-
ment ; and no other than an Orthodox Abridg-
ment ^fo. For furely thefe Two Epiftles vi^ere
capable enough of Addition and Interpolation^ had
that been the Cafe here ; but becaufe there is no
Sign that it was fo, and becaufe thefe Epiftles
alone, by their very Nature and Occafions, had
little that offended the Orthodox, our Abridger
had little Caufe to make Alterations therein. I
defire the Admirers of the Smaller Epiftles to
give a clear Account of the vifible Difference
there is in this Matter between thofe Two Epi-
ftles, and the other Five.
(%.) I obferve farther, that if the Three Addi-
tional Epiftles be Genuine, there is no room to
doubt in this Matter : They being plainly of the
Larger Sort ; and do equally quote the Scripture,
and the Conftitutions, and favour AriarAfm with
them ; and do never appear to have had any of
the Smaller Sort to correfpond to them. Nay,
if we fliould fuppofe them not to be Genuine,
yet, being by all Tokens exceeding Ancient, they
will imply that their Author, when he fo exact-
ly imitated Ignatius , and had a mind to pafs for
him, counterfeited the Larger Epiftles only ; as
knowing then of no other genuineCopy of them,
the fame is in like Manner confirmed by that
plainly Spurious one to the PhiUppians • ( to fay
nothing of the grofler Forgeries befides ; )
which feems to me very Ancient alfo; and is in
Imita-
Epjlles 0/ I G N A T I U $. 8^
Imitation of the farrf.e Larger EpI (lies only. This
Obfervation, as well as the foregoing^ is of no
fmail Weight and Confidcration in the prefent
Argument.
(4,) I obferve , which is the principal Thing
of all^ that thefe Smaller Epiftlcs are dircdly
Orthodox Extfatls, or made for the Ufc^ of Or^
thodoxyy after the Fatal Alteration of the Faith
was begun in the Fourth Century : When the
Corrupters of the Original Doclrines of the
Gofpel;, were in fuch mighty Want for Ancient
Teftimonies to fupport their Novel Notions and
Decrees; and when fo great a Part of the Wri-
ters on the Side of the Orthodox began to be
employ 'd in Abridging, Corrupting, and Inter-
polating the Original Books of our Religion.
For now it was that either New Texts of Scri-
pture Were fram'd, or the Old ones alter'd and
Interpolated by the Athanapans ; infomuch^ that
there are very few Texts in the whole New-Te-
ftament ^ upon which thofe Controverlies do
much depend, but there is either a Certainty or
llrong Sufpicion that they have been otherwife
read, fince the Fourth Century, than they were
before.- For which I a;ppeal to Dr. Mills\ inefti-
mable Colledion of the various Readings. And
1 therefore beg of the Honefl and Chriftian
Readers, that in Difputes of this Nature they
take care ever to diftinguifh between thofe Co-
pies, A'erfions, and Citations, which are Anci-
enter than AthanafiMs^ and thofe which are later ;
if they defire to go on fure grounds, and would
really know what were the Original Words of
the Sacred Pen-men themfelvesy as to thefe
Matters. Now alfo was it-, that the Conftituti-
ons of the Apoftles were abridg'd and alter'd for
the Ufes of the Church of Ethiopia; and that, I
G 2 think,'
84. A T)i[fertatton upon the
think, by or under Athanajius himfelf : And
therein rill that Chriftian Faith which wasagainft
his Modern Orthodoxy, was entirely omitted,
and the rell moft injudicioufly and aukwardly
Ludolph. Epitomiz'd. Which miferable Abridgment is
Com- ^ f^iu entire in Etbiopick , and Part of it preferv'd
K^^ JE ^^ Greek to this Day. Now it was that the Ori-
thiop. " ginal Liturgy of ChrilHans was alfo alter'd, and
L III. made to comply with the later ov Athanafian Do-
C. 4- drine of the Trinity ; and that by no lefs Per-
S^ti '°(5 ^^^^ ^^^^ -^^fi^^ ^^^ Chrjfoftom: And the Apoftles
^^^/ ^ ' Creed and Doxology themfelves were alter'd to
the prefent Form, to confront the Avians. Now
were Athan^jtusy Eufehius Vercellenfis ^ Ruffinus^
Jerom^ Hilary^ and others employ'd in tranfcri-
bing fo much out of Origen and Eufebiusy thofe
truly Learned Men of the old Chriftian Perfua-
fion, as might fupply the Neceffities of their
Party, without the Danger of lofing their Or-
thodoxy in the Perufal either of the Originals ,
or of entire Tranflations. For great Care was
taken to clear them all along of their old Chri-
ftianity in thefe Matters, and to make them not
inconfiftent with the Athanafian Scheme. Nay,
this Management foon became fo common, and
of fuch good Reputation, that it was rather
pleaded for as meritorious. Hear Jixoms own
Adv Vi- Words upon this Occafion, when iome blam'd
gllant. ' him for coming into fuch a Pradice : Si igitur ,
Op.Tom. fays he, qua bona [unttranftuliy d^ mala 'i/g/<^wp«-
II.p. ^i-, ^^<^./^ W correxiy 'vel tacuiy arguendus fumy cur
3 13. Edit. j^^^^J j^y ^g Latini bona ejm {Origenis] habeanty &
mala ignorent ? Si hoc crimen efty arguatur d^ confef-
for Hilarlm ; .qui Vfalmorum interpret ationeWy &
Homilias in Job ex Libris ejm , id efi ex Graco in
Latinum tranfiulit. Sit in culfa ejufdem co7ifeffioms
Vercellenfis ; qui omnium Vfalmorum Commentarios
haretici bominls [Eufebii C<efarienfs'] vertit in no-
ftrum
1,
9.
Epijiles of Ignatius. 85
firum elo^tiitfm ; licet h^cretlca p-^termhtens^ optlm-a
qua/jue tranflulerit. Taceo de Vicforino PiHavionenfi,
d^ caterts qui Originem^ in exvlanatione duntaxat
fcrifturarumy feculijunty (ir exprtfferujJt \ ne nontam
me defenderey quam focios criminis njidear qnxrere.
Now alfo it was^ that the ignorant Athan.iftans
Abus'd or Anathematiz'd the fame more Learned
ArianSy Orlgen, and Eufehius ; aild thofe truly
extraordinary Perfons^ who in their own Times
were juftly look'd upon by the Church as the
greatell Lights fhe had^ could fcarcely afterward
be efteemed Chriftians. Now it was that Antho-
njy that great Athnnafian^ introduc'd his Novel
Scheme of Ignorance and Monkery into 'E^gj^^ ;
and there either pretended to^, or really per-
form'd thofe Wonders of a Lye, which wrought ^-t-l r •
p'o?2g Deht/tonsy and Eftablifh'd Orthodoxy there
beyond Recovery. An Account of which Mi-
racles Athanafim has given us ; fuch an one as I
believe cloys the Stomach of all the truly
Learned and Judicious that read it. Now alfo
did Gregory NiJ/evy or fome body under his Name,
tell us ft-ange, and till then unheard-of Won-
ders of Gregory of Neocafarea ; and among the
reft^ of an Orthodox Creed given to him by
John the Evangeliftj and the Virgin Mary, to
confront the Apoftles Creed y and other moft
Ancient Confeffions of the Chriftian Faith ;
which did not feem favourable enough to the
prefent Dodrines of the Church. And now^ I
believe y it was that the Genuine Epiftles of Ig-
natius were thus imperfedly abridged;, and wick-
edly interpolated ^ as being themjelves moft
plainly for the Arians again ft the Athanafians ;
and appealing fo often to the Apoftolical Con-
ftitutions^ thofe moft Sacred y^HuviK/a, of Chrifti-
anity, which ftill lay in the Archives of the A-
poftolical Churches, as unconteftably on the
G ; fame
86 A T^ijfertation upon the
fame Side alfo. And that this was the true Oc-
cafion in general of this Forgery^ for fo I make
bold to call it^ is very plain, by thofe OmiffionSj
thofe numerous and remarkable Omiffions made
in the Smaller Copies. Which PafTages are
commonly fo home and decretory againft the
jdtbanafijjis , that no Wonder this Athanafian
Abridger left them out; tho' they generally
contain'd nothing but the plain and undifputed
Language and Expreffions of moft Primitive
Chriflianity. Infomuch that^ excepting his
once dropping the Words, o \v>.oyimi «? tb? euava$^
apply'd to our Saviour in the Larger Copy, and
not inferted into the Smaller, probably from his
VIII g^^^ei'^^ KnX^ of omitting the Citations from
Q^ j^, ' the Conftitutions, of which this is one ; I do
p^'404. not remember any hereto relating omitted in
the whole, but fuch as feem to favour the Arians^
and to condemn the AtfMnafians. Of which-
Matter the Reader will eafily judge from his
own Comparifon of the feveral Copies in the
prefent Edition of them. But that I may not
feem to pronounce Sentence without fufficient
Evidence, I will now produce other more cer-
tain Charaders, that this Smaller Copy was de-
fign'd againil the Arlans\ by alledging Paffages
peculiar to the fame Smaller Copy, and fo ijiter^
polated on purpofe to ferve the Caufe of the
Athamfians againil them. Of which Matter
take the Inftances following.
- (i.) Thefe Smaller Epiftles moft frequently
change the other commoner Names of our Sa-
viour into God ; as if they would in a manner
equal him to the Supreme God himfelf. Thus ^
AdSmyrn ^&^^^ "U^'^v Xexshv t- Qi'qv, u? ^av^ova^ 0£«Xe/?». hf
Seer .:.io. , ^ cTs \»T ~ xr " -' ^ -* « ~ X
Ad Enh '^-^"/"^T? '^ ^^^f, >i) I>tjr» Xeera, T6 ©sk w^&j/. fxttajTUt
Prcef tfJ'TE< 068, dpa.^coTiufn'^Tif iv cufxuv 0£«. h cu^hf "^^o-
Seft. '.7. f^Q- Q^Qi^ oSio^^fAiuy oii.vo(po^yi^'^^ f^eicc^f^' ^l^y d-
oe6k, 18. ^el^H
Eftftles of Ignatius. 87
^el^t? 05« 'l^7» X^/r«. Iv 'Infl"» Xf/rw^ ttJ Giw jj,^^p'. Ad Trail*
0 ^ 02of «,a6~;/ 'i>;cr«>' x?/?t;V. Befides Others, where ^^ 'p^^'j^^
one would think this Abridger meant Chrift by prccf.§. 3'.
the Word God, fingly and ablolutely taken ; iuch AdSmym
-znif^t TM Qi(7 ;)^h3, &;c. What can be the Mean- ^^^ ° ^^'
ing of fo often changing the ufual Words , and ^d Rom.
fo frequently calling Chrift God ; fo much more Scft. 9-
frequently, I mean, than the Scriptures, or any
other Remains of the Apoftolical Age do ; but
to ferve the Turns of the Athanafians, who were
then bufy in advancing the Divinity of our
13lcired Saviour above the Ancienter Chriftian.
Dodrine in that Matter ? Now this cannot in
Reafon be llippos'd to be Omiffion in the Larger
Epiftles; lince they Hill call our Saviour God^ as
often, and in the lame Manner as the Firft Chri-
ftians did ; but muft be Inter polatio7i in the Smal-
ler : And lb muft, in all probability, have been
defign'd for the Purpofes of the Athanafians in
t le Fourth Century.
(2.) The fame Smaller Epiftles not only feve-
ral times avoid the Ancient Language about the
Holy Ghoft, as it is contain'd in the Larger^ Ad Eph.
but thrice diredly omit that undoubted Expref- Seft. 21.
fion of the Church, iywdl^j.cfma.ylu^ Which very ^la^o"''
well agrees v/ith the Athancilians^ when they ^^Jphibd.
chang'd the Original Doxology in that Age. Sed. n.
(:>.) Theie Smaller Epiftles have plain Marks
of the Atbaizafian Doctrine of the Trinity, by
introducing twice, very clofely and necdiefly,
thefe Words ; ov uw, ^9 cy zxtrs^'^ Kj Iv 7r>i^y-a,n' with Ad^ Mag-
the iame Particle to each Peribn : And the Son "^^* ^' ^3*
in the lirft place. And ^J^f/r©, ^ WmtTSi, «) ^--i
in^ijicf.ji^ with the lame Article to every one, and
the Son again in the hrft place : While all thole
Noble Texts in the Larger Copy, where the
Three Divine Peribns are diftindtly enivnerated,
G J. vvich
88 AT)ij[ertation upon the
with proper Hints of the due Subordination and
Inferiority of the Son and Spirit , are entirely
omitted. And thofe laft mentioned Words of
theirs follow fuch others, as plainly fhew the
fame Defign : •v^tw^^wts rrJi omo-Zo'Trtp^ i^ am^ao/?^ ui
:i^ nJ Tutreiy jy ttJ^ 'srvdL'f^Tj. Whence came the
Words y^-m avi^vs' in this Place ? fince they are
not in even the Larger Copy; but to guard
againft that ancient and undoubted Chriftian
Doctrine that Chrift^ even as to his Divinity,
was ever obedient to his heavenly Father; Which
began now to be difrelifh'd by the Athanafians :
and to bring in the Holy Spirit^ in common
with the Father and the Son , as the Lord^ and
God, and Governor of Chriftians ; contrary to
all the frril Books of our Religion befide.
Ad Ph'l - ^4-''^ Thefe Smaller Epiftles do not only leave
delph/ o^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ Noble Teftimony in the Larger,
Sea. 6. which flievvs that the Son of God had no Hu-
man Soul, and that the a6;j^? inftead thereof in-
habited in a Human Body, but their Author puts
in one Paffage , as it were on purpofe, to con-
tradidl: that Arian or Chriilian Notion : For fo
. ,c^ does he affert of our Saviomr, 't^ Ti^tia dv^caTni
Se£t. 4. i/jo^^^' That he was a compleat or perfe^ Man ;
which Words, tho' capable of a true Senfe, yet
feem here to refer to the later Notion of a Hu-
man Rational Soul in Chrift, contrary to the
Original Doctrine of the Gofpel. Thefe Four
Characters do plainly enough fhew, that thefe
Smaller Epiftles were intended againft the Arians,
and for that Orthodoxy which arofe in the
Fourth Century ; and that under the Condud
chiefly of Marcellus and Athanafius, But then,
chey do not diftinctly fliew who was their Au-
thor ; at what exa6l Time they were forg'd ; nor
whether their Copipiler belong'd more properly
Eftftles ^/Ignatius. 89
to Marcellus or to Athana(ius. For tho' thefe
Two Hereticks were all along intimate Friends,
and joint bitter Enemies to the Ariavs ; nay
and, in the main, of the very llime Doctrine in
thefe Matters ; yet were they efteem'd fo far fe-
parate Men, and their refpedlive Followers fe-
parate Parties ; and did ufe fome fuch different
Phrafes, Terms of Art, and Diftindions, that
while the one has commonly pafs'd in the later
Ages for a fernkiom Heretic k, the Other has been
efteem'd the grand Fountain and Standard of Or-
thodoxy ; becaufe the Phrafes, Terms, and Diftin-
(Stions of the one fell to the ground, and were
rejeded ; while thofe of the other prevail'd in
the following Ages, and did thereby become Ortho-
dox. Now in this Cafe I venture to affirm, that
the Smaller Epiftles have molt plain Characters
of the peculiar Dodrines, Phrafes, and Lan-
guage of Marcellus ; and fo were, in all proba-
bility, compos'd or extraded by him, or fome
of His peculiar Followers. At leaft, if Athanafi-
usy or any of his peculiar Followers did it, it
muft have been before there was any confidera-
ble Difference in their Notions and Language
in thefe Matters. Now that we may know the
real Opinions of Marcellus^ I fhall not only re-
fer to diftind PafTages in the Margin, but Ihall
here give the Reader an Authentick Account of
them, and that in the Words of the Learned
Montfaucon, the principal Patron of this Marcel-
lus in our Age. Jam ex Eufebio ipfo, fays he, ^ul Diatrlb.
contra Mar cell urn fcrip/it , Icca adferamus ad MarceU ^^ ^^^^.
lianam illam hareCin intellWendam opportuna. Ah ^^^^^\'
ttaq-^^ Hanc ejje Marcelh opimonemy Verhum/ilens an- ]q^^^q^^
te Great lonem in Patre fuiffcy Unum cum D&o Patre, Tom. II.
Sempiternum^ dicDoVy non genitum^ ita ut Pater qui- Pr^fat.
dem & Filius di-verfis nominihus efferantur^ fed Unum P* 5^'
tamen fint ejjentia & hypofiafi : ioia. 'j '^ \zr>^a^ %v oy-
TTt
9Q A ^ijfertation upn the
TO., TJti Sahellius docuit, Vcrhum item ante emijjio-'
nem ejje Jimile ^verbo nofiro filenti ; ouotov rcl Iv rfjuiv
eiuTmvTj' cum emittitur ^ero ad oferationem eJJe fimil^
'verho nofiro cum loqulmur, Illud porro Verhum cum
carmm adfumffit tmic Filium Dei faclum fmjfe , "Je^
fum Chrifium "vocatumy Regemq'^ affellatum^ item
imaginem Dei in^ifiblUsy &" frimogenitum omnis cre^
atura, Nihil autem honim frius extitijfe ; ac fofi
judicium h^c omnia amij]urum eJje. Iffumq'^ nudum
ejje Verhum humano jimile, non autem Filium ejfe Dei
'vi'uum d^ fubjifientem : Non fuijje Dei imaginem an^
tequam homo fieret, Exifientiam., vTm^itv, d^ -^^sa.-
Gtv Filii Dei tollere Marcellum ait ; ac dicere if fum fu^
ijj'e nudum folummodo 'verhum ad jujja exequenda,
J\4arcellum item, qui in Sabellium innjehitur , SabeU
Ho faria [entire ; qui'Patrem &' Verhum Unum ejfe di-
cat • ipfumq'^ tres v3jD9xc7?y? negare, d^ Unam wogaOTy
Tei'TT^pc^jiTDV iy Teiuvvuov^ id efi, Subftantiam tri-per-
fonalem S5 trinominem dicere. This is Eufebius's
Account of the Matter , and well agrees with
the other Original Accounts befide. Where^ by
the way;, we may fee how very near our Modern
Orthodoxy is to the infamous Herefies of SaheU
Urn and Marcellm, I defire Dr. Ca^u.e, Dr. Grabe^
and the other Learned among the Orthodox, to
fhew us plainly and clearly the Difference be-
tween them. But let us now prove ^ that thefe
very Do6lrines, e'very one of thefe 'uerj Dotlrines of
Mareellus are contained in thefe Smaller Epiftles ;
and that in fuch parts of them as are peculiar to
::,h;; them, and not: taken out of the Larger^, nay,
in dired Oppofition to the Dodrines contain'd
in the Larger. And,
(i.) We have already feen that thefe Small
Epiftles are diredly level'd againft the Jrians all
along. Now Mareellus is well known to have
been a violent Enemy to, and Writer againft the
Ajf'ia^y,
(2.) MarctU
Efljlles oflGKATlVS. 91
(2.) Marcellus alTerted ^ that Chrift was God's Conrr.
bare IVord^ firjft Silent, and then Vocal ; that there ^^{^q' ^
was an vsv^U, or (nyt) in God before his Emiffion ; p ' "^ ^
and that he did "z^saQ^i/^ in a particular Manner C.4.p. 19.
proceed out of God ; inftead of fuppofing he ^^- P'^i-
was begotten or created by him. See how exactly |^*^"* ^^
this entire Doctrine is in thcfe Smaller Epiftles, Cj'njnl
in Oppofition to the Chriftian Dodrine in the 41, 42.
Larger : hi iv J)Jb.-A.cLK(Q-^ S< elTiw y^ 4'>S}J«'n>' jy a ai'^uv 0 ^d Ep^'
Sty^ tTuiJco^ >y 't \](w^(is ^-^ dLK^iHv' ivcL TiKaQ- 11. 'tva, St cuv
^TttTsi «r. r for o^vi'ttOeiV, in the Larger 1 x) iv tea« . , ,,
, , r , ^ / , - V vv , ,s X -• rr^ Ad Mag-
'^icl'Ui@-y ^K, anr^ (ny7)< '^^cASjjV. o j^ ,'^05 w^j/ 'luja^ ^^ Rom;
(;.) Marcellus ^ff^rttd, that this Word was not l j c ,
^ later -pcoi^Jjcn^ , the Third or Fourth in order, p'5*
which proceeded from the Father after number- L. 11. C.i.
I'efs Ages were over, as the hoyQ- of th& Valentin P- 3^.
?iians was iiippos'd to do ; but that it v/as his a.i- ^' «
S'tQ>-KQy><;, God's Eternaly ov CoeterjialiVcrd. This ^' ^
\ve have juft now feen to be the exprefs Doctrine
of the Smaller Epiftles alio.
. (4.) Marcellus alTerted, that this Word was
therefore 06 :^5JrriT@-, not only Eternal but t/w^^^<?/- ^ _
ten. This we have alfo formerly feen is the ex- p* * ' ^'
prefs Dcclrine of thefe Smaller Epiftles, and c 4.
that in a PalTage cited with Approbation by P- 3 3» 2<r,
Marcellus^s own Friend Athanafins, So that their z^-
DoArines hitherto are very much the fame, \^ '*
finQe they both agreed that our Saviour was dUt- c.l. p.35,
@-, -& J.^vwtQ-, Eternal, and Unhcgotten,
(j.) MarcelUs afferted, that therefore this Word L. I. C. i.
ofGcd was not the Son of God, the Begotten of God^ P- ^^
OX the Firfi'hpr?;^ of every Creature , till his Incar- ' f
nation
9^^ A 7)iJ[ertation upon the
L.II. C.T. nation by the Virgin Alarj. This is alfo ever
p. 3^&c. fuppQ5'(j in the Smaller Epiftles ; where, as we
p. 3 /, 5cc. have now feen, tho' he is allow'd td be in the Fa-
C. 3. ther, yet ^ t5Ac< Itpdvyiy it was not till the latfer
p. 43,&c. £^j of the World, when hQ appeared out of him.
Nor do thefe Smaller Epiftles give us the leaft
Sign of any Sonfliip or Generation till the Incar-
nation. And 'tis worth obferving, how nicely
the Abridger avoids the known Do6i:rine to the
contrary all along ; while yet the Larger Epiftles,
which he abridged, do every where fpeak of his
Generation before the World. But this has been
p. 1$. &c. formerly obferv'd.
^jrius. (5^) Marcellus fpake of a particular Union be-
•'• twcen Chrift and his Father: as if he were in
t li. C.I. fome unintelligible Manner 0??^ with him. This
f.^%. is alfo the exprefs Dodrine of thefe Smaller E-
AdSmyrn nifties : M^Ttt q r dLvdgttciv <Twk'pcty.v ehj-m^ )u^ frm/^-miv^
ntf. ^'' ° y-^^'^ ^^^ '^ 77a'5?V »AV i7wh<7iyy Yivatfj^f^ «yV* h., t.
ibid. (^,) Marcellus alferted, that after the Day of
/• d Rom. Judgment this TVord^ which was in God at firft,
*L I c' I would r^f?<r;? into him again, and become, as it
p. r,. ' was before, his inward or filent W^ord ; and no
L ir. C. I. longer be diftind from him : W^iich time there-
V 3 2'3j» fore was to put an End to the Incarnation, to
j^\ the Kingdom, and to the very diftincfl Exiftence
P %j*, 42. 6f the Son of God for ever. Accordingly I ob-
C 4 ferve, that that Paffage in the Larger Epiftles,
F; j» '^^' which fpeaks of the Perpetuity of our Saviour's
il^f ^^' Kingdom, and that it fhould have no End^ is en-
Scii. 6. tirely omit::ed in the Smaller. And the fame
Notion is plain from their exprefs Words already
cited , e^i hct ^oviu^ }^ :>^vH'^' Thefe Particulars
plainly fhew, that our Abridger was Marcellus
himfclf, or one of his Followers. And if we
confider the very bad Character of this Man in
Hiftory
Epiftles 0/ 1 G N A T I u s. 9 :^
Hiftory ; and Euftblm's Charge againft him, of L. I.C. 2.
corrupting or milieprefencing the Scriptures P' *'» ^^"
themlelves, vv^e fhail not think him uncapable of
fuch a ViUany as this is.
And now if, after all, any one defires to know
about what time in the Fourth Century I fup-
pofe thefe Smaller Epiftles to have been framed :
I anfwer. Not till after A. D. -2,40. or the Death
of the great Eufehim -^ during whofe Life-time
fuchignorantHcreticks ^.sMarcellus were lefs con-
fiderable ; and yet feveral Years before A. D,
;99. when they are quoted as then known by
Atha7iafiMS,
Corollary. From this laft Branch of the prefent
Propofition it appears to be certain that Eufthiur's
Copy of Ignatlfis's Epiftles was the Larger only.
For Eufth'ms^ as we have feen, exprefly reckons p. 5, 9.
thofe Epiftles as Noble Atteftations and Tefti- P"^^-
monials to the True Original Faith of Chrifti-
ans. 'Tis alio certain, that accordingly the
Larger Efiftles do agree with that Ancient Do-
ctrine, as underftood by Eufebius; and are all
along on the Side of EMfehius : And 'tis as cer-
tain that the Small ones are fo far from that Cha-
radier, that they contain exatily thofe 'very DoBrines
ivhkh Eufebius efteernd highly pernicious and hereti-
cal ; and a'galnfi -iMch he wrote fi^e Books, ftill ex-
tant, in the Cafe of Alarcellus. The Confe-
quence is eafy. Nor do I fee how the Force of
this Corollary, I had almoft faid of this Damn-
firatlon, can be fairly anfwer'd by any,
IX. I ftiall now, in the laft place, give my
Reafons, why I efteem the Three Efiftles, to Tar-
{US, to Ant loch, and to Ha-o to be Genume alfo , as
well as the other Sc-v^n,
(i.) Thetr
54- ^ -^ J)i[fertation upon the
(i.) Their Stile ^ Genius, and Compofition
are lb much the fame with thofe of the Larger
Epifties, that one cannot well allow of the one
Sort, without approving of the other alfo. And
if there be any Difference here , 'tis rather to
the Advantage of thefe before us ^ as having ra-
ther more Citations from - the Scripture, and
from the Apoftolical Confti tut ions ; more par-
ticular Inilrudions as to Doctrine ; & more feri-
ous Exhortations to Chriftian, particularly to
Domeftical Duties , than any but that to Thila--
delfhia : Which Things are iiot at all furprizing ;
confidering what Churches, and what Perfon
they were written to : All in fome meafure un-
der the peculiar Authority and Jurifdidion of
Ignatius, • ^ s . . . ■
(2.) .The T laces to which Two of thefe Epiftles
are infcrib'd. Tar fas and Antioch ; and the Per-
fon to whom the Third is infcrib'd,' Hero^ Igua^
tius^s Deacon , who he earneftly defir'd might
be his Succelfor, are more unlikely to be for-
gotten by him than almoft any of. thofe to
which the other Seven Epiftles are direded.
Ad Poly- (t-) '^^^ Tlace whence they are d^thd,. Philiffiy
carp, is agreeable to the Hiftory; fmce his ovi^n Words
Se6t 8. inform us, that he was to fail to Neajolis'^ the
ready Road to FhiUfp. And if fo, 'tis no won-:
der, that as he had done before at Smyrna and
Troas^ he alfo wrote Epiftles at Fhilippi, Nay,
the Letters thence to Poljcarpy and Polycarfs An-
fwer do feem to me to infer that he did write
thefe Epiftles at that Place. For,
Sea. I. (4.) Poljcarp himfelf, in his Epiftle to the P/;/-
lipftansy owns the Receipt of fome what very
valuable from them : thP^d^Q- ra fjufjuv^T^ ^ «/ AM9«f
AyaTiYii' Sufcifiens imitahila 'verha dileEhonis, [The
Latin and Coherence imply that to be the true
Reading of the Greek,'] Now what can thefe
fUdges^
Efijlles of I G N A T I u s. 95
T ledges y or Tokens, or Memorials of true Lo'ue be fo •
well fuppos'd to be^ as thefe Epiftles of Ignatius y
dated from Philippi, and now fent to Polycarj) ?
And this is fomewhat the more probable, becaufe
they in Return defire the reft of T^w^rWs Epiftles
to be fent them : And they were fent by Foljcarp
to them accordingly.
(f .) At the Conclufion of this Epiftle of Poly- ^^^ ^^
c^rpwehave, as far as I underftand the Words,
a direB Mention of thefe Epiftles, as juft fent to
him from Philippic and to be fent to the Eafi^
whither they were directed. l:^ci-iari uot }^ u^«^
vfxav amnKoixiirn ^duucnu. What Writings or hct-
ttvsfent from Philippi, could both Ignatius and the
Thilippians fo properly defire Polycarp to fend a-
way towards Syria, as thefe Three Epiftles dated
from Philippi ? and all belonging to Syria or Tar^
fus under its Jurifdidion? For I take 7^w^fiw/s
Recommendation of the Antiochians to Polycarp, ^^^^^^^
mention'd in the Epiftle to Hero, as well as this
Defire of Ignatius to Polycarp , to belong to the
Philippians Letter now 3 and not to Ig7tatius's
former Epiftle from Troas : Since Ignatius had
not then committed them to Polycarp, nor could
he then defire Letters from Philippi to be fent
away , when he had not ken Philippi ; nor did
then expert to write Epiftles from that Place at
all ; as appears by that very Epiftle to Polycarp. Seft. 8.
'Tis alfo worth our Notice, that thefe Letters
here mentioned were of fuch Confequence,
that Polycarp had Thoughts of carrying them
himfelf : oTiif -ttb/jWj, ietu ^v.Cro y^^v vj^tov^ 'im i')^,
{6,) There is an Eminent Chro7jological Chara-
Ber, which mightily confirms me in the Belief
of the Genuinenefs of rhefe Epiftles ; and that
is their never mentioning a Bifliop of PbiUppi ,
whence
96 A T>iJfertation upon the
• whence they are all dated ; whereas the Spuri-
ous Epirtle to the Philippia?is does; and any
Counterfeit afterward ^ who faw fo very much
about Billiops in the reft, would naturally have
Sea 6 ^^^^' Now Philippiy as we know from Poljcarp's
u. ■^' undoubted Epiftle^ had then no Biihop : And
feems to have been theonlyChurch which fo late
continued under the Government by Prebyters.
At leaft we have no Affurance of any other in the
fame Cafe then in the whole Chriftian World,
(7.) Volycarp himfelf in his own Epiftle, in
Anfwer to that of this Church of Vhilipft feems
to me rather more to follow the very Defign^ Stile,
and Language of thefe Three Epiftles, than
of any of the reft ; as if his Mind was full of
the Notions and Phrafes therein contain'd. Thus
he here ftiles the. Widows of the Church , <dv<n-
Ad Phi. «9viW 05K* as the Epiftle to Tarfus does from the
tip.Se^t.4- Conttitutions. And other Allufions of this Na-
Sea 9 "^^ ture the careful Reader will obferve in his own
comparing them together,
(8.) The fame Volycarp^ when he was near his
Martyrdom, feems alfo diredly to refer to a pe-
culiar and uncommon Expreffion in the Epiftle
Ad A ^^ Antiochy where the Words are thefe : Tm
Sea. ir. carfs Parallel Woi'ds are thefe: ^iS'tMyui^
Martyr. o.^X'^^ ^ l'^'^(nai<i vsro <rk ,^? nirf.yfj^cu? vfdiJy k^tc^
(9.) Thefe Epiftles fent to Syria and itsjurif-
didion, are particularly levefd at the Dodrines
of Satuminusy that known Syrian or Antiochian
Heretick, in the very Days of Ignatius ; and fo
Iren. L. I. have the exadeft Charader of being really his.
C 22. Thus, (i.) We know that Satuminus aiferted^
Epiphan. that the Father of Chrift was unknown to all,
XXIII ^^^ ^^^ ^°^ ^^^ Maker of th^ World, nor he
Sea. i' that Mofes and the Prophets fpake from under
p. 6i. the
Epijiles of I GN AT iv s. 97
the Old Teflament. This Doarine is diifinaly Theod.
defcrib'd and oppos'd in thefe Epiflle?. 0/ q 077 jjfj^l' ,
t;;t cjTj' v«^ 7^ /niMH^yv lays Ignatius to the Church c. 3.
of 7"rfr/Mj : Which Opinion he confutes foon af- p. 194.
terwards in the fame Epiftlc. And, fays he to ^^^*'^^-
his own Church o{ Antioch : 0, -n ofxaKo^av yi^i<^v, ^ ^ *•
•7» Tntii'^'T^ r -/fi^UOV ioVy c6a\' lli^H 771'©- AJfa?V», ^TCftf' ^^j Aiiti-
CoKv, And to Hero the Deacon of Antioch : uvt Seft. 5.
(pcw^i^eir v'ouovy « 7V\S 'S^^e^rfTO^, ?? o Xf/?^? irafaJv g7A»;- AdHerort
ffiJiTE, €?y CDt d<; div-n'^i9^<i. Thus, (2.) We knoW iren.Ibid,
alfo that Saturninus held, that our Saviour was Xertul.
not really born, had not a real Body, and did de Pros-
not really fufFer , but that all was done only in ^^f^P"^-
Appearance. This Dodrine is more fpoken a- CXLVI.
gainfl every where by Ignatius than any other ; PhiUftr.
and particularly in every one of thefe Three in Saturn,
Epiftles. So fays he to the Church of Tarfus ; ^P'P^*"-
»/ ti \ fj! (i '^ " < '^>/9.'f\C'~ . Ibid,
^, iy Jh-A^noBi dTrl^i'iu. Which Dodrine is con- & 3.
futed in the following Sedion. And, fays he
to his own Church of Antioch ; 0, 7? r hmv^a- Ad Anti^
jiSifAOA y KTsV '6hv AVTi^i^i. And 10 his Deacon „
Hero ; €/77f d^vti^ r ?s/Jt:»^, io ts' ^w'-^? Waucylvi^^ 'iyuj ^1 '^
imt a^ aW< « dvruei/tjS^Q-. Thus, (;.) We knOW ^^ ' '
that the Followers of Satur7iinns abhorr'd Mar- Epiphari.
riage, and the lawful Ufe of Women for the ibid.
Procreation of Children. Accordingly Ignatius Theod.
thus cautions Hero ae;ainft this Dodrine: Vimo^- ^}^^' ^
a!ydj ^' ywtsu^; Avh^ ^ xa/'./^TTs;/;?**. — « (^iWvy.ni «:n)J
TTjf yfi/x»/x» ft/|£a>'* K. T. A. Thus, (4.) W^e know ircn.tbi'l.
that many of the Follov^ers of Satur?jimts would Epiphan
xiot eat the Fleili. of Animals. Againft which ^^'^'
Abftirisilce Ign,nhis thus cautions ^Hero : e</^ -4 Jm
9^ j4 ^ijfertation upon the
AdHeron ^ip^^p ^ ^Vtm drix^. « j^'f ^ (I^wkta. ^ '^c/^ca^
Tertui' '^^ dihA;)^vct, Thus^ (^J We know that fome
Ibid. of the Followers of the fame Satuminus deny'd
Ad Tarf. the Refurredion of the Flefh. Accordingly Ig-
Seft. 2. fiatius cautions the Church of Tarfus againil that
'^' dangerous Opinion alfo : mest o^ on w m^^ Ivm
And this Dodrine he afterwards confutes in the
fame Epiftle. This Argument I cannot but look
upon as of great Weight in the prefent Cafe.
'Tis true, Ig^tatim never names Satuminus in any
of his Ten Epiftles. But this is of no Confe-
quence ; fmce he never names any of the Here-
ticks, but in that to Philadelphia : and never at all
Vid. ad willingl5\ Nor does it appear that Satuminus^
Smyrn. Herefy had fpread fo much in Afia^ as to make it
Sea, 5. neceffary to name him to the Jfiatick Churches.
(10.) The Obfcurer References and Allujions do
all along, and after fome time the dire^ ^iotati'^
ons dr^alfo belong to thefe Epiftles, as well as to
all the reft. Nay, if I have rightly underftood
Tolycarp above, their Authority will be not at all
inferior to that of the other Seven : His Words
implying more than a bare Quotation of them.
fii. ) All the prefent hjown MSS. but one;
whether they be Greek or Latin ; whether they
be of the Larger or Smaller Epiftles , do or did
contain thefe Three equally with the reft ; evert
when fome of them did not contain the Spuri-
ous' one to the Thilipfians at the fame Time ; as
we have formerly obferv'd. ' ■ •
(12.) To conclude ; Thefe Three Epiftles are
foVio^SySerious^andPraclical ; are written in fo pe-^
culiar and affedionate a Manner,as toChurches,-
and to a Perfon which Ignatius was nearly related
to; of whom he was taking his finalLeaVe,and to
whom he Vw'as imparting his laft Inftrudions : And
thgy have fo many Marks of Genuine Concern^
iiidmate
EpJUes ^/Ignatius. 99
intimate Friendfhip, and Paftoral Care, that
they feem not eafy to be imitated by a Counter-
feit Author afterward. I believe the Pious Rea-
der y who carefully perufes thefe Larger Copies
of the Epiftles of Ignatius, will agree with me,
that fuch an unafFeded Strain of Religious Care,
AfFe6lion, Serioufnefs, and an Heavenly Con-
verfation/uitable to one going to Martyrdom, as
runs through all thefe Ten,and particularly thefe
ThreeEpiftles before us,are by no means agreeable
to the Temper and Characfler of an Impoftor.
Scholium, We muft here note, that the pre-
tended AncientA(5ls of the Martyrdom of Ignatius
are plainly Spurious and of no Authority. For,
(i.) Their Stile and Compofition is harfh, and
ftrange,arid difagreeable to all the certainlyGenu-
ine Remains of thofe early Times ^ and only like
the additional Interpolations of theSmallerCopy.
. (2.) .They include the Smaller or Spurious E-
piftle to the Romans m them ; which yet has been
prov'd to be no earlier than the Fourth Ceritury.
{%) They are entirely difagreeable to Chro-
nology : As" written long after the Reign of Tra-
jan, and at firfl: afcribing the Coming of Tra-
jan to Antloch , and fo Ignatius^ Condemnation
to the Ninth Year of Trajan, or tjd A, D. io6. or
at leaft to the Beginning 6^'^A..d!'ioj, and
at laft attributing his Mai^rdom to the Con-
17. and then
fuls of A. D. 107. alfo. \Vhereas 'tis now prov'd ^^^ ;
that all this belonged to y^,I>. 116. nine or ten Years
afterwards ; as is well known by Ghronologers.
(4.) .They directly, contradicfc the Epiftles
themfelves, and diredly contradid Etifeblus's and
Chryfofitmh Accounts alfo. For thefe Ads make « ;,
all the Journey from Sekuciay the Port of Antl- ' ^°
och, to Smyrna, and from thence to Troas, to
have been by Sea : Whereas 'tis certain that ic
was perform a, mainly at leaft, by Land. Hear'
H i the
lOO \A Dij[ertation upoyl the
the Words of the Epiftle to the Romans, even as
they run in that Small Copy which is in thefe
Seft. 9. A(^s themfelves ^ <*cctja{0 J^-^? tz i^uov ^zrvivfjuiL, j^
Xf/rs^ ^X' '''^'^ TTOi^AuQVTvt., . ^ ><) ct/ fzi; 'S5£o^';cKffB« ^/^
TM o/o)'. T? >C«TCfc OVLfK^y XSi'TO. T^KIV fJUt ^0»)fiV. And
Eufchius is not lefs clear in the P^affage formerly
illft. quoted ; ^ «^^ *^ ^^'^ *^'^ etfctyjoutSiiv par ^^liKi^VI?
P * 1 o^. X. T. A. Chrjfcjrom is here alfo as exprefs; ct/ 3<J ;?Ji
In Ignat. r o/bV tto'aw? ciwrfi^sfft" TrovToSti/ «AH^5f t etQAMT^^^ ^
Op. Edit. ^jTcJ 7TD>^^av l^tTn^JLTrop ^ ifpoSiuv. Tc«i)'7tt J^tJ^.<nLKv
'T- V ^? '^t' '^^"' <**^«"« *^ 0 i^ 7^'^ "T" pCOfXWJ OtKvffJ f/JO-
503. A(5- ctOTW ^v^rtCT©-.— ;i^ r «? ;^ r h^v l-xwiiw; ivieyc-T,)ozti,
((;.) They are never mention'd by any of the
Ancients for more than Six Centuries of the
Church ; i. e. not till thofe ignorant Ages^ when
Forgery and Interpolation over- ran Chrifiendom.
'(6.) Their Copies^ Greek and Latin, agree
but ill together : And that belonging to the Cor-
f<5w -Xibrary contains abundance of Trafli and
'SeeGtdh. Fables interrnix'd : Yet does it want the conclu-
Spicil. '^mg Br^achj which is in the other. The Dia-
Tom II ^^Kue between Trajan and Ignatius is not a little
p. 22. ' to be fufpedted : as are the Mficns or Dreams
Sea. 2. ^t the Conclufion ; which alfo appear to contra-
Se*l. 6. 3j^ ti^e foregoing Narration : And are therefore
rejected by Dr. Grahe: to fay nothing of the
modern Form of Doxology^ (rJi^ rf <^yia -mil^^A-n,
occurring therein. Nor are there any Motives
or Arguments^ whether Internal or External, to
ballance all thefe Itrong Arguments againft them.
'*' In fliort, they are fo evidently Spurious, that
Ms furprizing to find fuch Learned Men as Arch-
bifhop TJ^Kr, BiftlOp Fearfon, Dr. Gral;e, and Dr.
Smith owning them for Genuine* And I believe,
that
Epjiles of Ignatius. lo r:
that had not the Smaller Epiftle to the Romans ^oi
which they were fo fond, been therein preferv'd,
neitlier they nor any other Men of Learning,
would ever have troubled themfclves aboutthem.
Corollary. Since thefeA.(5lsare certainly Spurious,
this is a ftrong Argument againft the Smaller E-
piftle to t\\QRomans, wholly depending on them;
and by confequence to its Fellows^the reft of the
Smaller Epiftles alfo.
Corollary (2.) Altho' the Smaller Epiftles be
themfelves Spurious, yet are they fo very much
verbatim extracted fi*om our prefent Large ones ,
and are fo evidently little later than E:(f^^///i'sDays,
that they are plain and Authentick Atteftations
to thofe Large ones we now have, whence they
are derived : Nay, they are fuch unqueftionable
Evidences of their Verity, and of the Truth of
our prefent Copies of them for the main ; I mean
that they are the very fame which were own'd
and us'd in the Fourth Century, when Eufebius
gave us an Account of them, as we rarely have
for any other Ancient Writings whsitfoever.
CorolL f:».) From the Ge»///W, I may add, the
Sacred Authority of thefe Larger Epiftles of Igna-
tius thus eftabliflied, we learn, that the Afoftolkal
Conflltutlons, even as, for the main, they ftand
in our prefent Copies, are of the mofi Sacred and
Dinjine Authority : They being ftill in thefe Epiftles
not lefs referr'd to and cited as Sacred and Di'vine,
than the other knownBooks of theNewTeftament.
Coroll. (4.) The Faith of that part of the Chri-
ftian Church, which the Athanafians would call
Arlan, is alone the True^ Old, Genuine Chrifiian
Faith ; founded on thofe wofi Sacred Ccfifiitutions of
the Afofiles themfelves ; and confirmed by the un-
deniable Citations and Teftimonies of our A-
poftolical Bifhop Ignatius therefrom : And fo is
to be embraced by every Chriftian.
jiug.io. 171 1. WILL. WHISTOK.
I05
The Epiftlcs of Ignatius
Smaller.
npoz E^Esiors.
fj^n fn^ audvcav 'it)
ex^cd T? V(rM tv Ep4-
liatger.
HPOS E*E2lOT2^ lA.
?y xx;ei» »/Ua!'<' I«<7a Xetr?^ -t^
T« d^tofjcayj.el^o)y Tit i^jra cy
C) l^fu. N. B. (t) Attoc/^Ja'^©-. a. (.-.) K«u\ B.
10^
Bifhopof Antioch.
^Larger*
To ^/je Ephefians.
Ignatius, who is alfo called
Theophorus^Tl? thcChnrch
which is at Ephefus in A-
fia^ defcrvedly mofi haffjy
being blejfed by the Great-
nefs and Fulnejs of God the
Father , and -predefiinated
before the World began, that
it fljould be alway f for an
enduring and unchangeable
Glory ; being alfo united
and chofen through the true
Vaffion , by the VAll of
God the Father^ and of
our Lord ^ejus Chriji
our Sa'viour. All Happi-
nefs in Jefus Chrifl, and
in his undefiled Joy,
I. T Have heard of your
JL mod defirable Name
in God, which you have
ob-
^matter*
To the Ephefians.
Ignatius^ who is alfo
called 7 heophorus,
to the Church which is-
^r Ephefus inhS\i\
mofi dtjervedly hap-
fy; being BkJJ'cd
thro' the Greatfiefs &"
Fulnefs of God the Fa-
therland predefiinated
before the World be-
gan^ that it fjould be
always unto the endu-
ring d^ unchangeable
Glory ^ being united
and chojen thro* his
trueVajfion^according
to theWillof the Fa-
therland JefusChrlfi
our God '^ All Hap-
plncfsybyjefmCh rifi^
& hisiPidefirdGrace.
much
H
Have heard of
your Name,
beloved ill
God
104.
T'he Larger and Synaller
Smaller.
Xe^rw T&i ffUTvet fif^v^
fliuVi'Tn.] 0V7*i 3t»3 ct-
77 St»5 70 (JVy}ivi}coy fif-
luyfiv i'xmh^ fML^tiTjii
it) *i^ -Jaref hjuav iauiiv
-'^ 'm>^V7;}.i)e}cttf Cjuav ov
ja'th elo'wy^Trp ^ vjuaJp
9 cd/ <7a^x^ cmjyjoiK) ov
%v^uax xp 'i-m'^v ^ei^v
VfjC^f eanza ci* owioviTJ
(^lK(t.v^^a7nai AVct^eoTWfYi^Tif iv
3<) f^€ J\<hfj^tiV arm Tvt'et^ "Oa^*
yjiv iv Pdy.i} ^ct^fia^fftUy %VdL
(*) g-^T-fi h" T(-t)7W\V7:^i1^CiM''
V/ucov iv ovqyxLTl ^k el'T^f<Y\(pcb iv
T(py Vjucoy i} <^jrjcoV&/* 01/ Vu^o-
'TTO.v' i^ Travrtti Vf/A^y i'j ofxata-
Hse**
l\i^
(*) i^ a4o\ N. (f> :TEAt'W-^^tct>'. T.
Epiftles (?/ I G N A T I u s. 105
larger.
obtain'd by a righteous dif-
pofition^ according to the
Faith and Love which is
in Chriftjefus our Savi-
our. How that being Fol-
lowers of the Love of God
towards Man^ and flirring
up your felves by the Blood
of Chrift^ you have per-
fecflly accomplifti'd the
Work that was proper and
natural to you. For you
have Heard that I come
bound from Syria for the
fake of Chrift our common
Hope ; trufting through
your Prayers to attain to
fight with Beafts at Rome ;
that ib through Martyr-
dom I may become the
Difciple of Him^ 'who gave
himfelf to God an Offering
and a Sacrifice for us. I have
therefore Receiv'd your
whole Multitude in the
Name of God^ by Onefi-
wus y one of unfpeakable
Charity^ who is your Bi-
Ihop. Whom I pray you
may love according to
Chrift Jefiis, and that all
of you may be like him.
BleiTed be God who has
granted you who are fo
worthy of him , the Fa-
Your
Smaller.
God; which ye have
very jiiftly attain'd
by aHabitof Righ-
teoufnefs ^ accord-
ing to the Faith and
Love which is in
Jefus Chrift our Sa-
viour : How that be-
ing Followers of
God , and ftirring
up your felves by the
Blood of Chrift, ye
have perfectly ac-
complifhedtheWork
that was Connatu-
ral unto you. For
hearing that I came
bound from Syria ^
for the common
Name and Hope,
trufting through Eph.V. 2.
your Prayers to
fight with Beafts at
Rome; that fo by
Suffering I may be-
come indeed the
Difciple of Him
who gave himfelf to
Gody an Offering and •
Sacrifice for us^ ye
hjiftned to fee me.'
I received therefore,
in the Name of God,
your whole Multi-
tude in Onefimus ;
who
io6 T'be Larger and Smaller
^waller. msfger,
TlfMV VjUCOV K) tS ^(TM-
OvdU
/uo(/^ ov <yf l^ifJL'Tr^cLexov ^ dp' a-
OvmfjiUy )y (.*.) B/7p«j", :^ Ew-
(*) Forte Bupp«. Cf) i^ w^iU fifjmv, T. C'.O Forte Byppw.
Ep(iles of Ignatius. jqj
^larger.
your to have fo worthy a
Bifliop in Chrift.
II. Now as to our Fel-
low Servant Burrhus^ who
is your Deacon in things
pertaining to God , and
bleffed in all things , I
pray God he may conti-
nue unblamable for the
Honour of the Churchy
and of its moft bleffed Bi-
fliop. Crocus alfo, who is
worthy both of God and
you, whom we have re-
ceived as a Pattern of your
Love to us, has in all
things Refrefh'd me, and
has not been a^iamed of my
Chain : As the Father of
our Lord Jefus Chrift will
Refrefh him , together
with Onefimiis ^ and Bur-
rhuSy
Smaller.
who by inexpreffi-
ble Love is Our's,
but according to the
FlefhisyourBifhop:
Whom I befeech
you, by Jefus Chrift,
to love ; and that
you would all ftri've
to be like unto Him.
And Bleffed beGod,
who has granted
unto you, who are
fo worthy of Hlm^
to enjoy fuch an
Excellent BifllOp.
II. For what con-
cerns my Fellow-
Servant Burrhtis^ &
your moft Bleffed
Deacon in things per-
taining to God,- I
intreat you that he
may tarry longer,
both for your's, and
your Bifhop's Ho-
nour. And Crocus
alfo worthy both
of God and you,
whom I have recei-
ved as the Pattern
of your' Love, has
in all things re-
frefh'd Me, as the
Father of our Lord
Jefus Chrift fhalU/-
• fo
-- Tim.
i6.
io8
716^ harder and Smaller
^maUev.
"ivat, hi iMA'^^Tttyf y\Ti
vol i^ T? CoJtm jW/UH y
;^ 70 aZ'n Kiyy^Ti ^wV-
^TttOJO/J^Ot 1W CC7T-
KLarger.
X) TM flOUTM ycofl^y y^ TO CU;70 ^i-
(•) Dceft. B,
Efiflles of Ignatius.
loc;
idargcr.
rht4Sy ^nd Euflus^ andF/w;-
to^ in whom I have feen
you all in Love. And
may I always have Joy of
you, if I fliall be worthy
of ic. It is therefore fit-
ting that every way you
fiiould glorify JefusChrift,
who has glorified you;
that by an united Obe-
dience you may be perfect ^
ly joined together in the fame
Mind^ a7tdinthefamejudg-
wtnt ; and may all fpeak a-
like concerning the fame
things ; that being fubjed
to your Bifliop and his
Presbytery , you may be
entirely (hn(5Vifv'd.
TIL I do not Ordain
things for you , as if I
wxre fome great Perfon.
For tho' I am bound for
the N^me of J^fus Chrift,
I am
Smaller
fo refrefh Him ; to-
gether vinhOnefimMs^
and Burrhus , and
EufltiSy and Front Oy
in whom I have, as
to 7<?«rCharity/een
all of you. And
may I always have
Joy of you, if I
fhall be worthy of
it. It is therefore
fitting that you
fhould by all means
Glorifie Jefus Chrift
who hath Glorified
you : That by a U-
niform Obedience
ye may he perfeBly
joined together in the
fame Mind^ and in
the fame Judgment ;
and may all j^eak the
fame things concerning
every Thing : And
that being fubjed to
your Bifliop, and
the Presbytery, ye
may be wholly and
throughly Sandi-
fied.
III. Thefe things
1 prefcribe to you,
not as if I were
fome body Extracr-
dinary; For cho' I
am
I Cor. L
10.
no
The Larg;er and Smaller
KelKcd VfjJV y cU of40j^iiXoi^, l(A
'm^i y va^&cfict y i^o[AoVii y f4A^
(lutj ;(J' yva(zltjj ^^y hf Xf/r^,
Xf*rs,
. ir^WUM -i*
0;&ti' «5^t7rrt vy.7/ OZ^v >^ v^ilif ^Wh ffojj.
CVJJ-^
Tfi^CiV
r)Dlcft.A.B. (t)Deeft.B. (/.) v>~f. B.
Epjiles (?/ Ignatius. iii
Sparger.
I am not yet perfec^V. For
now T do but begin to be
a Difciple, and I fpeak to
you as my Fellow Servants;
for I ought to have been
admonifh'd by you, in
Faith 5 in Inftrudion, in
Patience , in Long-fufFer-
ing. But forafmuch as
Love does not fufFer me
to be filent towards you,
therefore have I firft ta-
ken upon me to ethort
yoa, that you would con-
fpirc together to obey the
Will of God. For Jefus
Ghrift does all things ac-
cording to the Will of hi^
Father ; as Himfelf fome-
where faith 3 1 do always
ihofe things that fleafe him.
Wherefore We ought to
Live according to the
Will of God in Chrift,
and to Imitate him , as
Tatd did. Be ye foUoTvers
of me, fays he, even as I al-
fo am of Chrifi,
IV. Wherefore it will
become you to agree toge-
ther in Compliance with
the
Smaller.
am bound for His
Name, I am not yet
perfed in Chrift
Jefus. But now I
begin to learn, and
I fpeak to you as
Fellow-Difciples to-
get her wirh Me, For
1 ought to have
been ftirred up by
you, in Faith, in
Admonition, in Pa-
tience, in Long-
fufferifig : But for-
afmuch as Charity
fuffef s me not to be joh.VIIf.
filent towards you, 29.
I have firft taken
upoh itie to exhort
you, that ye would
all run together ac^
cording to the Will
of God. For even \^
Jefus Chrift , our
infeparable Life, is
fent hy the Will of
the Father ; as the
Bifhops appointed
unto the utmoft
Bounds of theEarth,
are by the Will of
Jefus Chrift.
IV. Wherefore
it will become you
to Run Together
accord-
I Cor. xr.
Ill
77?f Larjzer and Smaller
^mailer.
"ji. To {d 0.^,0'/ ofjia^oy
<3^^ "iVA ffUfJL(flG>yot OVTii
ev ouavoia^y ^OffAei. ^«
cfisTE cy ^«?i| ^>^ J)oi IH-
jjfjiay )^ GLK^jyiy )^ cm-
}Larger.
rk }(p ^9v Tnif^ivovrQ- v^i,
VZ3-0 <7« 57Pdt'/UA7Df. TC }^ O^IOPO-.
TCdy a,^ p(??<^' x<^'?f* (riwJ\nh~
(pijKtL^ ImCKS 0 Xf/?5J. Kflti 0/
"ivA CVyL^UVOt ^OVTli C4/ OUOVOtcty
7?77 \v 'fpn^ (*} Til cvii^edvlcl^
«/S? 5S AVToliy (pnai'y TIATlf cLyiy
'^v ^fJMiy hdi^cayLU ivo-nm g\j*
vmuyAVoi'; ^tw, fn^m-mi I?) Xfi-
(Vi^.t.
■^r -...li
Hpfiles of Ignatius.
)larger. ^matter.
iig
the Bifliop's Will , who
fteds yoQ according to
God. Which indeed you
ah*eady do^ as being in-
ftruded by the Spirit. For
your famous Presbytery,
worthy of God, is as ex-
actly fuited to their Bi-
fhop, as the Strings are to
their Harp. Even fo being
joined together in that U-
nanimity and agreeing Af-
fedion 5 of which Jcius
Chrill is the CLipcain and
Guardian, Do ye each
Man of you join to make
up one Choir : That a-
greeing together in Con-
cord, and having Union
with God, you may be-
come Ont m Unity and
Confent with God the Fa-
ther, and his Beloved Son
Jefus Chrill our Lord.
For, fays He, Grant to tbew.
Holy Father^ that they may
he One in us, as I and Thou
are One, Wherefore it is
profitable for you, being
joined together in an un-
blameable Unity in God,
to be Followers of Chrift's
Example ; whofe Mem-
bers alfo ye are,
V; For, if I, in this lit-
tle
according to the
Will of your Bi-
fliop, as alfo ye do.
For your Famous
Presbytery, worthy
of God , is fitted as
exadly to the Bi-
jfhop, as the String^
are to the Harp.
Therefore in your
Concord,and agree-
ing Charity, Jefus
Chrift is Sung; and
every fmgle Perfon
atnong you makes
uptheChorus: That •
fo being all Confo-
nam in Love , and
taking up the Song
of God,ye may in a
perfect Unity, with
one Voice, fing to
the Father by JefuS
Chrift ; to the end
that he may both Joh.XVit
hear you, and per- u, 21.
ceive by your Works
that ye are indeed the
Members of hisSon.
Wherefore it is pro-
fitable for you to 11 ve
in anuhblamableU-
irity, that fo ye may
always have a Fel-
lowfiiip with God.
V. For if i in
I tbis
114
T'he LiWger and Smaller
^mailer-
yjOTTOV V(/.^Vy^)C etV^CO'Tn-
vhjj S'^ ctMcfc TndjyMjj^
crajfTrt hi Iv'OTHTl cviJ.^pa-
O^VrUu \o^V 'iyfi^ 7lT>T(d
^?^ov «j Tg 'T« crnifTyJ-
O Zv fJM Sfp^/WV'©- ^
Viv' yiyc^'^'^ 3^3 vars-
^iK^AVOt? 0 Sr^oj etl/77-
cho-KJ0'7r&>y 'ivct ZfjS^ r^»
Kcu
Idarger*
7&I (I)) ;^r3"' -^ miet ac/T«^ 'tj'afi
CTEtrTBt h> kvOTHTJ ffV^(pCt)VdL M. /M-M-
rd '3-«»* « )^l>'^? iV) J^<inifii/s)fio^'
'3^Iu>a< dvToti TidvTzt Ttt oj> Xf/rc^
Ai/z©- '€^v iv ^^oCd.7^ dh^^y t]"
c^Ti dyciTHiTiit \ssr:'TctynvdLt'TTM) oh-
\Sd-07WCOi//MV©'5 VTIZtziiBi XpTfO
0 etTret^P duTvl^ ^ ATei^
Xf/rro liKT^' 0 3 dTret^v tm
C) Apctma^y.,uim, T. Cf) Deeft B. (W) Kve'i6>, T.
Efijiles of Ign
A T I U S.
I I
larger.
tie Time, have had fuch a
Familiarity with your Bi-
flicp ; I mean this not of
a Worldly , but Spiritual
Acquaintance ;Howmuch
more mufl I think 5'ou
happy J who fo depend on
him as tho Church does on
the Lord Jefas^ and the
Lord does on his God
and Father? That fo
all things may agree in
Unity. Let no one de-
ceive himfelf : If any one
be not within the Altar, he
is depriv'd of the Bread of
God. For if the Prayer of
One or Two be of fuch
Force y that Chrif^ himfelf
fiands among them , how
much more will the Pray-
er of the Bifhop, and of
the whole Church^afcend-
ing up with one Confent
to God , prevail for the
granting of all their Peti-
tions in Chrift ? He there-
fore that feparates himfelf
from them, and does not
come together to the So-
ciety where Sacrifices are
oifered, to the Church of
the Firfi-horn ivho are writ'
ten in Heazfen, is a Wolf in
Sheep's Cloaithiiig; while
he
Smaller.
this littleTime have
had fuch a Familia-
rity with your Bi-
fhop, I mean not a
Carnal, but Spiritu-
al Acquaintance with
Him ; How much
more muft I think
you happy, who are
fo join'd to Him, as
the Church is to Je-
fus Chrift, and Je-
fus Chrift to the
Father; that fo all
things may agree in
the fame Unity ^ Let
no Man deceive
himfelf; if a Man
be not within the ^^^^^
Altar y he is deprived xvill.soi
of the Brcadof God.
For if the Prayer
of One or Two be
of fuch Force, as 7ve
are told ; How much
more powerful fhall
that of the Biftiop
and the whole
Church be } He
therefore that does
not come together
into the fame Place HeK MJ:
with it ,,is proud, 23.
and has already con-
demned himfeif.For
i z h
ii6
The Larger and Smaller
Smaller. 'jLargcr.
lf<t» AKiiayV y dLK^H Til TliyL-^HMTXii
(''; :^"^: T.
Epijiles of Ignatius.
117
^Larger.
he makes a Shew of that
gentle Form. Do you^ Be-
loved^ take care to be fub-
je6l to your Bifhop^ and
your Presbyters^ and your
beacons. For he that is
liibjed: to them^ is obedi-
ent to Chrift, who has or-
dained them. But he that
is difobedient to them^ is
difobedient to Chrift Je-
fus : And he that is difibe-^
(Uent to the Son, jluill not fee
Life, but the JVrath of God
ahhleth on him. For he that
lubmits not to his Superi-
ors^ is felf-vviird, and quar-
relfome^ and proud. But
God, lays the Scripture, re-
fifteth tb€ proud, hut glvetb
Grace to the humble. And a-
gain;, The proud ha^e great-
ly tranfgrefs'd. The Lord
alfo himfelf fays to the
Priefts, He that heareth you,
heareth me ; and he that hear-
eth me , heareth the Father,
that [ent me^ He that deffi^
jeth you , defpifeth me ; and
be that defpifeth me, defpifeth
him that fent me,
VI. The more therefore
you fee your Bifiiop filent,
the more do you Reve-
rence him. For whomfo-
ever
Smaller.
it is written, God re-
fifeth the Proud. Let
us take heed there-
fore , that we do
not fet our felves a-
gainft the Bifhop,
that we may be
fubjedl to God.
John IIL
3^.
£ Pet.V.i.
Luke X.
VL The more a-
ny Qne fees, his Bi-
fhopfilent, the more
let him Revere him.
I % For
ii8
The Larger and Smaller
^mailer.
dvTvv Jix^^^y '^^ ^^'^^
dvTvv r yjj^iov </« c^iy^
Cl?y 077 TldvTi^ K? ««'^»/-
^6W {h76, Pc) 077 ly V-
77y(^ TJ^fco;/ ^-^Tif l»jr»
^Larger.
077 di CLVTZV r HU^loy Jt" 'ST^J-;
dvTO'; ,^'75/ OVntTiUd^ VTTi^iirOA-
077 Tmvm X^ ethrir^cuf C^Wi' i^
y^ c7 Tw.mv, V[Jiiti ^W «»' S9^ 73/-
^wMvJi^j (t) riau^^y Tb Xe«-
T/j/e^
E/£i>9c
C; i/'f^?. N B. (t) ridt/A'/) T&f Xe^9r^of^, ;^ T{fMbia>
TTri Tn^Tdrqi. A. B.
Epflles ^/Ignatius.
119
Klarser.
ever the Mailer of the
Houfe fends to govern his
own Houfliold^ we ought
in like manner to receive
him as we would him that
fent him. It is therefore
evident that we ought to
look upon the Bifliopeven
as we would do upon the
Lord himfelf , while he
ftands before the Lord. For
one that looks carefully about
hiiTiy and is diligent in his
Bufinefs y mufi fiand before
Kings J and not fiand htfore
flothful Men, And indeed
Onefimtts himfelf does great-
ly commend your good
Order in God ; that you
all live agreeably to the
Truths and that no Here-
fy dwells among you. Nor
do you hearken to any one
but to Jefus Chrift alone^
the true Shepherd and
Teacher. And you are, as
Taul wrote to you , One
Body y and One Spirit ; be-
caufeyou are called in one hope
of jour Faith, Since there is
One Lordy One Faith , One
Baftifniy One God and Fa-
ther of all • who is o'ver all,
and through ally and in alL
Such are you, as tauglit by
fuch
Smaller.
For whomfoever
the Mailer of the
Houfe fends to be
over his ownHoufe-
hold, we ought in
like manner to re-
ceive Him y as we
would do Him that
fent him. It is there-
fore evident that we
ought to look upon
the Bifliop, even as p^^y
we would do upon xxii. 29
the Lord Himfelf.
And indeed Omfi-
mus himfelf does
greatly commend
your good Order in
God : That you all
live according to
the Truth, and that
no Herefy dwells
among you. For
neither do ye heark-
en to any one more
than tojcfus Chrift
fpeaking to you in
Truth. Eph. IV .
4; 5;<5.
I 4 VIL For
lao
"The Larger and Smaller
^mailer.
Uarger.
cv d^VATo i^ann et-
X^ 7BT5 a6;7a3'r}f.
C6^^a 771/ it fS^(<^v\ii a^Vdi^tet ,^tf^
<^cDx.(rA,A\ieL;y It' tfA.e9p6) idJJ'WV
it) r ^H^o/i^SfleoV etVToli' »? /h u-
dffUCav cLTtdK^A hoi "^ iWVii
ivioiy i ihjvdfJ^oi Vhetit\eiVy h.VfT"
<Srw ^ii' dvictJA yo vocrvoiv' )ct-
T^i 'j i)fjuav SitV 0 (jLOv©- dhV\^
^vU '3£0f^ 0 d-^JViilQ- }^ AZS^^
enjQ-y 0 r cKee>vyjjei"3~y i^ 3 z^-
IrtyS*!/ T Xex^v* Tvv ^wi^ cuayay
Alf^eOTl^V CAi Mstei<^ '? v7ttp,^J'«* 0
.'^TiJ Qo'fiavy 0 d^'yctlQ- Iv
^niTiS QeofMVy M {«>; Iv (p^^fy
¥>^
Epflles (?/ I G N A T I U S.
121
KLatger.
fuch Inftrudors ; Taul^ in
whom Chrift dwelt; and
Timothy the moil faithful.
VII. But there are fome
very naughty Perfons who
accuftom themfelves to
carry about the Name of
Chrift in Deceit and Wick-
kednefs \ but at the fame
time doing things unwor-
thy of God^ and indulging
themfelves in things con-
trary to the Dod:rine of
Chrift; to their own Per-
ditioii:, and the Perdition
of fuch as hearken to them:
whom you are to avoid, as
you would do fo many
wild Beafts. For the Righ-
teous M'^n, who avoids them,
is faved for ever. But the
DefiruBion of the UfJgodly is
fudden y and to he rejoiced at.
For they are dumb Dogs
that cannot hark : but rave
for Madnefs, and bite fe-
cretly. Whom we muft
efchew, becaufe they are
fick of an incurable Dif-
eafe. But our Phyfician
is the only True God, Un-
begotten and Inacceffible ;
the Lord of the Univerfe,
the Father and Begetter of
the only Begotten Son.
We
Smaller-
VII. For fome
there are who carry
about the Name of
Chrifi in Deceitful-
nefs 3 but do things
unworthy of God ;
whom ye muft flee,
as ye would do fo
many wild Beafts.
For they are rave-
ning Dogs, who bite
fecretly ; Againfi:
whom ye muft
guard your felves,as
Men hardly to be
cured. There is Prov. X.
one Phyfician, both -S*
Fleftily and Spiritu-
al ; Made and not ^ • ^'
Made; God Incar-
nate ; True Life in j^ jy.
Death; Both of i **
Mary and of God :
Firft Paffible , then
Impaffible ; even Je-
fus Chrift our Lord.
VIIL
iia The Larger and Smaller
^waller. iLargcr.
^(jiict hi) vylv (i!) \^'£ip;^"^ Jl»-
c
01
(I) deeft.A.B. HI) deeft.A.B.
Epiftles ^/Ignatius,
125
We have alfo a Phyfician^
our Lord and God^ Jefus
Chrift 3 the only begotten
Son^ and the Word before
the World began: Who
afterward became Man of
the Virgin Mary. For the
Word was made Flejh. Be-
ing Incorporeal, he was in
a Body: Being Tmpaffible,
he was in a Paffible Body :
Being Immortal, he was
in a Mortal Body : Being
life, he was liable to Cor-
ruption : That he might
free our Souls from Death
and Corruption, and heal
them; and that he might
cure them when they wqtq
dileas'd with Impiety and
wicked Lufts.
VIII. Let no one there-
fore feduge you ; as indeed
you are not feduced ; but
are wholly devoted to God.
For when no evil Inclina-
tion isinyou, which might
defile you , and torment
you, then it is that ye live
according to God, and be-
long toChriO-. Call off
that which defiles you the
mod pure Church of the
'Ef>oefia?iSy which is fo
famous and celebrated
through-
smaller.
Joh. 1. 14^
VIII. Wherefore
let no Man deceive
you ; as indeed nei-
ther are ye decei-
ved , being wholly
the Servants of God.
For inafmuch as
there is no Conten-
tion nor Strife a-
mong you, to trou-
ble you , ye muft
needs live accord-
ing to God's Will,
My Soul be for
yours ;
1^4
T'he JL,aro;er and Smaller
czrsp «J^ » m^i Tct 7Vi
*^ 'Ttiipiai, A'j )^ yTi oa'p-
lisrger.
yjot Til QeL^yjxi' ^^ iJi n 'm^i
Tjf? ^95 a>?. u/^«7? 3, '25-A«p«? 0;/-
(Ziy^os{\i' h> Xp/r« Ih!T« te^<(«o^3
iif ifK eidauli auH^HV di
*tret7^fy ^7DifAa.g-/uSf)oi Hi
'im Ji v/uuVy i^yTiis kwv J)Jhb-
^1 Ttt (^l^dvicLy I3vav/jii Ttt «y7tt^
'TJi'^eiTjj.ivot 70 KAOTrxdvov 'srj/dT-
fJLAj a 7« Xp/r»^ fit A\«t Ttt /c/>c6 Act-
T14
Eftjlles of 1 G N A T I u s,
II
KLarger.
throughout the World.
Tbey that are after the Flejl)
cannot do the Works of the Spi-
rit, nor they that are after
the Spirit the Works' of the
Fleflj : As neither can Faith
admit of the Works of In-
fidelity ; nor can Infidelity
admit of the Works of
Faith. But you being full
of the Holy Spirit , do
no Works according to the
Flefh, but all according to
the Spirit. Ye are com-
pleat in Chrift Jefus , ipho
is the Sa^uiotir of all Men,
ef pec tally of thofe that believe.
IX. Neverthelefsj I have
been made acquainted that
fome Perfons have paffed
through youj who held the
evil Dodrine of theftrange
and wicked Spirit : To
whom you did not give
Entrance to fovv their
Tares; but flopped your
Ears, that you might not
admit that Error which
was
Smaller.
yours ; and I my
lelf the Expiatory ^qj„;
Offering for your VIII. $•
Church of Ephefus,
fo Famous through- Gal.V.17.
out the World.
They that are of
the Flefh cannot do
the Works of thc>
Spirit ; neither they
that are of the Spi-
rit the Works of the
Flefli. As he that
has Faith, cannot
be an Infidel; nor
he that is an Infidel 1 Tim.
have Faith. But e- ^V. 10.
yen thofe things
which ye do ac-
cording to the Flefli
are Spiritual ; foraf-
much as ye do all
things in Jefus
Chrift.
IX. Neverthelefs
I have heard of
fome who have paf-
fed by you, having
perverfe Dodrine :
Whom jou did not
fuffer to fow among
you ; but ftopp'd
your Ears, that you
might not receive
thofe things that
were
ia6
The Larger and Smaller
^waller.
fjLct'lt T&] ct^/ct), H Q cri-
^? Vfx^v dvctyayiv^ v-
:)(^p}VcJUy ©77 y^T A»^OV
(lovov Toy -S-go;/,
Xarger.
ctMrt ci/'TO '7^ ;to'pJK V af )^ 0 }{ju-^
tjj'tT'SMsj'* 0 a6;!j?? >«'Pj ^«OTy^ 0^
even^'y el<p* kfwfiy a.»C cxizl olv d.-
K-dJyi wa^ 1^8. ;^ 'u^ IcyjTa i^w-
ifll cJ)>^clct^y 077 OK 7^ g^8 Aa/U-
TD KUf'VTieiy 7dL \J)ct \cLKfi' etvrd.-
fzcmov >ap '^v' iiwn Jh^ct^H*
'JV(p>i J^'p K^ (JLi<^V* -vfSl/c/^AOTjj^/ tT-
Wp;^a ATltL-nKoVy ^7nV77KOVy Yf.
cAHfiyeioi fvmTzu (-j") y ^CfT? " imo-S'^
^e^fo?;, 0 ^ui?^tac^i (II) vf^^"
om T vriT^dy, ai Ai-S-xf ojtASAi-
T8? ^cL^^oKoy^^^a^ £ii o]}(joJh-'
) >;//Jtf. T. f/i; «^.«rf. T.
(«
Efijlles (?/ I G N A T I U S.
127
^Larger.
was preached by them : As
bein^ perfuaded that that
Spirit which deceives Man-
kind, does not fpeak the
Things of Chrift, but his
own, for he is a lying Spi-
rit. But the Holy Spirit
does not fpeak his own
Things, but the Things of
Chrift ; and not frorxi him-
felf, but from the Lord.
As alfo did the Lord preach
the Things that he recei-
ved from the Father. For,
fays he. The Wordwhlch you
hear is not mine , hut the Fa-
ther s which fent me. And,
fays he of the Holy Spirit,
He fljall not fpeak of hlmfelfy
hut whatfoever he jhall hear
from me. And thus does
he fpeak to the Father
concerning himfelf; Ihave^
fays he, glorlffd thee upon
Earth ; I ha^ve finiflied the
Work 7vhich thou ga'vefi me.
I ha^e manifefied thy Name
to Men. And concerning
the Holy Ghoft ; He jlmll
glorify me , for he recei'ves of
mine. Each of them there-
fore glorifies him from
whom he receives what he
does, and preaches him ,
^maller.
were fown by them:
As being the Stones
of the Temple o£
the Father, prepa-
red for his Bi^jlding;
and drawn up on
High by the Crofs
of "chrift, as by an
Engine ; ufmg the
Holy Ghoft as the
Rope: Your Faith
being your Support;
and your Charity
the way that leads
unto God. Ye are j^i, xiV.
therefore, with all 24.
your Companions
in the fame Journey,
full of God; His
Spiritual Temples , XVI. 15.
full of Chrift, full
of Holinefs: Ador-
ned in all things
with the Commands
of Chrift : In whom xVir.4,5.
alfo I Rejoice that
I have been thought
worthy by this pre-
fent Epiftle to con- XVI. 14.
verfe, and joy toge-
ther with you ; that
with refpe(5t to the
other Life, ye- love
nothing Jbut God
_only^-
X-lPray
1 a8 The Larger and Smaller
CM, ytii <sr^i i^.vov^ (t) C"'^^"
^t7n§^/leti" (LIMA Ct/ZQ/^/f* fXCt-
oJ^^y 01 7n^<i>ofj^oi cv vo^ia }UJ^
efa. o«/bV Ji *^v oiTj^avn^y in<T^(
voi oiyov, Actos' «< ^T^TnUciVy <h*
oTJ /«>^* ''■? /^7!ao7Ji77 ^zjjf^jrs;^?^'
(t)avyc«fbmp«y7ct.B. (|i;dccft.A.B. n«^'-A.B.
Efifiles of Ignatius.
la^r
Mrger- Entailer.
and pronounces his Words.]
But the Spirit of Deceit
preaches himfelf; fpeaks
his own things. For he is
one that pleafes himfelf.
He glorifies himfelf, for he
is full of Arrogance. He is
a lying, deceiving, footh-
ing, flattering , unfincere,
talkative , trifling, incon-
fiftent, verbofe, fordid, ti-
merous Spirit. From whofe
Power Jefus Chrift will de-
liver you ; who has found-
ed you upon a Rock, as
chofen Stones, well fitted
for the Divine Edifice of
the Father: You, I fay,
who are rais'd up on high
by Chrifl, who was cruci-
fy'd for you : who make
ufe of the Holy Spirit as a
Cordj and are elevated by
Faith, and taifed upwards
by Love, from Earth tq
Heaven : and have the un-
defiled for the Compani-
ons of your Journey. For,
fays the Scripture, BkJJ'U
are the undefiled in the way ^
who walk in the Law of the.
Lord. JsJo.w the unerring
Way is Jefus Chrift. For,
fays he, tarn the Way and
m LifeVAm taU way
lead? K
rfalm,
CXVItt
X.Pray tf,, .
i|o' T'he 'Larger and Smaller
^matter. larger.
Cfioti ULUTWV C^Hi -^(5^-
P^jSb* '€57 ;<> fluJTO/V «A;7Jf fZ£T«-
7^^ >S> ■»«. dAgoLTdL^ w 0 '^ktigpi^
^a>v i% ^hgpkipi'^ (t) ^5744«-
c>>
iri Dccfi, B, ff; Fort^^^ir4^72. no «^''^''^ a. F;
E^ifiles of I GNAT IV S.
^3^
leads to the Father. For,
No man, fays He, cometh to
the Father y but by me. Blef-
fed are ye therefore who
carry God, his Spirit, his
Temple,and his Sanduary
within you : and who are
univerfally adorned with
the Commands of Jefus
Chrift ; are a Royal Triefi^
hoody an holy Nationy a pecu-
liar Peofle. On whofe Ac-
count I rejoice exceeding-
ly, and have the Honour
by this Epiftle to fpsak to
the Saints which are at Efhe*
fusy the faithful in Chrifi Je-
fus, I therefore am glad
for your fake, that you do
hot give heed to Vanity ;
nor love according to the
Fiefli, but according to
God.
X. Do ye alfo pray with-
out ceafmg for all other
Men : For there is hope
of their Repentance, that
they may attain unto God.
Cannot He that falls arife ?
or he that goes aftray return a^
gain} Permit them there-
fore to be inftrucSed by
you. Be you . the Mini-
llers of Goa,and theMoutli
bi Ghrift; For thus fays
$»ntalier:
ibia.
1 Pet. a;
9.
Eph. I, i:
X.Pray alfo with-
out ceafmg for o-
ther Men: For there
is Hope of Repen-
tance in them, thai
they may attain un- n^ yj||;
to God. Let them ^. * '
therefore at leaft be
inftruAed by your
Works,, if they will
he no other way. Be yc
mild at their Anger;
K, a' hum^
131
3
The Zjorger and Smaller
^Kaufr^iDyLia; olvtwv V(J.etf
^Kciv^V etVTOiV VfA^i I-
•70 Ayu-ov cLVTwy i///«f
J\K(pot etVTWV Jjpn^f/^v
C77V 'SrAiOl/ fitcT/WlQw, 77f
E^et-
parser.
■<S« <jsr|^«j Tttf op><»V cu/roy v^uuf
rrtt^ ^hA<T(p\)iJLia4 'turmv (*) u /xsiV
J'iKoVy X.iyoV, }OJexiif « /« ^'r
7W77 -^jJ^'JiovTzt ra^ dwefietv^'
^'tff* ^0 aTTycTcijJ'oj'T^; diJLvvic^
TKf diJ)K'iv]ai V^JLAi" (||J « ctV-
TPatnozd^ Tin oh^yMa!'' (*) « ^a-
75 '^"'Hii fju^^ffjv vfj(Ai*\ diAh'
<po) YlfJUOif i9iy '^UA li oyof-uL tk
Xfei« Jh^cL^^y iij (judaic fjii^ TXtf
T«77fc' * Tniycov^ «x. yj'TreiX^y ct'rX*
\J3-ep '^'* fe;»(^p««' «si^cnit/;^7o, :17a-
T^p ^^Sf a/jTvii ' ^K o^iJkcrjv 0 7?B/-
OVef,
( • ) Pcfunt. B. rt ; Dceft. A. B. ( f! ) Defunt. N.
r^ ^^>^7i «Ae\ Nr (tj dvTvreiVi, A. B. .
Epjlles of Ignatius,
'U
the Lord, If je take forth
the frecious from the ^vile, ye
fjall he as my Mouth, Be ye
humble at their « Anger;
to their Reproaches do you
oppofe your earneft Pray-
ers : when they go aftray
do you ft and fait in the
Faith. Overcome their
cruel Temper by Gentle-
nefs ; their Paffion by
Meeknefs. For, Blejfed are
the Meek, And, Mojes v^as
meek abo've all men. And,
David was exceeding meek.
Wherefore Vaul gives this
Exhortation, and fays. The
Servant of the Lord maft not
firlvey but be gentle towards
all meny aft to teachy patient :
in meekneff infiruHing thofe
that oppofe themfelves. Not
endeavouring to avenge
your felves on thofe that
injure you : as fays the
Scripture, If I have return-
ed evil to thofe who rewarded
me evil for good. Let 14 s
make them Brethren by
our Gentlenefs to them.
Say ye unto thofe that hate
you , Te are my Brethren ;
that the Name of the Lord may
he glorified. And ht us imi-
tate the Lord , who when
he
humble at their
Boafting : To their
Blafphemies, return
your Prayers : To
their Error, your
Firmnefs in the
Faith : When they
are cruel, be ye gen-
tle ; not endeavou-
ring to imitate their
ways : ( Let us be
their Brethren in all
Kindnefs and Mo-
deration, but let us
be Followers of the
Lord : For who was
ever more unjuftly
ufed ? More defti-
tute ? More defpi-
fedO That fo no
Herb of the Devil
may be found in
you ; but ye may
remain in all Holi-
nefs and Sobriety,
both of Body and
Spirit, in Chrillje-
fus.
XV. 19.
Matth.V.
Num.XIL
Pfalm
cxxxr.
or, I Sam,
XXIV.
2 Tim n
24, 25.
Pfal. V
5.
Deeft
XI.
13+
The Jjaxger and, Smaller
OVA \asn(JLBiV1fy QW fMH^ejL&, 6*f-
ifjfl'. X«a?< TaTK /t^eTt:/
( * ) IJM»<0V, A.
(t; Defunt. A.B. (U Deell. B.
Epijlles of Igk ATI VS^
^35
^Larger.
he was revikdy reviled not a^
gain ; when he was crucified
he contradiBed not ; when he •
fuffered he threaUied not ;' but
prayed for his Enemies,
Father forgive them ^ they
know not what they do. If
any one the more he is
injured does the more pa-
tiently endure it^ happy is
he. If any one is defraud-
ed or defpis'd for the Name
of the Lord^ he really be-
longs toChrift. Take heed
that no Plant of the Devil
be found among you ; for
it is bitter and fait. Watch
ye^ and he fiohtr in Chrifl Je-
fus,
XI. The Laft Times are
come upon us : Let us be
very reverent, and have
an awful Regard to the
Long-fuffering of God,
left we defftfe the Riches of
Ms Goodnefs and Forbearance,
Let us rather fear the Wrath
to come,than love the pre-
fent Joy of the Life that
now ig. But let our pre-
fent and true Joy be only
this, to be found in Chrilt
Jefus, that we may truly
live. Do not ever defire lo
much as to breathe with-
out
Smaller.
1 Pet. II.
33.
Luc;
xxin.
34.
Match. V,
II.
1 Pet. IV.
XL The Laft
Times are come up-
on us : Let us there^
fore be very Reve-
rent, and fear the
Long- fuffering of
God, that it be not
to us unto Condem-
nation. For let us
either fear the Wrath
that isxo come, or
let us love theGrace
that we at prefent
enjoy : That by the
one or other of thefe
we may be found in
K 4 Chrift
Rom. If.
4«
1^6
T'he Larger and Smaller
^Larger.
(juiftyctexTtUy cv oi; '^oni (loi tc-
Kotvavov 'Tb ^rtfaTK icw •)iJ«^4o&5,
ImTjyJiVy ivA cv >cX>ifA) \<pi(neov
£^i^ ^ Xei^^^Vy ( *) 0/" ;^
J\jVA[JLi IMiT? Xei5"», UeUJhUy I»-
Ols/k 77f «/^^ ;^ 77OT J^A^a"
n ij/cfc. B. (t) Deeft. A. B. (li; Deeft, I ^/^J A. defiinr,
e)« aMa\ B. t; tk £A*;^V«. A. B. (fj DelunC A. B.
Epiflles 0/ I G N A T I U S.
^37
^Larger.
out Him. For He is my
Hope ; He is my Glory-
ing ; He is my never- fail-
ing Riches ; on vvhofe ac-
count I bear about me
thefe Bonds from Syria to
Rome ; thefe Spiritual Jew-
els ; wherein God grant I
may be perfe<5led through
your Prayers ; and become
thereby a Partaker of the
Sufferings of Chrift ; a
Partner of his Deaths Re-
furredion, and never-fail-
ing Life. Which God grant
I may attain unto ; that I
may be found in the tot
of the Chriflians of Ephe^
fus, who always convers'd
with the Apoftles, in the
Power of Jefus Chrift;
with Pauly and John , and
Timothy the moff faithful.
XII. I know both who
I am y and to whom I
write. I am, the inconfide-
rable Perfon Ignatius ; one,
as it were, under Danger
and Condemnation : . but
you are thofe that fcave
obtained Mercy, and are
eftablifhed in Chrift. I
am one delivered up to
Death ; the leaft of all
who have been put to
Death
Smaller.
Chrift Jefus, unto
true Life. Befides
him, let nothing be
worthy of you ; for
whom alfo 1 bear a-
bout thefe Bonds ,
thofe Spiritual Jew-
els , in which I
would to God that I
might arife through
your Prayers : Of
which I intreat you
to make me always
Partaker ; that I
may be found in the
Lot of the Chrifti-
ans of Ephefusy who
have always agreed
with the Apoftles,
through the Power
of Jefus Chrift.
XII.I know both
who I am, and to
whom I write : I, a
Perfon condemn'd ;
Ye,fuch as have ob-
tained Mercy : I,
expofed to Danger ;
Ye , confirmed /z-
gainji Danger, Ye
are the Palfage of
thofe that are kilfd
for Godj The Com-
panions
ig8
21?^ Tjarger and Smaller
^mallet;.
'Z '^uoiro uot -v^aro Tit {"xyn
^Tij^a^oi iv Wiry cm-
^larger.
\
^ Kv'iTtU 0 0Ag3p©- «tj-
in^oif* OvJiv *(^v a-
fly
Xp/5^V cipkuiify cv » TOf 7r5A«^©-
'mti/fxaTzav' » jap e^j/ j^^/i' w zra-
'Sjeof TTt? 6tp;^j xj -syoj l^^da^y
eicy cv 7TJI? kTra^jtoif,
^*) J^^ A. B.
Efiftles ^/Ignatius.
59
Death for Chrift, fro^n the
Blood of righteous Abel to the
Blood of Ignatius : You
are the Companions of
Paul in the Myftery of
theGofpel : oi Paul, who
was fandified , and had
this Teftimony , that he
was a chofen VeJJel.Atwhoi^Q
Feet may I be founds and
at the Feet of the reft of
the Saints, when I fball
attain unto Jefus Chrift :
ji^ho is always mindful of you
in his Trayers,
XIII. Let it therefore
be your Care to come
oftner. together , to the
Praife and Glory of God.
For when you meet often
together in the famePlace,
the Powers of the Devil
are deftroy'd, and \\is fiery
Darts, enforcing Men to
fm, are rendred inefFe6lu-
al. For your Concord and
Agreement in the Faith is
his Deftrucflion, and the
Torment of his Airociates.
Nothing is better than
that Peace which is accor-
ding to Chrift: whereby
all War from the Aerial
and Terreftrial Spirits is
aboliflied. For we firuggle,
not
Smaller.
panions of Taul In Matth.
the Myfteriesofthe X^^*
Gofpel; the Holy, ^^•
the Martyr, the de-
fervedly moft Hap-
py Vaul : At whofe
Feet may I be
found, when I (hall
have attained unto Aa5lJC.
God; who through- ^^'
out all his- Epiftle
makes mention of
you in Chrift Jefus.
XIII. Let it be
your Gare therefore
to come more fully
together , to the
Praife and Glory of
God. For when ya
meet fully together
in the fame Place, Eph. VI.
the Powers of the i<^-
Devil are deftroy'd,
and his Mifchief is
diffblved by the U-
nity of your Faith.
And indeed, nothing
is better than Peace;
by which all War
both Spiritual and
Earthly, is abolifli-
ed.
XIV.
14-0 'The luurger and Smaller
Smaller. TLargcr.
71 A^ 3 Aya.'Tm, To. ^
J)j9y CV ivOTjfli '^O/jSfJA^
^K ^V' TO 'ij a Ma TTttC-
7» «f H^OKAyt^aP efcJtfl-
fXMV©- fJtiffil, ^dPi^V TV
tuna* «7n>? oi ImiyyouiVOi
af UaM?^Q-(-[) TtK^wi" «f Xp/-
»77f ^f itppi^ ^<y"f ^ TEA©-'
«p;(^(^«wf, '3rif7^* TEA©" 3, <?.)^'-
A^^.tf< wxVTrt «{ yg.KoK(lyL^ap ct-
xoA«3«.' ^;'. «/«? 'STijTi/ 4^af-
i^ diyL'Mv yjiKTh/xivQ- (jutuv -f
«4c/)iA(p6p* 0 ^ eiTTtoUy Ayei'nvKTiii
TiXv^oiov (THy a( Qiauiiv, ol SOTtf-
ytnjifj^oi Xf /r» 'it)^ in. 'd% ai/
/Sff^iiiici ^Afaexi^ovTof c^ )B t«
A^^vov
AyMvav
(•) «A«ffi7e. A.B. (f) 7\Kwi. B.
Epjlles of 1
G N A T I U 5.
141
not agalnft Flejlj and Bloody
hut againfl TrincipalitieSy a-
gainfi Towers , againfi the
Rulers of the Darknefs of thts
World, againfi SfirltualWlc"
kednefs in heavenly Vlaces.
XiV. Wherefore none
of the Contrivances of the
Devil (hall be hidden from
you., if, like Paul, you have
fcrfeB Faith and Love to-
vjards Chrifi ; which are
the beginning and end of
Life : The beginning of
Life is Faith ; the end of
it Charity ; and both toge-
thcr, being preferv'd in U-
nity, do perfed the Man
of God : and all other
Graces do follow them^ to
the Perfedion of Good-
nefs. No one that profef-
fes the Faith ought to fin :
nor he that is poffefs'd of
Charity to hate his Bro-
ther. For he that faid^ Thou
jl)alt love the Lord thy God^
faid alfo , Jnd thy Neigh-
hour as thy felf Thofc that
Profefs themfelves Chriiti-
ans are to be known not
only by their Words, but
by their Works. For the
Tree is known by its Fruit,
XV. It
fsmaller.
V.l:
Xiy.Of all which
nothing is hid from
you, if ye have per-
fed Faitlf and Cha- ' Tim. I.
rity in Chrift Jefus, ''**
which are the Be-
ginning and End of
Life. For the Be-
ginning is Faith ;
the End Charity.
And thefe two join-
ed together, are of
God : But all other
things which con-
cern a Holy Life
are the Confequen-
ces of thefe. No
Man profeffing a
true Faith fmneth ;
Neither does he ^^^^ ^
who has Charity, 27. '
hate any. The Tree
is made manlfeft hy its
Fruit : So they who
profefs themfelves
to be Chriftians,are
known by what they Matth.
do. YovChrifiianity XII. 33.
is iiot die Work of
' '-"^ an
1 4s The J^arger and Smaller
fXV\ eiVAC^ M ActA»i/7» fJlM
laiv 0 Aeytfi^TTO/M, eT;
JS ay ActA« iST'ctATEij >J
o)fuv (WTd vetoiy )y aZiii
ay ^Kouof^ AyiTiwyjsV cju-
^dLoiKeiA 7^ ;^», d^" h /OyctiJLi,
3(^^^A Vi9i0iTtU, S^UATt Q 0/iO-
hoy^heu' T? ^\ f<^ <f))(^toavvluu*
Iv TM ^Affj^eia., 0 xj^^iQ- tifjuiov
>^ (*) r^of Imj»^ 0 Xf/f^;, 0 Mo^
'IS :&t« TO ^cS/IQ- trs^TDV iTiiitKrSy
3^ Tvn i-liJk^iv^ ©? (ML^vjiei Ab-
^f , a 0 'g^Twy©- h TtS iVAyyiKicpy
J) A 'jm.azav (7^ Itit^nfficSv, ^Jiy
^(SJ^^Vi 7vy XUflOV, *MC6 }^ 7%
y^v^JA YifAjSv tyyvi cuj'ni *0,
-mvTVL hy TTQicHfj^ a; cwTi Iv »-
VAot^ 3^ AUTVi Ivnixly ^tOf. Xfi-
fpV cv ("I") ni/ty" ActAWTw, 6/V j|^
cy TIav\6>* 7b 7niivf/4t tv eLyof
J)cfhLC}(.i7ra Yt^JLAi idi Xf /r» 9^')7'g-
Un
UH
C) 0. B. ft; v». A,
Epjlles c/ I G N A T I U S.
VM
^larger.
XV. It is better for a
Man to hold his Peace,
and to be [ a Chriftian, ]
than to fay he is one^ and
not to be fo. The Kingdom
of God is not in Wordy but in
Tower. Men believe with
the Hsart, and confefs with
the Mouth : They helie^ve tin^
to Right eoufnefsy and confefs
unto Sahation, 'Tis a good
thing to teachj if he that
teaches does alfo pradife.
For He that jhall both do and
teach y the fame is great in
the Kingdom. Our Lord
and God Jefus Chrift,
the Son of the Living God^
firft did and then taught ;
as witnefleth Lukt , whofe
Fraife is in the Gofpel through^
out ail the Churches, There
is nothing 'hid from the
Lord ; but our very Se-
crets are nigh unto him.
Let us therefore do all
things as thofe in whom
he dwells; that we may be
his Temples^ and he may "he
in
Smaller.
an outward Frofejfjton,
but jljews its jelf in
the Power of Faith,
if a Man be found
Faithful unto the
End.
XV. It is better
for a Man to hold
his Peace, and be ;
than to fay. He is a
Chrifiian^ and not to
be. It is good to
teach ; if what he
fays, he does like*
wife. There is there-
fore oneMafter who
fpake , and it was
done ; And even
thofe things which
he did without
fpeaking, are wor-
thy of the Father.
He that poffeffes
the Word of Jefus,
is truly able to hear
his very Silence ,
that he may be Per-
fect ; and both do
according to what
he fpeaks , and be
known by thofe
things of which he
is fiient. There is
nothing hid from
God, but even our
Secrets
I Cor. IV.
20.
Rom. X.
lo.
Matth.V;
'9.
Aasi i":
2 Cor.
VIII. 1 8.
1 Cor.IIL
16, 17,
VI. 19.
144*" T'be Larger and Smaller
Smaller. Sparger.
A*^*©", e<V 7« 77Vf TIB
3^ 0 AKiaV AUTV.
A/c^
(*J SiJk^H^Uv. A. S. (t; Dccft. N.
E^ijiles of iGii AT IV S.
45
}!Larger.
In us a God, Let Chrift
fpeak in us as he did in
FauL Let the Holy Spirit
teach us to fpeak the
Things of Chrift^ as h^
did.
XVi. Be not deceived.
Brethren, Thofe that cor-
rupt Families fhall not in-
herit the Kingdom of God.
If therefore thofe that cor-
rupt Mens Families are
condemn'd to dye^ How
much more fhall thofe that
endeavour to corrupt the
Church of Chrift faffer
everlafling Punifhment ?
for which the Lord Jefus,
the only-begotten Son of
God , endur'd the Crofs,
and Death it felf. Whofe
Dodrine whofoever fets at
nought, tho he be v^axen
fat and grown t hie k^ he fhall
go to Hell. In like manner
every Man that has recei-
ved
Smaller.
Secrets are nigh un-
to Him. Let us
therefore do all
things as becomes
thofe who have God
dwelling in them ;
that we may be his
Temples , and h@
may be our God i
As alfo He is , and
will manifeft him-
felf before our Fa-
ces, by thofe things
for which we juftly
love Him.
XVL Benotde-
ceiv'd^my Brethren:
Thofe that corrupt i^or.Vi*
Families l?j Adultery^ ^' *"'
{ball not inherit the
Kingdom of God*
If therefore they
who do this accord-
ing to the Flefh,
have fufferedDeathj
How much more
fhall he dye, who bv
his wicked Dodrine
corrupts the Faith
of God, for which
Chrift was crucifi-
ed ? He that is thus ^ '
defiledj fiiall depart xyi)lii
into unquenchable j^^
Fire j and fo alfo
14-6
Thk '^ISttfger and Smaller
ns£t-
eiQ' (t) ^ >«^<aa»k"^ <y* 1/ c^A"
ciAB(p4^ (■*') 77?'' (f ) JhoaJhidff
<xj<'c6 TV 3^» oKHXi/icriei. f^ eti^-
ag jj -w^'tt/ yxyy* (j|) c/>a 77 Ao-
J^d 77' %iJ.(pvrov 7^ t«fet :^K '^J'^
(*) Forte 777rrJ. (f) co^ dm zijict^u^ jiii c//c;tA«c775tf.. N.
(11) cro/. A. ■ f) Deeft. A. B (f) J-jarjJ'ei'ap, c/Vcc^r^cgiAw.
ArB; (f) 'I:u=c. T, C) Deeft. A. B,
Epjiles of Ignatius.
47
)larger.
ved from God the Power
oi diftinguifhing, and yet
'follows an unskilful Shep-
herd, and receives falfe
Opinions for true, fhall be
puniflied. Wioat Commu-
nion bath Light with Dark-^
nejsy or*Chrifi jvith Belial'^
Or what Fortion hath he that
helli'veth Tvith an Infidel^ or
the Tern fie of God with Idol si
And, fay Ij' What Com-
inunion hath Truth with
Falfehood, or Righteouf-
iiefs witliUnrighteoufnefs,
lot the True Dodrine with
'that v^hich is Falfe?
XVII. For this Caufe
did the Lord receive Oint-
ment upon his Head, that
his Church might breath
forth Incorruption. For,
,lays the S.cripture, Thy
h^ame is Ointmpnt poured forth ^
therefore have the Virgins Iq-
"ued thee: they have drawn
theCy we TviJl run after thee :
at the Savour of thine Oi?n-
?77ents. Let no one be
anointed with the ill fmel-
llng Ointment of the Do-
. clrine of the Prince of this
World. Let not the Holy
Church of God be led
captive by his Subtilty, as.
' vvas
Smaller-
fhall he that heark-
ens to him*
t Cor.V!.
XVn. For thk
Caufe did tlie Lord
fuffer the Ointmei;c
to be poured on his
Head , that he might
breath the Breath of ^^^^ ^
Immortality unto ^^
his Church. Be
nor ye therefore a-
nointed with the
evil Savour of the
Dodrine of the
Prince of thisWorld *
Let him not take
you Captive from
the Life that is fet
before you. And
whv ;ire we not all
I z Wife i
148
The I^arger and S/mller
«^/ Myt/uS^/iav (TVVirmv •
O 3S 3t0< ^/UCOU lillT^i 0
^etCtJ^j TrySpLeLlQ- ''j ei-
Kfit*'
K«<'
( " ; DeeO. A. B. ( f ; Deefl. A. B. rf) Decll. A. B.
r**) Deeft, A, B.
Epftks of I GN ATI V S.
149
liarger.
was the firft Woman. Why
do we not, as reafonable
Creatures , ad wifely '^
When we have received
from Chrifl the Faculty of
judging concerning God
implanted in us, why do
we fall headlong into Ig-
norance ? And through
Carelefnefs do not own
the Gift we have received;,
and fo foolifhly perifli.
XYllLT/jeCrojsofCLrifi
ts an Offtnce to the Unbelie-
'ucrs ; but to thofe that believe
Salvation ^nd eternal Life.
Where is the wife M<Jn^ where
is the Diffutant ? fVhere is the
Boafiing of thofe who arc cal-
led Great? For the Son of
God, who was begotten
before the World began,
and difpofed all things ac-
cording to the Will of his
Father , He was carried
in the Womb of Mary, ac-
cording to the Difpenlati-
on of God; and was of
the Seed of D^t;/V, through
the Holy Ghoft. For, fays
the Scripture, Behold a Vir-
gin jhall be with Child , and
jhall bear a ^on^ and he fl>all
he called Emanuel, He was
born ; and was baptized by
John,
Smaller.
Wife; feeing we
have received the
Knowledge of God,
which isJefjsChrift ?
Why do we fufter
our felves fooliflily
to p^rifh ; not con-
fidering the Gift
which the Lord has
truly fent to Us ?
XVIII. Let my , Cor. L
Life be ftcrificed for 1 8.
the Doctrine of the
Crofs ; which is /w-
^/^eiaScandal to the
Unbelievers, but to ^ ^^^- '•
us is Salvation and ^^»^^»'^
Life Eternal. IVhere
is the Wife Man ?
Where Is the Difputer ?
Where is the Boafi-
ing of thofe who
are called Wife ^
For our God Jefus
Chrift, was accord-
ing to the Difpen-
fation of God, con-
ceived in the Womb
of Mary , of the
Seed of David , by
the Holy Ghoil :
He was born , and
baptized , that
Match. L
2;.
through
^5^
The Lawcr and Smaller
Smaller.
Mrger
Kit? ikA^^v -T- tf.'p;>5J'-
liTATd^ cfvTVi^, ouotag }t)
rmVTVL ATpCLy eifJM. Y\Mcp >^
T^eov TO <pcoi h/m VTnp -mV"
•Ttt. Ta^.;;^' 71 hh ^ttI^v »
y^KiOi^ etyota. y^Oiif wt^,
^ttolKojo, ^ctcnKeiO, eOs^9f<-
f 570, 3tK AV^a-mvui <prt-
^dl^CdiViV 7C -^^^t 3t^
Kit/ £Adi.§S -f <*PprCr7a 7^ rtlft-"
0 TDK^Tc^ etvv)?^ QUoic&^ '^ 0^'U
vct]Q- «r« xt/eitf. Tetct ijv^exdi
KfewyTn^ (L TiVA hf viavyicf. 1-
viyJhdKXjTvv bJj^ 1^ ^iv iajj.lv 'Tm^
^fi'^v J7 \g!/i'or^^ etvTS 75/^ o^acnv
CLVTOV' 7« <A^ Ao/W TjaVTa Aq:Ay
et(ua. JiA/6> ;^ iTgAtoyJij ^&^ \-)4V0V'^
Tn 7W ttWe^ etvi^<; M Uu '\^€aK-
Xuv (*) etCrd" rod (pavof' tk^j.
vofj^yi, 'iv^iv \^jL(d^cfAviT^ Qo^p'tA
}(x>qj.i)iii^ y>m7A i^9a©- lujy 3^ yi^
Kcoi Yi (xcf.yeiA' '7iu<; (f) ^zaixo^"
y^YAOi h'pAVti^ZTQ^ dyfoia4 <^o^©-
tPianuMvyvloy i^ w^vviKn d^^
eA)?A, K75 70 AV71^9V '^lAKOTifi''
ct^Aa 70 u' d,\ii^Ay to ^^ o/xcro-
|[/jCt* «tppj4y 0 ikAfJiCAVi 70 o^
Tte (n;j's;c/j/«TO, cftcc 70 (u\i\a^
'"^AVAT^ y^7u?^vm.
(') twi^?. A. B. (ft^ Vo^th V^<?-f<fV.
Efiflles of iQN A^rrirs,
15^
Johjfy that he might give
Atteflation to the Inftitu-
tion which was entrufted
with that Prophet.
XIX. Now the Virgini-
ty of Marj y and her Off-
spring, as alfo the Death
of the Lord, were kept fe-
cret from the Prince of
this World : Three Myfte-
ries to be noifed Abroad,
which were done in Si-
lence, but are reveal'd to
us. A Star in the Heavens
fliined above all that were
before it^ and its Light
was unfpeakable : and the
Novelty thereof furprized
thofe that faw it. Now all
the reft of the Stars, toge-
ther with the Sun and
Moon, were but a Chorus
to this Star: for it exceed-
ed them all in Brightnefs:
and Men were troubled
to difcover whence this
ftrange Appearance pro-
ceeded. After this. World-
ly Wifdom became Folly ;
the Art of Conjuration
became ridiculous ; and
the Power of Magick a
thing to be laugh'd at ; e-
very Law of Wickednefs
vanifhed away, the Dark-
nefs
^mailer-
through hisPaffion,
he might puriiiQ
Water, to the Ti^aflung
away of Sin.
XIX. Now the
Virginity of Mary,
and He who was
born of her , was
kept in fecret from
the Prince of this
World ; as was alfo
the Death of our
Lord: Three of the
Myfteries the moft
fpoken of throughout
the World^ yet done
in fecret by God.
How then was ojiv
Saviour manifefted
to the World ? A
Star flione in Hea-
ven beyond all the
other Stars, and its
Light was Inexprcf-
fible, and its Novel-
ty ftruck Terror In-
to Mens Mhids. All
the reft of the Stars,
tcgether with the
Sun andMoon,wcre
the Chorus to this
Star: But that .ferj.c
out its Light ex-
ceedingly above
tliem All. And
L 4 Men
n
T'he Jjarger and Smaller
^mailer.
hvffiv.
Ularger*
STTtJCfels <l<hK(pOt i^pCUOt Iv Tf
mi^ ^«« TKiksiy xj I*i<r» Xf/s-2,
EptflleS of I G N A T I U S.
53
?Larser.
nefs of Ignorance was dif-
fipated 5 and Tyrannical
Authority was abolifhed ;
God appearing as a Man ;
and Man working Won-
ders as a God. But neither
was the former a bare Ap-
pearance ; nor was the fe-
cond a real Diminution.
But the former certain
Truth, and the latter a Di-
vine Difpenfation. But
that which was compleat
before received a new Be-
ginning from God. Hence
all things were in a Com-
motion, becaufe he con-
trived the Deftrudion of
Peath.
XX. Stand fall, Bre-
thren, in the Faith of Je-
fus Chri{l,and in his Love;
in his Paffion, and in his
Refurredion. Do ye all
affemble your felves toge-
ther in common, every one
^y Name, in Grace ; In
one Faith of God the Fa-
ther, and of Jefus Chrift
bis
Smaller.
Men began to be
troubled to think
whence this new
Star catTje fo unlike
to all the Others.
Hence all tie Tower
of Magick became
diffolved ; and eve-
ry Bond of Wicked-
nefs was deftroyed ;
M^wj Ignorance was
taken away; and the,
old Kingdom abo-
liftied; God himfelf
appearing in the
Form of a Man, for
the Renewal of E-
ternal Life. From
thence began what
God had prepared :
From thenceforth
things were diftur-
bed; forafmuch as
he defign'd to abo-
lifli Death.
XX. But if Jefus
Chrift fiiall give me
Grace through your
Prayers, and it be
his Will, I purpofe
in a fecond Epiftle
which I will fud-
denly write unto
you to manifeft to
you ynon fully the
Pifpea^
?3
^be Larger and Smaller
Smaller.
MmtT.
moi
Eftfllesof I G N A tius^
55
larger.
his only-begotten Son5and
the Firft-horn of every Crea-
ture ; but of the Stock of
David according to the
Flefh ; being conducted
by rhe Comforter^ in obe-
dience to your Bifhop and
Presbytery, with ?.n undi-
vi'ded Mind, breakingone
common Loaf^ which is
the Medicine of Immor-
tality j a Prefervative that
we may not dye, but live
in God , through Jefus
Chrift : a Purgative to ex-
pel Evil
XXI. My Soul be for
yours, and theirs whom
ye
Smaller.
rpenfation of which
I h^ve now begun (.^j^„^
to Ipeak , unto the ,j.
new Man, which is
Jefus Chrift ; Both
in this Faith , and
Charity.; in his Suf-
fering , and in his
Refurre(5tion: Efpe-
cially if the Lord
fhall make km-ivn
imto Me, that ye all
by Name come to-'
gether in common
in one Faith , a'nd
in one Jefus Chrift ;
who was of theRace
of D^i//V according
to the Flefh; the
Son of Man , and
Son of God ; Obey-
ing yourBifhop and
the Presbytery with
an entire Affection ;
breaking one and
the fame BREAD,
which is the Medi-
cine of Immortali-
ty ; our Antidote
that we.fliould not
die , but live for e-
ver in Chrift Je-
fus.
XXi. MY Sroul
be for Yours , and
Theirs
,56
T'be T^ar^er and Smaller
^mailer.
c>«tc7 'Tn^Vy ^am^ h^ta^
^Larger*
i/Av, o;&t;' )i^ 7£^?« ^^V'*'^ <<^A??^
fxavdJiii fj(.^y eoi xj ux/30 Ih^b^ o
MAT-
[ {*) ctj^^.N. rt)^Vmp. N.
Eftfiles 0/ I G N A T I u s.
57
ye have fent to the Ho-
nour of God to Smyrna.
Whence alfo I write to
you: giving Thanks to the
Lord, and loving Foljcarp^
as I do you. Remember
me, as Jefus Chrift does
you,, who is blefled for e-
ver. Pray for the Church
of Antiocb which is in Sy-
ria: From whence I am
led bound to Rome ; being
the leaft of all the Faithful
which are there : who yet
am thought worthy to car-
ry thefe Chains, to the Ho-
nour of God. Fare ye well,
in God the Father, and the
Lord JefusChrifl:,our com-
mon Hope, in the Holy
Spirit. Fare ye well, yi/we;;.
Grace [ be with you. ]
Smaller-
Theirs whom ye
have fent, to the
Glory of God ; even
unto Smyrna ; from
whence alfo I write
to you ,• Giving
Thanks unto the
Lord , and loving
Tolycarp QYQTi as I do
you. Remember me
as Jefus Chrift does
remember you. Pray
for the Church
which is in Syria^
from whence I am
carried Bound to
Rome ; being the
leaft of all theFaith-
ful which are there,
as I have been
thought worthy to
be found to theGIo-
ry of God. Fare ye
well in God the Fa-
ther, and in Jefus
Chrift our common
Hope. Amsn,
.ii,?^^»^
T©
To
1 5 § Thf larger a,nd Smaller j i
^waller* ^Larger.
^i!pi§a <hap.oli^ a.i^ Tag
T TizcoKV Irm^HdUi^ T^i <fcf-
He^V M Ar.N H2 1 or %
rnLTpL^ ^- Xf /r© IMS-?, TW i{/-
cry IMS-S" Xf /fccT r:s^iKci.K^(ru v^^if
Iveoeii^ to^/uuu Qapiifii )y Trmv^
f/^1©- iWflTjJ Xr^^t^^ 0? ^'^ C^TT/'p
» gJ'J'ft^T? 'd'iOV^ ^'tO\QV J^ VZ3'*
TiiTH (jl) <^ict<piV^i^'\ ^l<^( ^y
C) ee?. A. B.
rt; Deeft, A. B.
(fi; «^«pr»5fo^t. N.
Epjlks of^i G N aIt ids.
159
Itlargeir.
T^f/je Magnefians.
Ignatius^ who is alfo called
Theophorus^Tl^ theChurch
7ijhicb is bleffed by theGrace
of God the Father ^in Chrift
Jefus our Saviour. In
whom I fa lute the Church
which is at Magnefia;,
?2ear the Meander ; and
fray for you in God the Fa^
ther, avd Chrifi Jefus our
Lord : In whom loi'iJJ) you
all Happinefs.
y Y acquainted with
your well-order'd Love ac-
cording to God:, being full
of Joy, I detennin-ed to
addrefs my felf unto you in
the Faith of Jefus Chrift.
For having been thought
v^orthy of a Divine and
defirable Name, in thofe
Bonds which I bear about
me, I falute the Churches :
In which I wifh for an U-
nion of the Flefh and Spi-
rit of Jefus Chrift , who is
the Sa-viour of all Men ^ hut
efpecially ofthdfe Njatihelrs^fs ;
by whofe Blood ye were
re-
Tff ^thf^' Magnefiahs;
Ignatius, who is aF"
fo cailedThQOpho^
rus, Tothe Bleffed
[ Church ] by the
Grace of God the
Father in Jefus
Chrifi our Saviour:
In whom 1 falute
the Church which
is at Magnefia
7tear the Ma^ander;
and wijJj it allj-oy^
in God tJye Father y
mdinJefmChrifi.
I:-\Tf HEK f
W heard <rf
your weli-order'd
Love and Charity
in God , being full
of Joy , I defired
much to fpeak unrb
vou in the Faith of
Jefus Chrift.For ha-
ving been thought
worthy to obtain
a moft excellent
Name, in the Bonds
which I carry a-
bout, 4 falute the
Churches ; wifhing ^Tlm.IV"
in Wi^^i-^ Union '°-
both of
the Body
and
i6o
l^he Larger and Smaller
^mallet.
KLarger.
^ 'tS QpixCtark fjt.it J^iayJvv (f)
K«J
kbi
r; Decft, A. B. rt) S<i>77*'f©^. A. B.
Efiftles oflGNATlVS.
i6t
^Larger.
redeemed ; by whom you
have known GoJ, or rather
are known of God ; in whom
if you perfevere you fliall
efcape all the Violence of
this World. For He is faith-
ful ^ who will 7iot fuffer yon to
he tempted above that you are
able.
II. Since then I have
been vouchfafd the Ho-
nour of feeing you by Da-
mas your Biihop, who is
worthy of God ; and your
Deacon Sotio, my Compa-
nion^ ( whom may I long
enjoy ; forafrriuch as he is
fubjed to his Bifliop and
Presbytery, by the Grace
of God ; in the Law of
Jefus Chrifl;;
Smaller.
and Spirit of Jefus
Chritt, our Eternal Gal.IV.y.
Life : As alfo of
Faith and Charity,
to which nothing
is preferred : But e-
fpecially of Jefus i Cor. X.
and the Father ; in 13.
whom if we under-
go all the Injuries
of the Prince of
this prefent World,
and efcape,wefhall
enjoy God.
11. Seeing tlien I
have been judged
worthy to fee you,
by Damas your moft
excellent Bifhop ;
and by your very
worthy Presbyters
Bajfus and Afolloni^
us ; and by my FcU
low Servant Sotio
the Deacon , in
whom I rejoice >
forafmuch as he is
fubjed unto his Bi-
fhop as to the Grace
of God, and to the
Presbytery as to the
Law of JefusChrift;
I determined to write
unto you;
lit M
lit
l63
The Larger and Smaller
Smaller.
J&^^ iyvuv it) T«f a}i^i
e^i (pdfvi^Hi iv d-iS avf-
^.Ao;/^s^. To 3 71C1/K-
>'©'j «fcMa «ST)^o^ 'S-Sor^
np4-
Tiucw h^Trnf 'cuma cimvvifAHVy
CuTi^iiiy » *i3-^i ibjj (pauvofj^Uu
d,'po^cov]dLi ViOTh\ct y aMct 'Z5"£?\
7{w h ^i(c (p^y\/\(nv' k'TTHmf «;;^
ol Tr^Kv^ivioi cioi Qo(poty »/^ ol
y^^vjii ^90LU^ ffVVicni'y A>^A
TmvfXit (*) ^v Iv (i^Toi^, Act-'
j'/wA ^' ;<) 0 Qof^ofy Jh)J\y^iv}f
y.y'VZ H^70^(9- ttjS (f ) ^H<a"
miV/HctUj )^ rii IJtAlhjJ liutj 77D-
hidiv (pic^plcti 'sr§i<r^v7tL?y Quhjo-
yj.>}^^^ y {\\) A7iv\Kiy^i" . :Eci(JL^i)K
Ji Tizucfhi^toy cr fit/^oVy Tzy Ivi-
yUXjOVTrHTV (* ) HAf7" tT/^Aif-
AS^g 077 Vian^i cifju. SoAo-
^r 3, ;^ laojoSy 0 pi:\ JhtJ^y^i^
vhjj }^ Jbn^(du>JiTou cm taI^
T-a^ /2«/!/.»f yj TO TBf/^n (•-{■) ;(^-
Tippi^i 'y i^ TW tfAOTf y^TlTHfA^
eivA^
■ '»
f*) 0. B. (t; 0£?. B. ©gd)*. A. ri') aV.1c^«f£^ A,
( V 'Ha/. T. CW ^vfitT^peiar^. A. N. ;(5i7?f wVa. B.
Epfiles of IgnatiVS.
165
^larger.
III. It will therefore be-
come you not to defpife
the Age of your Biftiop,
but to yield him all Reve-
rence ^ according to the
Will of God the Father:
as I have known holyPref-
byrers do ; not having re-
gard to the apparentYouth
of their Biftiops^ but to
their Underftanding in
God. Seeing the Ancient are
not the wije , neither do
the A^^ed under ft and PrudeJice:
But there is a Spirit in Men,
For Daniel the Wife at
Twelve Years of Age re-
ceived Infpirations from
the Divine Spirit; and
convided the Elders^ who
vainly wore their Grey
Hairs, that they bare falfe
Witnefs, and lulled after
the Beauty of another
Man*s Wife. Samuel alfo,
when he was a little Child,
reproved £//, when he was
Kinety Years old, for fre-
ferring his Sons before God,
In like manner ^e^-emy has
this Meffage from Gcd ,
Say noty I am a Child, Solo-
mon alfo, and Jofias [ ap-
peared wonderiful and wife
in their doings ; ] the for-
f^maller.
III. Wherefore it
will become you al-
fo not to ufe your
Bifhop too familiar-
ly upon the account
of his Youth; but
to yield all Reve-
rence to him accor-
ding to the Power
of God the Father :
As alfo I perceive
that your Holy Pref- * ^
byters do ; not con- XXXIL
fidering his Age, 8,9.
which indeed to ap-
pearance is young ; Dan.XIIL
but as becomes thofe
who are prudent in
God, fubmittingto
him, or rather not
to him, but to the
Father of our Lord
Jefus Chri{l,the Bi-
fhop of us all. It
will therefore be- iSam.ltt*
hove you, with all
Sincerity, to obey
Y onr Bijhop '^ in Ho-
nour of him, v/hofe
Pleafure it is that ye j ^ ^
Pwulddofo. Becaufe-'^^"'-^*
he that does not do fo^ ^ Kings
deceives not the Bi- ill.
ihop whom he fees,
but affronts him that
Ma k
164 T'he Larger and Smaller
^malter. liarger.
¥ r ^MJ' Xi^7tl^^9Vtf}oVy tlUV ^iffi
Ct) f^X^^^y ^^^ 'TUTnt^cuea^
ttKHoztjiy oict ypsf^i corr^ 0 cT/-
9^' 'm^Vy iv Ao^tf^ Iv eivAgpo-
l^^V *Wt/TU divvXi'^V * ^oCi^V
ydf ^ TrJ 7D/KT6) etfT/Ai)**^' «
«tM«t T fltOf^fTDJ/ 'sS^Aoy^S^j T
?^0')4^hjJCU ' 70 3 7P/K7T), K 'Z3^,^f
^ySpaTzu;', a^Aet -w^fV -S-goy 'g;)^^
Atj/^ 0 •3-gif^ » ^ wl^iKq}4 ffmiTiy
JC3t«3-' «^i^ « y>y^vajxoi^ et>^A xj^
ACci^av dvrsiTrwfy A>^et M.am *
Kofi
Eftfiles of I
G N A T I U S.
165
mer reigned at T\^elve
Years of Age, and then
gave that awful an(J diffi-
cult Judgment in the Caf^
of the Two Women as to
their Children : the latter
reigned at Eight Years
old, and caft down the
Altars and Temples of
the Idols, and burnt their
Groves : for they were de-
dicated to Daemons, and
not to God : and he flew
the falfe Priefts , as the
Corrupters and Deceivers
of Men , and not the
Worfhippers of the Dei-
ty. Wherefore Youth is
not to be defpifed, when
it is dedicated to God. But
he is to be defpis'd who
has a wicked Mind, altho
he be old and full of evil
days. Timothy y who had
Chrift dwelling in him,
was young : but hear what
his Mailer writes to him.
Let no one deffife thy Touth ;
hut he thou an Exam fie of the
Believers^ in Word^ and in
Conversation, It becomes
you alfo therefore to be
obedient to your Biftiop,
and to contradict him in
nothing \ for 'tis a terrible
thing
Smaller.
is Invifible. For
whatfoever of this
kind is doney it re-
flects not upon Man
but upon God, who j^.
knows the Secrets of xxil.^*
oi4r Hearts^ XXIlJ.
I Tim.
IV. II.
M ; IV, I^
i66 T'he Larger and Smaller
Smaller. jLat^tt.
ACiKm?i€ov Trsij^hoicti 'j{oo/ui^Q-y
Kal
C) Ikh xjUfMi^ti, N. (t) ACj/ef. N, (jl) «/^^ T»
Epflles oflGNATlVS.
167
KLarger^ ^mailer.
thing to contradid fuch a
Perfon. For no one does
thereby deceive him that
is vifible, but impofes up-
on him that is invifible :
who yet cannot be impo-
fed on by any one. For
fuch Procedure has relati-
on not to Man but to God.
For God fays to Sammly ^ ^^^^
They have not rejeEled me hut VlU. 7.
thee. And Mo[es fays, 'For
their Murmuring is not a-
gainfi usy hut again fi the Exod.
Lord God. And indeed not • ^V^- ^^
one of thofe who rofe up
againft their Superiors has
efcaped without Punifh-
ment. For Dathan and A-
hiram did not oppofe the
Law but Mo[es^ and went
down quick into the Pit.
Korah alfo, and thofe Two
Hundred and Fifty who
confpired with him againft
^^row,were confumed with
Fire. Jhfalom alfo, who
had (lain his Brother,hung
upon a Tree, and had his
naughtyHeart run through
with Darts. For the like
caufe was Aheddadan be-
headed. Uz.z,iah, when he
prefum'd to oppofe the
Priefts and the Prieithood,
was M 4 IV, It
Num!?.
XVI.
1 Kings
XVIIf.
1 Sam.
XX.
1 Chron.
XXVI.
1 68
The Lnrsier and Smaller
^malUx-
ILarger.
Ket$ ^fi-mv S^ AMI fjiLvov ;cst-
H^etOV TILtH, (^) El 77l'«;" ^^
r« ctppj^SpSyV* 77 ^ KAK^tn^ KVcii
7B/a7B/ »K, JjffvyeiJiiToty ct>A' «p»^
y4? 77^2? :|^ fMf(pavii Vl)' ^loi f ct(-
x.«^ 7T!t cA;o 0UK3 0, 7S
it) %K(t90i '^ ( 11 ) ^^1^/M^v" €if
70V ToW T» (*J €UpS:&4V7©-"
("j") f/i^X«" ^f^Vy ^v'yOJU^ TVV
C) Forth otvnf. ^(V Defunt. N. <yf >^l A. Cl!) i^^
pj/:^fcV6;;/. A.N. Oct^i^vrQ^. N. (I) wf>«. 3. "
Eftflles of I G N A r I V s.
J 69
^Larger.
was fmitten with the Le-
profy. Saul alfo, when he
would not flay for Samuel
the High-Prieft, was dil-
grac'd. It therefore be-
hoves us to reverence our
Superiors.
IV. It becomes you al-
fo not only to be called
Chriftians, but to be fo.
For 'cis not the being lb
cali'd, bat the being fo in-
deed 5 that renders Men
bleffed. To thofe who mil
Ipeak of the Bifhop, but
do all things without him^
He who is the True and
Firft Bifhop, and the only
High-Prieft by Nature ,
will himfelf fay , fVh call
ye me Lord, Lord, and do not
the things v^hich I fay ? For
luchas thefe feem to me to
have no good Confcience,
but to be no other than
Piflemblers and Hypo-
crites.
V. Seeing then all things
have an End^ and there
are fee before us Life upon
our Obedience, and Death
upon our Difobedience :
and every one that has
this Choice given himfhall
go to his own Place ; Let
us
Smaller.
I Sam.
xni.
IV. It is there-
fore fitting, that we
fhould not only be
called Chriftians ,
but be fo. As forae
call indeed their Go-
vernor, Bifhop ; but
yet do all things
without him. But 1
can never think
that fuch as thefe
have a good Con-
fcience, feeing they Luc. VI,
are not gather'd to- 4<^-
gether thoroughly
according to God^s
Commandment,
V. Seeing then
all things have an
End, there are thefe
two indifferently
fet before us, Death
and Life : And eve-
ry one fhall depart
unto his proper
Place.
'1%
'The T^arser and Smaller
^mailer.
Klatger.
vofjU7y.A *^v -vW 3t» ;\:a^;)^94i>"
0 elffiCtiiy 4'ivJ):Svv[jL0V vofjuapLcty
KiCtN\oyj vo^v, ^^^•^^.^y'^y
^UTTZOP hkya^ A>^A liv tvA AV'
AV^a'TrQ' ^^ t)^v* iAv q aj^C?
77?, av^wttQ- c^ SiACoK\i^ \tK omo
ytLm^ yVQfJ^Qt, o* A'm<^i «-
v^eiti^' ol cTTfDij eiyJvA i^'^cn 7«
EmJ
Emi
O Dc«;ft. A N.
Epflles ^/Ignatius.
7^
us efchew Death^and chufe
Life. For I fay there are
Men of two different Cha-
raders : the one true Coin,
the other falfe Coin. The
Religious Man is true
Coin, having its Impref-
fion from God. The Irre-
ligious Man is falfe Coin,
fophifticated , fpurious ,
counterfeit, coined not by
God, but by the Devil. I
do not fpeak of two diffe-
rent Natures of Mankind ;
but of the fame Human
Nature ; as it fometimes
belongs to God, and fome-
times to the Devil. If any
one be Religious, he is a
Man of God: But if he be
Irreligious, he is a Man of
the Devil ; made fuch not
by Nature, but by his own
Will. Unbelievers have the
Image of their Prince of
Wickednefs. The Faithful
have the Image of their
Prince, God the Father,
and of Jefus Chrifl ; thro'
whom if we are not readi-
ly difpofed to dye for the
Truth, unto his Paffion,
his Life is not in us.
Smaller.
Place. For as there
are two forts of
Coins, the one of
God, the other of
the World ; and
each of thefe has its
proper Infcription
engraven upon it;
So alfo is it here. The
Unbelievers are of
this World 3 but the
Faithful , through
Charity, have the
Character of God
the Father by Jefus
Chrift: By whom
if we are not readi-
ly difpofed to Dye
after the Likenefs
of his Paffion, his
Life is not in us.
VI. For-
VL For.
JJ7
The Larger and Smaller
Smaller.
^ivc^ cv huovQlA ^»
coiiJhi^iTi -TrdpTU. tr^.^^
ffxoT'd «V TVTnv ^», y^
^ iuot yKvwmTwv ,
ya>V <!&^ TWLTQl Uuy iL^
%yy CfMti^CiP StK AflC-
tt>A* cv Imj-s Xg^r/w *A*
A»iAif? SictTwnii ct5<»TO-
cuAy etAA* ij'fi)^7e 7w <^-
CKO'Trtty )^ TUf <©i^;(^5w-
fAvoii y Cii TVTTOV }^ cf)^
%atgtt.
pots a^^O^Tnt^j 7^ TOK 7J?twd®»
'mi^iv^y Iv o(MVo\a ;^» (mHjhl»
0^ ^?iDA<yj'* ;^ '^ J)eti(fiyav ^
tfAOt yKvxjuitLTaVy Tmrt^iv/u^a'/
J^AKjDvicty Imc-k Xp/r«, o; ct»^ cu-
a6^©- 3to?^ fxoj'O'jiJonf uof • j^
^ cvv%?^eia, ^ cuavm o twriii
(priTtif, 'mv\iS %v Iv oiAoyoisf, <tA-
AHAKf (t) 6CJA7nJ(7Zy|«<V'* xj /tt«-
ciovj 66M' ly Xejt^^ Itj^?. fm^y
Xc
COTJf CI'
^p/r^»»
€lan§
iHcanf
(*) nyi.'m<m, A.B. (\) *V^'^W»A.
Epftles <?/ I G N A T I u s.
^n
larger.
VI. Forafmuch therefore
as I have, in the Perfons
before-mentioned^feen the
whole Multitude of you
in Faith and Love, I ex-
hort you that ye ftudy to
do all things in a Divine
Concord : Your Bifhop
prefiding in the place of
God ; and your Presby-
ters in the place of the Se-
nate of the Apoftles : to-
gether with the Deacons ;
who are moft dear to me,
and are imrufted with the
Miniftry of Jefus Chrift ;
who being begotten by
the Father before the
World began, was God
the Word, the only-begot-
ten Son ; and will abide
the fame at the End of the
World : for. Of his King-
dom there jhall he no Endy
fays Daniel the Prophet.
Let us all therefore love
one another in Concord ;
and let no one look upon
his Neighbour according
to the Flefh, but in Chrift
Jefus. Let there be nothing
among you which may di-
vide you ; but be ye uni-
ted to your Biihop ; being
through him fubjed toGod
in Chrift, VIk
^malftr-
VL Forafmuch
therefore as I have
in the Perfons be-
forc-mention'd,feen
all of you in Faich
and Charity ; I ex-
hort you that ye
ftudy to do all
things in a Divine
Concord : Your Bi-
fhop prefiding in
the place of God ;
your Presbyters in
the place of the
Council of the A-
poftles; and your
Deacons moft dear
to me,being intruft-
ed with the Mini-
ftry of Jefus Chrift;
who was with the
Father before all A-
ges, and appeared Dan. II.
in the End to us, 44-
Wherefore taking y^^- ^'^*
the fime holy "^'
Courfe , fse that ye
all Reverence one
another : And lee
no one look upon
his Neighbour aftet
the Flerti , but do
ye all mutually love
each other in Jefus
Chrift. Lee there
be-
174- The Larger and Smaller j
Smaller. jtarger.
«/>' lcW>T«^ «7? c/>tft T?^
^ icft'ot viTiv' dhX" am
6571' IJtiTK? XeJL^'iy » fit-
%v o>i «? VAoy /<n/yef-
ctff xets^f J vcV «tV hoi
Mil
yUCdudfJi ' TC j3 TVl'^TOV^ 77Z<£wtI'0-
alOTTS C5/ Till '©T^OCTByp^M *//<X (TVJ'ep-
«? r J'fitoj' r^^» <7i/i'7f4;r€75, ai ^
%v ?pj(nAr^etovy (II) 6^ eyat I«<r8i/
Mn
c;(t)/c^\A.B. ri')«v. T.
Efijiles of I G N A T I u s.
%amt' Smaller.
75
ML As therefore the
Lord does nothing with-
out the Father : For^ fays
he, I can of mine own Jelf
do notb'wg : fo do you, nei-
ther Presbyter , nor Dea-
con^ nor Layman, do any
thing without yourBiihop.
Nor let any thing feem
proper to you, which is
contrary to his Sentiments.
For that would be to a6t
unlawfully, and in oppo^
fition to God. Do you all
Affemble together in the
lame Place for your Pray-
ers. Let there be one
Common - Prayer : One
Mind: One Hope, in Cha-
rity, and in unblameable
Faith towards Ghrift Je-
fus : than which nothing
is better. Do ye all as one
Man run together unto
the
,o.
be nothing that
may be able to make
a Divifion among
you- but be ye uni-
ted to your Bifhop,
and thofe who pre-
fide over you, to be
your Pattern and
Diredion in the
way to Immorta-
lity.
VIL As therefore
the Lord did no-
thing without the John V,
Father, being uni-
ted to him ; nei-
ther by himfelf nor
yet by his Apollles ;
So neither do ye
any thing without
your Bifhop and
Presbyters: Neither
endeavour to let a-
ny thing appear ra-
tional to your
felves apart ; but
being come toge-
ther into the fame
Place , have one
Common Prayer ;
One Supplication;
One Mind ; One
Hope ; in Charity,
and in Joy undeft-
led. There is One
Lord
i;6
The Larg^er and Smaller
^malUv,
tavgtt.
Mm 'T^dMo,^ -mii In-
^ihkaiv Z(nv, E/ yd (jd-
yp. vvy xj^ vo^v" I«-
cAti'fljuoK ^^(MVy oaoA.0-
rmvTzi 6t/«p677/ffif 7w m^-
•^CWTJ eUJTlV,
^ontToi <o/>op'il^ x^ I«o-«V Xf/fTjV
i^jLTniQfjSiJoi arm ^ ;^f/7B?^ «V tJ
7:hn^(p9^n^you rii (f ) aV«9«k-
W, 077 «f ^0? ^j/ 0 vnufTOK^
Xp/rK T» iJoJ ojjT^^ o< ^v h/iQ
yaf ^ Art A /a f cvrtf3]pK (peSvmiAAy
(||J o; Wj/Tit yj^TiVAfi^ffi Tw
(/i;
E^les of Ignativs.
177
fhe Temple of God^ as to
one Altar ^ to one Jefus
Chrift, the High-Prieft of
the Unbegotten God.
VIII. Be not deceived
with ftrange Dodrines ;
nor attend to Fables^ nor to
endlefs Genealogies ^ nor to
fuch things in which th
Je'ws boaft. Old things are
fafi a-way^ heboid all things
are become new. For if we
ftill continue to live ac-
cording to the JeTi^iJh Law,
and to the Circumcifion
of theFlefti, we deny that
we have received the Grace
[ of the Gofpel. ] For e-
ven the moft Divine Pro-
phets lived according to
Chrift Jefus : For which
reafon they were perfecu-
ted ; being infpired by his
Grace5 to convince and
fully fatisfy the Unbelie-
vers that there is One God
Almighty , who has ma-
iiifefted
^mailer*
Lord Jefus Chrift,'
than whom nothing
is better. Wherefore
come ye all toge-
ther as unto one
Temple of God ; as
to one Altar, as to
one Jefus Chrift;
who proceeded front
one Father, and ex-
ifts in One, and is
return'd to One.
VIII. Be not de-
ceived with ftrange
Doctrines; nor with i Tim. t
Old Fables which 4-
are unprofitable.For
if we ftill continue ^ >^°'* ^^
to live according to
the Jewish Law, we
do confefsour felves
not to have received
Grace. Foreven the
moft Holy Prophets
lived according ta
Chrift^ Jefus. And
for this caufewere
they perfecuted, be-
irig infpired by his
Grace, to convince
the Unbelievers and
Difobedient, that
there is one God
who has manifefted
hinifelf by Jefus
N " Chrilt
178
The 'Larger and Smaller
Smaller.
Hatfger.
El %v 01 ht TTciKtuoii
«V XtfjtVOT}fjct SATIeT©-
n\^V ) yDiydu attCCct-
71^0 v%f^ cthKoi }(p axietet-^
jy OJJT^y 3^ 'fit ^VATH
fjUL^mx UffvS xets^'5 '7»
^nazu ^eli auiiy » >^
i%^ hJiyjiVy « ^5^i/sT5 (I I J M<y-
XOJ^vlii* 0 (JIM Ipyi-l^d/y^Q- ><),
TBL hoy A ' «tA\' iX^?V( (II) Vf/Sjy"
^9
(*) hfT. (t; xivoTTiTW. A. B. j/€0 7;/7tt.N. Hi) Mw^jT. N
( * ; c^CCavl^ofiir. A, N. (f) «f . B. (li; »^k. B.
Epifiles ^/Ignatius.
179
nifefted himfelf by Jefus
Chrift his Son • who is his
Word, not pronounced^ but
fubftantiaLFor He is not the
Voice of articulate fpeech,
but a Subftance begotten by
the Divine Power : who in
all things pleafed him that
gave him his fubfiftence.
IX. Wherefore if thofe
that were converfant in the
ancient Scriptures came to
newnefs of hope, expeding
the coming of Chrift, as
our Lord teaches us, when
he fays. If ye had belie^ved
MofeSy ye would ha've belie'ved
mcy for he wrote of me. And
again , Tour Father Abraham
rejoiced to fee my day^ and he
faw ity and was glad. For be-
fore Abraham 1 am : How
fliall we be able to live with-
out him ? Whofe Servants
the Prophets were,and fore-
faw him by the Spirit, and
waited for him, as for their
Teacher, and expelled him
as their Lord, and their Sa-
viour, faying. He ii^ill come
andfa'veus. Let us not there-
fore any longer keep the
Sabbath after the Jewijh
manner ^ and pleafe our
ftlves in days of Reft. For,
Smaller-
Chrift his Son; who
is his Eternal VVord,
not coming forth
from Silence, who
in all things pleafed
Him that fent Him.
IX. Wherefore
if they who were
brought up in thefe
ancient Laws came
ne'uerthelej^ to the
Newnefs of Hope;
no longer obferving John V.
Sabbaths, but keep- 4<^.
ing the Lord's Day,
in which alfo our ^^^^- ^^^
Life is fprung up by ^^'
Him, and through
his Death, whom
yet fome deny : (By
which Myftery we
have been brought
toBelieve,and there-
fore wait that we
may be found the
Difciples of Jefus
Chrift, our only ^\[''*^
Mafter:)Howihall ^^^^'^^
we be able to live
Different fromHim •
whofe Difciples the
very Prophets them-
N i felvw
i8o T'he Larger and Smaller
^maUcr. liarger.
yjjejLtLit^Vy lUJj AVeL<d<Ji[^Vy liuj
fiAoi?^iJky rCuj vTTATuv 'Tntmv t^^
AviretKiy 3^ tfk 5t«i>aT» }i)j>v6.
vhn Iv Xez^ep' ov Ttt tikva ni
Amaheioi Aftv^ifJAt^ ot l^^^^ "^
cvon^iy av 0 Sr^o? ;i MtKtAy ol
•Ttt cmyeiA oeyv^vjiiy ol (piKr\Jbv6ty
^i^v]lf^ T 0 J^VAfJUy AUTVi Hfflf-
yj.-miKjjoVTify )^ Toy Inv^v ttw-
^.KJ'T^f * ot ^ yJVAivjS^v ^QoffyV,
J^ r^ A».o7eiav eh^Mi^y ol
^^(AATahAiKATni ' Sv pu^imi
eA.4^ ^Vy <hA Tk weA^ ^d^ In^i'
n vif^V' N. (V nki, T.
Epiftles of Ign ATIVS. i8i
KLarger. Smaller.
He that does not work, let him felves being, did by ^ Thcf.
not eat : For, fay the Oracles the Spirit expedl J,"* ^?{.
\ of God^ in thefweatof thy Him as their Ma- ™'"**
face jlialt thou tat thy bread, fter. And therefore
But let every one of you He whom they juft-
Jceep the Sabbath after a fpi- ly waited for, being
ritual manner ; rejoicing in come, raifed them
the Meditation of the Law, up from the Dead,
not in the Reft of the Body.
Admiring the Creation of
God. Not eating things
prepared the day before ;
and drinking things luke-
warm ; and walking but to
a certain meafure ; and de-
lighting in dancing and
noifes, that have no fenfe
in them. And after the Ob-
fervation of the Sabbath,
Let every Lover of Chrift
keep the Lord's day as a
Feftival ; the Refurredion-
day, the Queen and chief
of all the days of the Week :
in expedation whereof the
Prophet faid. To the End. PfalmVI
Upon the eighth day : where- ^ XI.
on our Life fprang up again,
and the vidory over Death
was obtain'd in Chrift ;
whom the Sons of Perditi-
on , the Enemies of their
Saviour^, deny : Ti'^hofe God is
their hetly, who mind earthly P^il. HI.
things : who are Loven of f lea-' ^^* '^*
fiirey N ; Let
i8a
T'he Larger and Smaller
^tnaller.
KLarger.
Ala, 'TbTB fjM^TVU etVTH
A>^a Ivo/uin y^Kii-mi,
yji'mCaAi^ Ci^ viav (v-
^nlQ- cum. tAV ("*') /uauiitnty
A^tOt <f \7mVVyLiaf Y\^ H\ri<pAJ(jSfj'
oi y^ AV a^^fi) 0^0^77 (t) H^Keiy
^>.f7oj/ T«T» , c?tr \iK *igi to 3t*f,
« (II) yii" JiJ\H,^ jiw 'snc^onTHAP
rlw xiyHau^ 'ofei '^f^y 077 jOih-
^'c;^3 ovofjutv v^v^y (*) 0" ;u;-
e«©- oyo(juL<7H mrov. iy icxcj Kao^
{ivmv tIw onxXtioidLP, (||) octo-
C*; /Mu^tnt-mi. A. B. (t; y^AwTtf/. A. B. (||) Dceft. A.B.
n ?' T. (f) Q<Tms.B, f(|; J^np^ecShf. A. B.
Epiflles ^/Ignatius,
183
\ Klatger.
fure^ and not Lovers of God :
having a form of Godlinefsy
' hi4i denying the faver of it :
i Who make merchandize of
Chrift,corrupting hisWord,
and felling Jefus himfelf:
who are debauchers of Wo-
men, and covetous of other
men's goods : who are inr
fatiable in fwall owing up
Money. From whom may
ye he delivered, by the mer-
cy of God^thrpugh our Lord
Jefus Chrift.
;X. Let us not therefore
be infenfible of his kind-
nefs. Lor fhould he rebuke
us according to our Works,
we had not now had a Be-
ing. For, IfthoH Lord Ih alt
mark inifjuities^ O Lord who
jl}allfiand ? Let US therefore
behave our felves worthy
of that Name which we
have received. For who-
foever is called by any o-
ther Name befides this. He
is not of God ; for he has
not receiv'd that Prophecy
which fpeaks thus concern-
ing us, The Feofle jljall he
called by a neiv Name, which
the Lord ft] all name^ and jljall
he Holy, Which was firft
fulfilled in Syria. For the
Dif
Smaller.
aTim.IIL
cxxx:,i
X. Let us not
then be Infenfible
of hisGoodnefs; for
fliould he have dealt
with us according
to our Works, we
had not now had a
Being. Wherefore
being become his
Difciplesjlet us learn
to live according to
the Rules of Chri-
ftianity ; For who-
foever is called by
any other name be-
fides this, He is not
of God. Lay afide Iftlah
therefore the Old^ ""
and Sowre, and Eyil
Leven ; and be ye
changed into the
N 4 Nevv
LXII.
n.
?84
77?^ Larger and Smaller
Smaller.
9UCU yKaastt ^mom/m
Jlarger.
'7mK<ua)^$iaWy liw (ntrnTn/ietM* i^
dmmv ^ Im^kV Xe/>oi' Kakhv
cm yhtoo^svii y ;^ tcv Tiwj^/jet
Iv Xf <rf .
HK. It** *iya9 TiVAf tl^ iTfiyuv" Tjveii t!^ v^ ^tjx 'i^v--
fi;'f Ac?
C) yiytvctv. A.B.
tyvtov.
(\) Forte ^lAJf. (Ji; Forte W«
Epfiles ^/Ignatius.
185
Plfclpks were called ChriftU
ans at Antiocb^ when Vaul
and Veter laid the Founda-
tions of that Church. Lay
ajtde therefore the e'vlly the old^
the corrupt Lev en ; and he ye
changed into the new Leven of
Grace, Dwell in Chrift, that
the Adverfary may not have
dominion over you. It is
abfurd to fpeak of Jefus
Chrift with the Tongue,
and to have Judaifm, which
is now ceas'd, in the Heart.
For where there is Chrifti-
anity, Judaifm cannot be
there alfo. For there is but
One Chrift; in whom eve-
ry Nation that Jias believed,
aiid every Tongue that has
confefled is gathered toge-
ther unto God : and the
fiony-hearted are hecome the
Children of Abraham ^ the
Friend of God : and in his
Seed all thofe have been
hlejfed who are dijpofed for
eternal life^ in Chrift.
XL Thefe things, my
Beloved, I fay, not that I
know any of you that lye
under this Error; but, as
one 6f the leaft of you, I
am defirous to forewarn
you, that you may not fall
into
Smaller.
New Leven, which AS^-XI.
is Jefus Chrift. Be =^^'
ye faked in Him,
left any one among ^ q^^ y
you fhould be Cor- y^
rupted ; for by your
Savour ye fhall be
Judged. It is Ab-
furd to Name Jefus
Chrift, and to Ju-
daize.FortheChri-
ftian Religion did
not embrace the
Jewifli, but the Jew-
ifh the Chriftian;
that fo every
Tongue that Belie-
ved might be ga-
thered together un-
to God.
Mat. III.
Gencfis
XXII. 18.
Aaxiii.
48.
XL Thefe things,
my Beloved, I write
unto you ; not that I
know of any among
you that lye under
this Error : But as
one of the leaft a-
mong
i86
The J^arger and, Smaller
^mailer.
fm IfATJiO^V Hi Ttt Ay-
7U9PA -f VJiVoJh^ltiiy flCMct
dvA^oicsi T>» yivofAvij Iv
TM ^a^ TraVTtav <«V etiaVaj' '^vn^.
^VTt TTO^ Tk 7ra^$' (f) -j^i/fi;-^
VOcrOV 3^ fXAKAHJAP ^i^TTiVCrccVTl
hf TLd KAUy i^ (771 y.^ A }^ T5£^T*
TntYKmVTty i'T ivi^y^cHA Av^a^
TTUV* }^ TciV (II) ci^OKeiKAOJV (ii
7nkv^dAif"y r iVA >^ f/^vov «t?A)i-
^vov ^iov yj!\AyyHhAVVy r ioju^
tH TIATl^' Xj T8 Tm^Q- \!Zin:^V7ty
^ TLovTJ^ UthATti ryi(^ovQ'y i^
Hp^fcTs ^AtnKia^^ (^) )ti" gzw^i'v
'Csaro^HvtiJinjy i^ hnn^vow' y
AVA'^VVy i^ Avih^vn «? TiAj »-
>^h(^VV h Ji^lA AVTiS^ iy if^-
/j^a> am ' cvvnKHA v^ A\eovccv
(/^ J)^^Vf TlATeiKn^y (t) y/tVAz"
yh Iv TrKv^OQej-Ay J^ 'm<^VQVLiy
fjMxd^i©^' ucm^ (ID vvv" ^ u-
^«? (p/Ao^eo/ )^ (piKo-x^exsoi \^
wV C4tT£$C^l'rt/ fJLnJ\vi (^*) «A(3B'5'
f*) 9«TAti^(pof«e9a/. T. (t) CaC Accus ^trfJ^or, Sc
;ta in fequcntibus* A. B. (/)) 'g$<y ai)Kioa.ci <f TnhtTeicf^. N,
T) Forte vacat. (t) x^ivii. B. (J) «V. A B. C) iJ/^^ T.
Epftles 6?f I G N A T I u s. 187
Tiar^tv. Smaller.
into the Snares of vain Opi- mong you^ I am de-
nion, but may arrive at a firous to forewarn
full AiTurance in Chrift, you that ye fall not
who was begotten by the into the Snares of
Father before all Ages^ but Vain Dodrine : But
was afterwards Born of the that ye be fully in-
Virgin Mary^ without the ftruded in the Birth,
Affiftance of Man : whofe and Suffering, and
Converfation was Holy ; Refurre(5lion of Je-
who healed every Sicknefs^, fusChrift, our Hope;
and every Difeafe among which was accom-
the People ; and wrought plifhed in the Time
Signs and Wonders for the of the Government
Benefit of Men ; and to of Pcnttus Tilate, and
thofe who had fall'n into that moft truly and
Polytheifm , jias preach'd certainly ; and from
the One and only true God, which God forbid
his Father ; who has under- that any among you
gon^ the Paffion, and en- fhould be tum'd a-
dured the Crofs from the fide.
Jews his Murderers^ under
Vontms Tilate the Governor,
and Herod the King ; who
died, and rofe again, and
afcended into the Heavens
to him that fent him ; and
is fat down at his Right
hand; and fhall come in
the End of the World, with ^
his Father's Glory, tojudge
the Quick and the Dead ;
and to render to every one
according to his Works. He
who knows, and is fully af-
fur'd of thefe things, and
be^ Xir.
1 88 The Larger and Smaller
f&waWer. larger.
%vtL W KiKvf/^av v^v
\h, eifJLl. dtefk 077 K
^ * <yf ycy^'^euy on
2T!f-
^ A^tQ- a* « >B ?^ JiSif^Mt^
tiiu, olcfk «77 K ^vffi^^ * In^^v
OTViV iinUVOi V(XA(y OtJk 077 CV-
SiATiTtt^ukvA V^JJVy Aft>^78, 077
»3-«© * 0 <^goj jftf ^hct;'^ IhAS^vni
(AOt "TW A(JtA^'mKtd, cOa tStU t\ {JUt"
ydhQi Is^UvQi hQ^^yi ^ (*J let-
"S-fK icwT^f f"!") dv'ofXA^^ov, i^ 0
ActCiJ^y 77'f «V' ^y^ ivAvnov o'K
X.y£ZS, 077 iJ})^A<mi fJii lax TKT» •
^AOTtt]©- J Afc>« -S^J S«OI/ •
e}6), 'Ttt'7r€ivo(p^vH7i yv ^ (||)ouJ-
(?; Forte 'UC. (i) "im. A. B. (\\) v>^f. N.
Epijlles ^/ I G N A T I u
189
Harm*
believes them, is Happy :
According as you are now
the Lovers of God, and
Lovers of Chrill, in the full
AlTurance of our Hope :
from which God forbid that
any among you fhould be
turned a fide.
XIL May I have Joy of
you in all things, if I fhall
be worthy of it. For tho'
I am bound, I am not wor-
thy to be compar'd to one
of you that are at liberty.
I know that ye are not puf-
fed up ; for ye have Jefus
Chrift within your felves :
and efpecially when I com-
mend you, I know j^hat ye
have an Awe upon you ; as
it is written , The Jufi Man
IS his own Accufer, And again.
Do thou declare thy fin fi>'fiy
that thou maj^fi he -ft^fied.
And ^Lglin^When ye ^mU have
done all things that are com*
manded yoUy fay^ We are un-
frofitable Servants ; for that
which is highly efieemd among
Men^ is Ahominaiion in the
fight of God. For, fays the
Scripture, God be inerciful to
Vie afinner: Therefore thofe
great Perfons, Abraham^ and
Johj called themfelves Duft
and
^mailer.
XIL May I there*
fore have Joy of you
in all things, if I
fhall be worthy of
it. For tho' I am
Bound, yet am I
not worthy to be
compared to one of
you that are at Li-
berty. I know that
ye are not puffed
up ; for ye have Je-
fus Chrift in your Proverbs
Hearts. And efpe- ^^^^I-
cially when I com- ' J* . „.
mend you, I know t^.^^"**
that ye are Aflia- j^^^^
med, as it is writ- XVII. 10,
ten. The Jufi Man
condemneth himfelf,
XVI. rj.
XVIII.
n-
Genefis
XVIIL
XIII. '^
190
The Larger and Smaller
Smaller.
ttLV^tt.
%VA 'mlv]A o<m Trot ATI
Cl' T£A^, -«J? 'tS cfcf/OTpS-
JioiXfit^ay' \izirtimyii\7i tm
OK cy u/:aij'.
:£<j^v
I') d^rnhv. B. CW -yps^CuT^cxtf. T»
Efiflles 0/ I G N A T I u s.
191
and Afloes before God : And
David fays. Who am I before
thee, O Lord, that thou hafi
glorlffd me hitherto. And Afo-
fesy who was the Meekefi of
all Men upon the face of the
Earth, faith to God, lam
flow of fpeech, and of a flov/
tongue. Be ye therefore
Lowly in Heart your felves,
that ye may be exalted:
For He that abafeth hlmfelf
fimll he exalted, and he that
exalteth hlmfelf Jhall he aba^
fed.
XIII. Study therefore to
be confirm'd in the Do-
ctrines of our Lord, and of
his Apoftles : that fo all
things, whatfoever ye do,
may profper, both in the
Flefli and in the Spirit, in
Faith and Charity, with
your moft worthy Bifliop,
and the well- wrought fpiri-
tual Crown of your Pref-
bytery, and your Deacons,
which are according to God.
Be fubjed to your Bifiiop,
and to one another,as Chrift
was to his Father, that there
may be Unity according to
God among you.
XIV,
^mallet
^obXXX.
19.
I Chron.
XVII. 16,
Numbers
XII. 3.
Exod.IV.
Luke
XIV. II,
XVIIL
14-
XIII. Study there-
fore to be confirm'd
in the DoArine oE
our Lord, and of ^/x
Apoftles ; that fo
whatfoever ye do,
ye may profper both
in Body and Spirit ;
in Faith and Chari-
ty; in the Son, and
in the Father, and
in the Holy Spirit;
in the Beginning,
and in the End :
Together with your
moft worthy Bi-
fliop, and the well-
wrought Spiritual
Crown of yourPref-
bytery ; and your
Dea-
19^
The Larger and Smaller
^maQer
%sxq,tt>
lK,x>,fi(neuf M 'f ^Tu^idi (||) «•
Aaov*
AflStt"
C*) wVtd^c®-. B. (t) w{ft^<u%^MJ. A. B. CII) u^K. N;
Ej)ijiles oflGNATlVS.
193
%amV'
XIV. Knowing you to
be filled with every thing
that is good^ I have the
more briefly exhorted you
in the Love of Jefus Chrift.
Be mindful of me in your
Prayers, that I may attain
unto God ; and ' of the
Church which is in Syria,
of which I am not worthy
to be called Bifhop. For I
ftand in need of your uni-
ted Prayers and Affeclion
in God, that the Church
which is in5/W^ may obtain
yet the favour to be fed by
your good Order in Chrift.
XV.
$>maUcr.
Deacons u^hkh are
according to God.
Be fubjec^ to your
Bifliop, and to one
another, as Jefu^
Chrift to theFather;
according to the
Fiefh ; and the Apo-
ftles both to Chrift,
and to the Father,
&totheHo/;'Ghoft-,
that fo ye may be
united both in Body
and Spirit.
XIV. Knowing
you to be full of
God , I have the
more briefly exhort-
ed you. Be mind-
ful of me in your
Prayers, that I may
attain unto God ;
and of the Church
that is in Sjria, from
which I am not
worthy to be called,
For I ftand in need
of your Joynt-Pray-
ers in God, and of
your CharitJ^ that
the Church which
is in Syria may be
thought worthy to
benourifh'dbyyour
Church.
O XV.
m
The Larger and Smaller
Smaller.
(pifftot am ^(JiVfm^y o^iv
«f db^cHM -J-gtf^ eaajtf Xj
3[^f7r(p hmTAOfTrtd 2^i/p-
VAiwv, Ka/ etl i^otntxi
0 c/AX.>,ti(neu Iv Tt/x? Iw-
c^ Xe^5"» eicajtti^ovTeu
KLargcr.
Acom^oVira vfjuLi i(pi(noi arrn
U^S
Epfiles of I GN AT IV S. 195
XV. The Ephefans frotn XV. The Efbefi^
Smyrna ( from which place ans' From Snjyr7ta fa-
I write to you) falute you, lute you^from which
who are prefent here to the place I write unto
Glory of God ; in like you ; ( being pre-
manner as you are : who lent here to the Glo-
have in all things refrelli'd ry of God, in like
me ; together with Volycarf, manner as you are,)
The reft of the Churches who have in all
alfo, in the Honour of Je- things refrefh'd me j
fus Chrift, falute you. Fare together with P0/7-
ye well in Concord, enjoy- f^^-ptheBifhop of the
ing the Spirit infeparably^, Smyrnaans. The reft
in Chriftjefus, through the of the Churches> in
Will of God. the Honour of Jefus
Chrift, falute you.
Farewel, and be ye
firengthned in the
Concord of God ;
enjoying his Infepa-
rable Spirit, which
is Jefus Chrift.
d 2 7>
196 T^he Ijc^yger ami Smaller
^mallet. larger.
TPAAIANOI2. lle)i TPAAAH2I0T2.
(JM.7J Tit) m«'9« lH(r«
^ofigj/ Iv Tit) Ti^n^afjta.--
^ic-niejiy ^ <^^^cu
tiLVct^v.a^y v,V '/y a,-nj^/^Q\J.tu hi
A
i(j^yiKo)oiv /not HahvCiQ-
vtjMf 'i^i'la^y 8 )(p ^TiatVy dh>^d
.(*; oSr^i* A,B. oW'f. N»
Eftflles <?/ I G N A T I U S. ; I 9y
7'o the ftrktiians.
Ignatius; oi^oo is hlfo called
Theophorus, To the Huljt
Churchy beloved of God the
Father, andofjej/is Chrlfi,
7vhich is at Tralles: Eletl,
and Worthy of God ; ha-
'vlng Ve^ce hi the FlcjJo a7ul
Spirit of yefm Chrlfiy our
Hope : in hjs Sufferings, by
his Crofs mtd Death, and
in his Refurreclion, Which
alfo I fa lute in the Fulnefs ,
in the Apoftollcal Chara-
tlcr ; Aihl wijl) all Joy.
H
i^m' acquainted with.
your unblameabie y.
and finesre fteady Temper
of Mindj vvhich you en-
joy in Pati.ence ;, not only
for prefent Uft , but for a;
Poffeflion ; according as
Tolybim your Bifhop iias
declar'd : Who is come to
Smyvna^hy the Will of God
fS'iBe 'tn\\hns,
Ignatius, who is alfo
. called Theppho-
rus, to the Holy
church which is at
Tralles in Alia •
Belo-ved of God the
Father of Jefus
Chrifi; Elecl,^nd
Worthy of God ;
Having Peace thro*
the Flejl, and Bloody
and PaJJion of Je^
fm Chriftour Hope^
in the Rejur reel ion
which is by him :
Which alfo I falute
in its Fuhiefs, con-
tinuing in the A-
pofiolicalChara5l.er ;
JVi^nng nil Joy arul
-, Hifpinefs untadl. .
Have heard of
your Blame-.
'.I
leis and Conltanc
Difpofition through
Patience, which not
only appears • in
yourOutward Con-
verfation, but is Na-
turally rooted, and
grounded in jou
O
la
198
ihe Zj(i>'ger and Smaller
Smaller.
T»^ %Jh^et Xfav VfMfy
9{».
ILarger.
Jif^Cfi cv Xc^r© iHTx ^ &)f 7?' /t^«
iJh^ety tdJfeuv v/uai fu^fjL»7u,i ovTai
rfl't' otitpvytlTl. dvetf-
«7?,
T^v ^'vctTov can J)a aS ^ctizji-rl
0<7K
C*) Fort5 t/z/^Tj.
Epijiles'of Ignatius,
199
KLarger
the Father, and the Lord
Jefus Chrift his Son, with
the Co-operation of the
j Spirit. \yho fo rejoiQcd
\vith me, that- an) bound
in Chrift Jefjs, that T favy
j your whole Multitude in
I him. Having therefore re-
ceived by him the Tefti-
mony of your Good Will,
which is according toGod,
I gloried to find you the
Followers of Jefus Chrift
our Saviour.
II. Be ye fubjed to your
Bifhop, as to the Lord :
For he watches for your
Soulsy as he thut mufi give
an Account of thefn to God.
Wherefore you appear to
me to live not after the
manner of Men ^ but ac-
cording to Jefus Chrifl; ;
who dyed for us ; that be-
lieving in his Death, ye
may by Baptifm be made
Partakers of his Refurre-
dion.
Smaller.
In like manner a5
Polyi'ius your B.illiO{3
has declared untd
mcj Who came to
me to Smyrjhiy bj
theWiUofGodand
Jefus Chrift; and
fo rejoiced together
with me in my ^
Bonds for Jefus
Chrift, that /« cffe(f
I faw your,wl>oIe
Church in Him^
Having therefor^
received the Tefti^
mony of your" Good
Will towards me for
God's fake, by Him;
I feemed to find
you, as alfo I knew
that ye were, the
Followers of God.
II. For whereas
ye are fubied to .^ ,
^ -pTL Heb ews
your Biihop as to xm, ,7.
Jeius ChrUt, 3'e apr
pear to irie to iiv^
not after the maur
ner of Men, but
according' to Jefus
Chrift , who died
for us; that fo belie-
ving in his Death,
ye might efcape
Death. ^ It is chere-
O 4 fore
aoo
The Larger and Smaller
^mailer.
Kav.
f*J Pro ■\^7aV(T9o'^ habet. N. \!xsr>-i^'(m^i , aAX^t ;(^ W^
Efiftles 0/ I G N A T I U S.
201
%avgtt.
c^ion. It is therefore ne-
ceffary, whatfoever you
do, to do nothing with-
out your Bifliop : Nay, to
be fubjed alfo to your
Presbytery., as to the Apo-
ftles of Jefus Chrlft, our
Hope. In whom if we
walk we fliall be found in
him. It behoves you alfo
in every thing to pleafe
the Deacons, who are Mi-
nifters of the Myfteries of
Jefus Chrift : For they are
not Minifters of Meat and
Drink, but Servants of the
Church of God, They
therefore are obliged to a-
void Offences , as they
would a burning Fire. Let
them therefore take care
to be fuch Perfons.
III. And do ye Reve-
rence thcm,asJefusChriil ;
whofe Place they fupply :
as alfo the Bifhop is the
Reprefentative of the Fa-
ther of all things : and tl\e
Presbyters are as the San-
hedrim of God, and Af-
fembly of the Apoftles of
Chrift. Without thefe Of-
ficers there is no Eled
Church
Smaller.
fore necefTary thar,
as ye do , fo with-
out your Bifhop ,
you Ihould do no-
thing : Alfo be ye
fubjed to yourPref^
byters, as to the A-
poflles of Jefus
ChFift our Hope ;
in whom if we
walk, we (hall be
found in Him. The
Deacons alfo, as be-
ing the Minifiers of
the Myfteries of Je-
fus Chrift, muft by
all means pleafe alL
For they are not the
Minifiers of Meat
and Drink^ but of
the Church of God.
Whereforetheymuft
avoid all Offences,
as they voulddo Fire.
III. In like man-
laer let allReverence
the Deacons, as Je-
fus Chrift j and the
Bifhop as the Fa-
ther; and the Pref-
byters as the Sanhe-
drim of God, and
College of the A-
poftles. Without
thefe there is no
ChurQh
OOT
T^he .Lmxer m(l Smaller
?^if. X^df TSTWt' ^w-
cfvw J)jVAfJUi ' oy Koyi"
iofJLox }^ Tin} et:^'ii^ Cf-
T^fcTncb^. d'^a.TrKy'TWfy af^
^y S>jyoiujtyQ- ypjjpnv
^Vy 'lyet a^ y^-nty^tlQ-
KLatger.
ay" » <jvvA'^o>y» hoiay. Td'^iofJteu
cafi^yjoTrM v^y^ » cjjto to y^vt^j
om cuj:^^ J)/Vctfju^' (II) o;/" Aa-
TKyV <^75;7A£«_j tl'Ct AMI /ojci) T9n
^» cy }{c}jjy^su hfTtikU' TV iv yjJfi» y^J^^m yj^y m^e<>-
(*) ^}^py,A.B. (t) Forte vfjuSvinikn debet, (/j) Sr. A.B.
Efifiles 0/ I G N A T I U S.
^o^
Church;, no Colledion of
Saints, no Airembly of Ho-
ly Perfons. I am perfua-
dcd that you alfo are thus
j affecfled. For I have re-
ceived the Pattern of your
Love^ and even now have
it with me, in your Bifliop:
Whofe very Behaviour is
greatly inftruc5live ; and his
mild Temper of great Ef-
ficacy : Whom I fuppofe
the Unbelievers themfelves
reverence. Becaufellove
you, I avoid to write more
fharply to you ; that I may
not feem to fome to be too
vehement, or to want any
thing. I am indeed bound
for the Sake of Chrift ,• but
I am not yet worthy of
Chrift. But when 1 fhall
be perf€(5led,perhaps I then
may be fo. But,
IV. I do not Ordiiin ,
lik* an Apoftle; but
I meafure my felf that
I may not perifli by
boaiting : but it is good tp
£lory
Church.' Concern-*
ing all which I am
perfuaded that ye
think after the very
fame manner : Vqt
I have received, and
even now have with
me the Pattern of
your Love, in your
Bifhop. Whofe ve-
ry Look is Inflru-
d:ive; and whofe
Mildnefs Powerful:
Whom I am perfua-
ded, the very A-
theifts themfelves
cannot but reve-
rence. Butbecaufe
I have a Love to-
w^ards you, I will
not write any more
fharply unto you a-
bout thi§ Matter,
though Lvery well
nught ; biit now I
have done' fo ; left
being a condemn'd
Man, I ffiould feem
to prefcribe'to you
as an Apoftle.
IV, I have great
KnowledgeinGod ;
but I refrain my felf,
left I fhodd perifli
Li my Boafting. For
iQOW
ao4.
The Larger and Smaller
1
)latgetr.
i} (t) '^^'/^^ '• P[^"C^ ^'^ ^05-
"Keti cvyfva/uMV^Ti (/.oi'
f«OTUjS;pA»'«A(5i'3«7?, K«i
:^ JbveL/iSfjQ- 7« gTK^'-
I'M, J^ TwV Tym^oioi
Tttf
(*) eiyeLTm tj^ -^-n tta^hv, inferi debent, vel hujufmodi,
nonnulla. (t> ?reAg.««i'. B. (p) Forte jcTWAOf;/. C*}*)^*-
Aw. i^.N.
Efljlles of I G N A T 1 \J\,
105.
glory in the Lord. Yea tho'
Twere confirm 'd in things
pertaining to God ^ yet
ought I to be fo much the
more fearful , and not
hearken to fuch as vainly
puff me up. For thofe that
commend me fcourge me.
For indeed I defire to fuf-
fer, but know not whether
I be worthy to do fo. The
evil Will of the Wicked
one is not vifihle to many,
but it wars again^ me. I
therefore f^and in need of
a meek Difpofiticn, where-
by the Devil, who is the
Ruler of this Worlds is de-
ilroy'd.
V. For am not I able to
write to you ftill things
more myfterious? But I
am afraid left I fhould do
you harm, as being Babes.
Pardon me in this ; left
when you are not able to
bear their Force, ye be fuf-
focated by them. For I
my felf, altho' I be one in
Bonds, and am able to un-
derftand Heavenly things,
the Orders of Angels, and
the
Smaller.
now I ought the ' ^^^ ^•
more to fear ; and ^^'
not hearken to thole
that would puff me
up. For they that
fpeak to me, in my
Praife, Chaften me.
For I indeed defire
to fuffer, but 1 can-
not tell whether I
am worthy fo to do.
And this Defire ,
though to others it
does not appear,5^GC
to my felf it is for
that t'fy Reafon the
more Violent. I
have therefore need
of Moderation; by
which the Prince
of this World is de-
firoy'd.
V. Am I not able
to write to you of
Heavenly things ?
But I fear left I
fliould Harm you,
who are yet but
Babes in Chrift:
(Excufe ma h/'sCarc;)
And left perchance
being not able to re-
ceive them , ye
fliould be choakcd
'ii^jth thsTK. For even
I
ao6
71?^ Larger and Smaller
f^iy het ;&tK m K^Tid"
'Tmaij TV T 'TnuroKfi^TD^i St.? d-
7if f^ oivo[A^t]^y om^
7B tf/J^ Kiyy\7i -myjl^y >^ ami ^
C4/ vfJilv %lcp.et\A ' VTi t)' ^77/p-
kc/T? j'ol «£;7 ^f 77KS? fjurnuo*
(*; Deed. A.B.
Epjlles 0/ I G N A T I u i.
ioj
the dififereht Sorts of Arch-
angels ^nd Hofts ; the Di-
Riht^iGhs between Powers
atid Dt^mmions; the D'u
verlVty belweeh Thrones
Jtrtd Authorities ; the M^g-
nihtenee of thb ^^otjs j the
Sup^remihehceof the Che-
rubitti and Seraphim ; the
Sublimity of the Spirit ;
the Kingdom of the Lord ;
and^ above all, the incom-
parableMajefty of Almigh-
ty,God; tho' I fay I am
not urtacquainted with
thefe Things, I am not
therefore perfed ; or fuch
a Difciple as Paul and Peter.
For 1 ftand in need of
many things , that I may
riot fall fliort of God.
VI. 1 therefore, or ra-
ther not I, but the Love of
jjefus Chrii!: exhort you,
that ye all fpeak the fame
things ; and that there be no
di'uifions among yoti ; hut that
ye be ferfeBly joined together
in the fame judgmefn, and in
the fame mind. For there
are fome 'vain talkers and
deceiuers , not Followers of
Chrift, but Merchandizers
of Chrift : Bearing about
the Name of Chrift frau-
dulently
I my felf, altho' t
am ih Bonds, yti
am not thiet-efore
able to underftand
Heavenly Things :
As the Places of the
Angels, and the fe-
veral Companies of
them, under their
refpedive Princes ;
Things Vifible and
Invifible ; but in
thefe I am yet a
Learner. For ma-
ny things are want-
ing to us, that we
come not fliort of
God.
VL I Exhort you
therefore, or rather
not I, but the Love
of JefusChrift ; that
ye ufe none but v. i»,
Chriftian Nourifti-
ment ; abftaining
from Pafture which
is of another Kind,
I mean Herefie. For Tit. 1. 10;
they that areHtreticks,
confound together
the Docfrpje of Jefus
Chfift I \Vath thiir
cwn
2 oS The tuarger and Smaller
^matter. ^larger. >
isn^vm. TUi^vvvrify tvet i rnvm tJ ("*')
•yiv$iKiiv tuSnmVy d^v^dtcmf tJ
. ct;*, cfc?^' ly* AVQiitdV i&Ttt.yj'ei-
Aeoai' «7' i/t 5S X^/5^K ethXoTSiVffi
^Vy 70 W9(^ <^?v^v^y ^ '5' flt;'*-
5Ci' €iayiy'>iv^ ' ivv '^tis^v a^'-
J/JITBI' PO//l^»CT ' 70 3 ^Vitl(Za, «cA£
'Tw;', 70V ^' v,oVy '^i^oy AV^arnv
7j) \%y^(n* TUUToV cA' it) OTt7^£^
3^ \iflV ^ *^VZV(.liL Aytov * }^ ^
K7z<nv ("*') *ify>v" ^^\ « c/>ct Xf/-
crd, d>^* ili^^ 77VOi tiit^^cj^oi
A^^a*
{♦; y?^vKV7dr<i A. (t> Ao>4^. A. OU Decft. B-
O 'Hr^' A.
Epfiles (?/ I G N A T I U fe. 009
%tixm^ ^mallei?*
dulently, corrupting the vford own Poifon ; whilft * ^°^* "•
of the Gofpel, and inter- they feem worthy of '^'
mixing the Poifon of their Belief : As Men give
Deceit with their fweet a deadly Potion
Words; tempering, as it mix'd with fweet
were, rank Poifon with a Wine ,- which he
jpleafant Potion ; that fo who is ignorant of^
he that drinks being de- does , with the J
ceiv'd in his Tafte by its treacherous Plea-
extraordinary Sweetnefs , fure, fweetly drink
may, before he is aware, in his own Death,
meet with his Death. One
of the Ancients gives us
this Warning ; Let no one l^miffg,
he called Good that mixes good
•ivith e'Vil, For they fpeak
of Chrift , not that they
may preach Chrift , but
that they may rejed him :
They fpeak alfo of the
Law, not that they may
eftablifli the Law, but de-
clare Difobedierice to it;
For they alienate Chrift
from the Father ; and the
Law from Chrift. They
(Calumniate his Nativity of
the Virgin ; they are
afiiam'd of the Crofs, and
deny the Paffion , and do
riot belieVe the Refurredi-
6n. They introduce God
as a Being unknown, and
fuppofe Chrift to beUnbe-
gbrteh ; And as to the Spi-
rit p \ti,
aio
The 'Larger and Smaller
Smaller.
msjrgcr*
jifi
^' T«T g's?;') 0 /t?'e^^
cL^iff^i^omv ( t ) 7^^^" fnaiv
(II) '''? <^^077Jd'\ y^ c^i J^'k-jvov
iduuTov iv irTif i^y>ti iauT^y a.(hK<»
(*^ 'TarfOf TJ<f TC/KTKf. A. B (t) 775toJa/. A. CI'.) '^ 0-^0*
'fhZi, y. C) d^e.'i76i. A. ft. (I) ^Ort. B. y^^' wfi)'f, A.
Epiflles ^/Ignatius,
3li
3latrger.
Tit they io not own his
JBeing. Some of them fay
that the Son is a meer Man,
and that the Father, Son,
and Holy Spirit are all
one ; and that the Creati-
<5rt is the Work of God,
hot by Chrift, but by fome
other foreign Power.
VII. Have a care there-
fore of fuch Perfons, that
you may not admit of a
Snare to your own Souls ;
but render your Life inof-
fenfive to all Men, left you
become a gin upon a watch-
tower y and as a net fpread a-
hroad. For, he that does not
heal himfelf in his own works
is the brother of him that de-
fir oys himfelf. If therefore
you alfo put away Pride,
Arrogance, Difflain ^nd
Haughtinefs, you may be
infeparably united to God :
For, He is nigh to thofe that
fear him. And , fays he ,
Upon who7n will I look , hnt
Upon him that is hujnhle and
quiet ^ and trembles at my
word} Do ye alfo reve^
rence yourBifliop as Chrift
iiirnfeif , according as the
feleffed Apoftles have or-
dained for you; ^ He. chat
is
^tttali^r^
rfor:v.
V
Proverb*
VII. Wherefor*
guard your felveS
againft fuch Per-
fons. And that you
will do if you are
not puffed up ; but
continue infepa-
rable front Jefus
Chrift w God, and xvTii
from your Biftiop, 9.
and from the Com-
mands of the Apo-
ftles. He that is
within the Altar is
Pure: But he that
is without , that is,
that does any thing p*;; ,
without the Bifhop^ lXXxV,
and Presbyters, and 10.
Dcacons,is not Pure ifaiah
in his Confcienee, L^^I- i^
nth
^ I Tr T'he Larger and Smaller
Smaller. KLarger-
T6 av^aTnv K^rtty^ fMfMiiicu
yuofii^ov x^ J)jvetfjuv Xe/r? <r»
^diltti T« C^(7XflTtf, 77 '^J ef>fl6-
Xlew^V.i^ (*) Ay'ij'y.y.nU" J^ KXii-.
fO»f niTJ-ftJ. 0 Toij/UK TK7WK -T^^^t-
1^ T^u) ftWTK (II) M-m^iy" fffAt^
Kfvyap,
l^y*
C) AyctKhnrQ-, A. B. T. (V Deefl B. (n; M^<ny. T*
Efiflles of Ignatius. aij
larger. Smaller.
is within the Altar is Pure,
therefore he is alfo obedi-
ent to the Bifhop and Pref-
byters; But he thai is with-
out is one that does any
thing without the Bifliop,
the Presbyters, and the
Deacons ; Such an one is
defiled in bis Confciemey and *
is worfe than an infidel. For V *8^
what is the Bifliop ? but
one having all Power
and Authority ; govern-
ing all things fo far as a
Man is capable of govern-
ing : Being a Refemblance
according to the Power of
the Chrift of God. What
is alfo the Presbytery ? but
an Holy Affembly , the
Counfellors and Co-Aflef-
fors of the Bifhop. And
what are theDeacons ? but
a Refemblance of [Chrift ;
miniftring to the Bifliop as
Chrift to the Father, and]
attending upon him in an
holy and unblameable Mi-
niftration ; as the holy
Stephen did to the bleffed
James ; Timothy and Linus
to Vaul ; AnmcletHs and
Clemens to Veter, He there-
fore that will not hearken
to thefe Officers muft needs
be P ; VIII.
I \ 4 T'he Larger and Smaller
iDtt^alter. larger.
«iv. Of ^v aa pj tS x/;-
S«a '^AhQ©- 0kcLO-(pti(JLei^
mtt, Qvcti }3 c/>' » c/7n
ky 072 iyvCdV 7D/bTKf TJVAi C* U-
^/J'* CfcMcfc ^J^ CufyjO^mBii TTD-
li.Kvet /!/» AytiTfirsLy )y ^^/^ ok
duvTiDTaKitav voaHy C"j*) ^i" J-
fjumwi Tm^uctrav XeirS" ^ ;^
Tiahaudii Jho^CeicLiy '^ (alw fiyHv
t^^^^JJTUly (j|)/t^M0f/'7Xw"^ 0(71)];
ToT? %hifftVy tvA ^ oh\y»v 77-^
;
(t; ?.i;f«>c»>. N. (t) oT^ N. forte legend. Zv. (I'j f^'?>.«»
Efifiles of Ignatius.
^15
i Ularger.
be one utterly withoutGod^
an impious Perfon^ who
defpifes Chrift^ and flights
his Conftitution.
VIII. Now I write thus
I to you^ not that I know
any fuch Perfons among
you : Nay indeed^ I hope
God will never permit any
fuch thing to come to my
Knowledge, that God, I
fay, who has not [fared his
Son for the fake of his holy
Church : But forefeeing the
Snares of the wicked one
I fore- arm you by my Ad-
monitions, as my beloved
and faithful Children in
Chrift : Giving you Pre-
fervatives from fo peftilent
a Diftemper of unruly
Men : From which do you
flee by the good Will of
Chrift our Lord ^ w here-
fore putting on Meeknefs ,
be ye followers of his Suf-
ferings, and his lo've where-
with he has leaved m ^ when
he gave himfelf a ranfom for
ufy that he might cleanfe
us by his Blood from our
old Impiety , and beftow
Life upon us when we
were in imminent Danger
of perifhing, through the
wicked
Smaller.
VIII. Not that I
know there is any
thing of this Nature
among you ; But I
fore- arm you , as
being greatly Belov-
ed by me , forefee-
ing the Snares of r^^^^,
the Devil. Where- vm. 32.
fore putting on
Meeknefs , renew
yourfelvesinFaith,
that is the Flefh of
the Lord ,• and in
Charity, that is the
Blood of Jefus
Chrift. Let no Man
have any Grmlge a-
gainft his Neigh-
bour. Give no Oc-
cafion to the Ge?;-
t'lUs ; left by means
of a few^ foolifh Eph II.4.
Men, the whole
Congregation of * '^*"^-^^-
God be Evil fpcken
of For Woe to that
Man through whofe
Vanity my Nrime is
Blafphemedbyany.
P 4 XL
11$
The Larger and Smaller
^twaller, ^larger.
^•6 /3^.6t^(?»f.H^ OP TBI? ^-S-f SflX.
J^Tk p5^e.«» I«^« XfiTK
l.a.Kin Vi^Tti lit 'f/J^i Art-
75 ;^ 'iyniv. di^ti^S'i icfi-
LUt.' cdi ^ VfJidi TifU ct;-
^vo/jcii 'carr^y kreoi \yt'
(ii 0 7rctv]f aZTk cv Xf /-
Kfy^fi^'^jfTt ^fj oTBU^ J^7;/ ^«y~
Vn^rly )y In, 3«K, )^ iX, OTtp^Vy^
^^>/ Bp^ aoWi7ri>i * iSiy^ TtLVTvy
bio: }y dy^aTrQ', eiKn^f ei-
iy *i'7rny AW^bZi ' l<xwpca%, }^
ATii^etviV ^ XloVTJH. TltX-dra,
i^vtav^ iy hmyeiavy )^ r^-nf^o-
viuy * ^^Aav p!y eoi t^ aou-
^ctTWK (^^inm* *6hyHa>v (*) eAt",
<•) ?«• H-
Efijlks of Ignatius.
717
wicked Temper that is in
us. .Let no one of you
therefore bear any grudge
againft his Neighbour.
For, fays our Lord, For-
give and ye jhall he forgiven.
Give no Qccafion to the
Gentiles, left by the means
of a few foolifli Men the
'}i;ord and doBrine of Chrifi he
hlaffhernd. For, fays the
Prophet 5 as in the Perfon
of God, Wo to him hy whom
my name is hlaffhemed among
the Gentiles.
IX. Stop your Ears
therefore when any one
fpcaks to you without Je-
ius Chrift,the Son of God,
who was made of David,
and of Mary, who was
really begotten both of
God and of the Virgin;
but not after the fame
manner. For the Divine
and Human Nature are
not the fame. He really
cook a Body ; for the Word
-was made flejij, and con-
verfed without Sin. For,
fays he , vJoich of you con-
vinceth me of Sin ? He re-
ally did eat and drink : He
was crucified^ and died un-
der ?07itlus Pilate : He real-
ly
^malkv.
Mat. VL ]
14.
Mar. XL
iTim.VI.
Ifa.LII.S-
IX. Stop your
Ears therefore , as
often as any one
fhall fpeak contrary
toJefusChrift^ who
was of the Race of
David, of theVirgin
Mary. Who was
truly Born, and did
Eat and Drink ;
was trulyPerfecuted
under Pontius Pilate ;
Was truly Crucified J^^^- »4-
and Dead ; Both
Thofe in Heaven,
and on Earth, and
under the Earth be- ^"^' ^^'
ing Spectators of it.
Who was alfo truly
raifed from the
Dead
,9 1:^ T'he Z^arger and Smaller
Smaller. ^rgcr.
fMvG-' ct^wAO^ J^ f/^ 77Ah9b;. ;^
%e^lCf% r et'T ouavQ- (p^^PJ^fy J^
VAT» ATTc-m^trij fS^ »>^»« cA>-
<T?<i>f iTU<pn' 70 ouCCetTW vsm
^im Aviiv ^a>(rn<p o a/Tm (*) A-
3iiif eln^ Ik 't^ ViKpay^ yTt
70 H^}l]fJ^OV \Cat- etU'T^y Li ^
Ijj I«f fit? Iv TJf Xft^idl, '7^ iCnTiify
Tf^i «^£5K? }^ Tf^i VVKTUi'
cy
{"J Aeifwtv««tf. T,
Epiftles (?/ I G K A T I U S.
i 19
}Larger.
ly, and not in Appearance
y/^.? crucified 3 and died ,
in the Sight of the Cele-
&h\y Tcn-eftrial^ and Sub-
tex-Tcririal Beings, The
Ceieitial^ that is the incor-
poreal Natures ; Terreftri-
al, that is the Jews, and
Romans y and thofe Men
I which were prefent at that
j time when the Lord was
[ crucify'd : The Snbterre-
! ftrial, that is the Multi-
' tude of thofe that arofe
with the Lord. For^ fays
the Scripture, Many Bodies
of Saints which Jlep arofe y
their Graves being opened.
He defcended indeed into
the invifible World alone,
but afcended with a Mul-
titude, and rent that Pale
which had been from the
beginning of the World,
and took away its Partiti-
on Wall. And rofe again
within Three Days, being
raifed up by his Father:
And when he had conver-
fed with the Apoftles For-
ty Days, he was received
up to his Father , and fat
down at his right hand ; ex-
feeling till his Enemies are
jHt under his feet. On the
' Day
^matter.
Dead by his Father^
after the fame man-
ner as he will alfo
raife up us who be-
lieve in him , by
Chrifl: Jefus : with-
out whom we have
no true Life.
Matthew
XXVIL
J 2.
Thaddxtts*
Hcb. X.
^h '3.
X.
aao
The Larger and Smaller
Smaller. iLarger.
Hj Jl,
titn^ mti
(t) tr Ji, «Wf 77V^ «^
i'xmiy xiynfftv 7i5 eft- ^tf^ TzJ JhKrifti y^'^ij^w. avtiv
if.fi ¥ TfiTTov^vcu ttMvy }[vSfamv , »* ti\»^$ dvuKiu
n mh]^. N. (t) 0/. B.
Epjttes oflGUATtVs. ^M
%avitv.
^mader.
Day of the Preparatloit
therefore, at the Third
Hour, he received the Sen-
tence from Pilate , by the
JPermiflion of the Father: : v<^\}64-
j At the Sixth Hour he was j
crucified ; and at the Ninth
Hour he gave up theGhoft:
Before Sunfet he was [tak-
en down from the Crofs ]
& buried [ in a new Sepul-
chre : ]On theSabbathDay
he continued under the
Earth , in that Tomb
wherein Jofefh of Arima-
thea laid him : At the
dawning of the Lord's-day
he arofe from the Dead ;
according as himfelf faid.
So fljall the Son of Man he
three Days and three Nights
in the heart of the earth. The
Day therefore of the Pre-
paration contains the Pafli-
on, the Sabbath Day con-
tains the Burial,the LordV
Day contains the Refur-
re(5lion.
X. But if, as fome that
aire without God, that is,
the UnUelievers, fay, that
he was made Man in Ap- dels, pretend, that
pearance ; that he did not he only feem'd to
really take a Body ; that he Suffer: (They them-
died in Appearance ; and felves only feeming
4id ^ to
Mat,XIt
40;
3C. But if as fome-
who are^ Atheifts,
that is to fay Infi-
ill
/^he Larger and SmaUet
77 ffiJ^(JUU • 77 e/^ ^^^^'
Harger.
iUvfU, 'Tiimv^veu K tJ ivn" 77-
Om A>JtTnT?<'t, Itfit our 66 77751?/ rtW-*
c^ 7^? ■Traps* ^'y ^ tTaZ-w o^xoto-*
AH3ty? fc}AAa;c7o*5^^NSr«, :^ &^«if
C) Ekfurit. t. (\) cfjfMiwy. H.
Epfiles 0/ I G N A T I u s. aij
Hmm- Smaller.
did not fufFer in Reality; to exift; why then
! For what caufe am I bound, am I Bound > Why
and defire to fight with do I defire to fight
Beafts ? I therefore die in with Beafts? There-
vain , and belye the Crofs foredo I die in vain •
of the Lord. Then is that Therefore I will not
Saying of the Prophet to fpeak falfly againft
ho purpoiQ y They jhalllook the Lord. ZachXII
on him whom they fur cedy and ,^ '
jimll mourn over themfelves
as over the beloved, Thefe
Men therefore are equally
Unbelievers with thole
that crucified him. But,
I for my felf, I have not my
' Hope placed on him that
died for me^in Appearance
only, but in Reality. A
Lye is quite remote from
the Truth. The Virgin
Mary therefore did feally
conceive that Body which
had a God inhabiting
therein : AndGod the Word
was really conceiv'd of the
Virgin : having cloath'd
himfelf with a Body of like
Paffions with us. He was
really in the Womb , who
forms all Men in the Womb ;
and made himfelf a Body
of the Seed of the Virgin,
but without the Affiftance
of Man. He was carried
In the Womb , as we are,
the ' %h
t7^ The Larger und Smaller
ly/i^y kfiAgiyoi^y cm (*) x«-
;• l(po^tjffiy y^Ti)ifi^, k^KWftb^ d^
tTttcfiiiy )^ tiyif^ c4C7^ vix^ay^
tJ upeii dvcignffvv fjusy 3^ ctj/TWTrb-
fC»ft»y 6077$ TntT^fy "i^lCpi^iii A.6-
>^, 077 (TV ng.-TtLxXv\^voyt.notii
dyet^ait^ (Wi^v Traiit^y 3^ fifJMi
^^ ewrk (t) ^?^?«"' % X^^^y
7^ Ahn^vai ^Uj ^x ^?^ '^^' ^^"
7« j^, 077 iyo Hfju fi C^att 0
<sri^vcoy «f 5^^^ jj^f' ajm^yny
0^3 c-^f w euayct' ^ivyiTi Zy
TfltV <t3t«f CWflcTWf • (II) -r^ e/>rt«
^6a.k jAf" eitTJV \(pdifia^^y tH
d^^ydif-^i o(^zcd^y <ni J)a. lit 70-
n "if »'^' T. ct) Aj^fw. A, (ji; T» j<J cC't'iiA'^. B.
Epijlles oflauhTivs. ^^5
%nvm* Smaller.
the ufual Periods of Time ;
and was really born, as we
are ,• and was really fuck-
led, and partook of com-
mon Meat and Drink, a^
we do : and when he had
converfed among Men
Three Decads of Years,
he was Baptized by John^
really, and not in appea-
rance ; and when he had
preached the GofpelThree
Years, and had done Signs
and Wonders, he who was
the Judge was judged by
the Jewsy falfly fo called,
and by Tilate the Gover-
nor : He was fcourged ,
fmitten on the Cheek, fpit
upon : He wore a Crown
of Thorns, and a Purple
Garment: He was con-
demned : He was cruci-
fy*d, really, and not in ap-
{)earance, not in imagina-
tion, not in deceit. He
dyed really, and was bu-
ried , and rofe from the
dead; as he fomewherd
pr^Lytiy (kyingy But Jo thou
O Lord raife nie up agatn^ E"l^
andljhallreTvardthenf, And ^"' '"
his Father 3 who at-ways *^ y^^
hears him , ^nfwer'd and ^2/
faidi Ar'ffe^ 0 God. judge thi
imhi Q XLFIe4
Smaller. Hargec
ctvra LrTToSviiiTK^, OvTVt
«cV 0 y^fTTo? *cLJmv ct<p^(t^
9«
fxaJtv 'f K^xAO^y (*) -rtfi} cty-
( ) f ^ ^iCtayeuisi] h verfione LaM'na vctere inferpoflcndunii
Eftfiles ^/ I Q N A 1 1 u $• ^17
ILsrger.
iRarth ; for thou fl)alt take all
the Heathen for thine Inherit
tance. The Father there-
fore who has raifed him
up, will alfo raife us up
through him ^ without
whom no one will enjoy
the true Life^ For, fays
he, / am the Life : He that
belie'veth on me^ altho he dye^
fl}all live ; and every one that
Jiveth and believeth on me,
altho he dje, jhall live for e-
ver. Do you therefore a-
void thefe Atheiftical He-
refies ; for they are the In-
ventions of the Devil, that
Serpent which was the O-
rigin of Wickednefs: which
by the Means of the Wo-
man deceived Adam^ the
Father of our Race.
XI. Do you alfo avoid
thofe wicked Branches of
his , Simony his firft-born
Son, and Menander , and
Ba/lidesy and all his wic-
ked Rout : [ the Ehionites
alfo ] thofe tVorjhippers of a
Man ; whom the Prophet
Jeremiah pronounces accur-
fed. Avoid alfo the im-
pure Nicolaitansy falfly fo
called ; thofe Lovers of
Plea-
^malietf^
Pfalm
LXXXit
8.
joh. Xi
XI. Flee thefe^
fore thofe Evil
Sprouts which bring
forth deadly Fruit ;
of which if any one
tafte, he fhall pre-
fently Dye. For . ^..
thefe are riot theJ"' ^"^
Plants of the Fa- ^'
ther ; feeing if they
were j they would
appear to be the
Q z Bran-
2 28 ■T'hi Jjxfger and Smaller
Smaller. itargei?.
Vtlywy *^ 'nf Ji^»i iUJfioy, vvv
flte'S©- f'TfTtJ^yvQfjLipQiy y^Kv-^^m
(f) TT^^" IJfJWft*;' <^^VOlJLidJfy
v/Mi Ji <:^^)(^H ^^i^i «V Tit*
Aoj^flt- Aflzra-
(*; »^^i^/©-.T;r (t) wK. T,
E^ftles ^/Ignatius. ^^
}larger. Smaller.:-
Pleafure; thofe Calum- Branches of fhe
niators. Avcnd alfo that Crofs^ and- their
Brood of the wicked one. Fruit would be iir-
Thtodoitis and . Ckshulus ; corritptible : By
which produce deadly which he invites^
Fruit ; whereof if any one you through hisPat-
j taftes he prefently dies, not fion, who are Met»^
ia temporary Death, but bers of him. For
that which is eternaLThcfe the Head cannot b^e
Men are not the Plantati- wkhout ir-s Meni-
on of the Father, but ari bers , God h^vin^^
accurfed Brood. Now,fays prortj jfed a UnioHy v
the Lord, Let e-v^ryThmt that is^ himfelf. /'Alatt.XV.
'U^hichmy Hsai^enly F^ither has iir ix ? -JJ*
not planted be rooted up. For " ' ' -
if they had been Branches
of the Father they would ,^*5i3X "i'^^^ >i'-ar
not have been Enemies of - .*a>.V':^ '-rrr^j^
the Crofs of Chrifi, but ra- ^"-V.s'x, . v.Ph.I. IIF.
ther of thofe who pw the MslT^x^vi,
Lord of Glory. But now bv -^"^ -^^v' iCor.lJ.^.
denying the Crofs,- and i£.is^«j^'^ 'jV
being afham'd of the Paf- -
fion, they cover the Tranf-
greffion of the Jews, thofe
Fighters againftGodj thofe
Murderers of the Lord ^
for 'tis too Httle to fay.
Murderers of the Prophets.
But Chrift invites you un-
to his Incorruption, by his
Paffion, and Refurredion;
^s being Members of him.
XII. I Q ,, %m
3°
T'b'e Larger and Smaller
Entailer.
^ ^Vy fit xj* 'mvlet fjx
dviirojuortv aufxi Tt )^
i^ovj©- iv Tb) iKtH «rw
VAl (JUt fni X>i/jpK, ^ «fet-
XW^OAt ^TV^Vy ivA fl^
Xargcr.
AajJA^ofLAi viJiAf km 2^up»
rUf, rt^ TWif avfAT^ficwif (*)
«,^»^ol /tt« ;^ ^? AViTnLUfftufy j
VfMf Ttt iffe^A f/», A iviymv
Inax Xexr» -cfetfspw, «Jt^aV©-
yj.y IV Ay iJ^Atf %TWi iy Tih -Sjeg-
ftZu; (t) l«<r«"Xe4S'«, ^-3/.
^Vm Ait?avu lA\ty JPA fJW «V AW'p-
A'yi'm$ ^^^oylQ- Iv tJ €a4^ t»
:5i?^ «f 7c r^A^itaMieu f^ -r^
Accra.
^OJiL^ I
V) i^^. N. in vi^. To
Eftftles of 1 Q N A T 1 V S,
a^l
KLargcr.
XII. I falute you from
^Smyrna ^ together with the
Churches of God which
iare prefent with me ;
whofe Rulers have refrcfli-
ed me in every thing^both
in the Flefh, and in the
Spirit. My Bonds, which
I carry about me for the
iake of Chrift, ( begging
that I may attain unto
God^ ) exhort you. Con-
tinue in Concord one with
another^ and in Prayer.
For it becomes every one
of you^ efpecially thePref-
byters^ to refrefti your Bi-
fhop , to the Honour of
the Father, and to the Ho-
nour of Jefus Chrift, and
of the Apoiiies. I befeech
you in Love to hear me,
that I may not by thus
writing be a Teftimony
againft you. Do you alio
Pray for me, who ftand in
need of your Love, by the
Mercy of God, that I may
be thought worthy to ob-
tain that Lot I aim at :
that I be not found a Re-
frphaPe,
Xni. The
Smaller.
XII. I falute you
from Smyrna^ toge-
ther with the Chur-
ches of God that
are prefent with me;
who have refrefh'd
me in all things,
both in the Flefh
and in the Spirit.
My Bonds which I
carry about me .for
the fake of Chrift,
( befeeching him-
that I may attain.
unto God ) exhort
you, that you con-
tinue in Concord a-
mong you-r fel ves,
and in Prayer with
oneanothqr. For ic
becomes every one.
of you, efpecially
the Presbyters , to
refrefli the Biihop,
to tlie Honour of
the Father, of Jefus
Chrift, and of the
Apoftlcs. I befeech
you that you heark^
en to me m Love ;
that I may not by ' Cor.I^ .
thofe things which '^'
I write, rife up in
Witnefs againft you.
Pray alfo for me ;
Q 4 whQ
sjj '^be Larger and Smaller
aV *i%d£\©' one^'vav, Ep-
(*) W^", (t) -^f ^ ^veff,
d')4t7m7i h dujiei^ep y^fJicC d<md-
fMVOV VUV^ A>\A ^ OTUV 5?? c/W- I
'Jv'X^* V77 fi amMVehvof eiixi*:)
fP'
^c; «^'^j'. A. N. a) Tciu T.
Efifllef (?/ I q N A T I u s*
33
^Larger*
XIII.TheLoveofthofe
that belong to Smyrna and
Efhefus falutes you. • Re-
member ourChurch which
is in Syria ; from which I
am Hot worthy to be deno-
minated ; being the le^^
of its Members. Fare ye
well in the Lord Jefus
Chrift ; being fubjed to
your Bifliop, and fo like-
wife to the Presbyters and
Deacons. And do ye eve-
ry one Love one another
with an undivided Heart.
My Spirit falutes you, not
only noWj but when I fhall
have attained unto God.
For I am yet under Dan-
^ger. But Faithful is the
Father of our Lord Jefus
Chrift to fulfil both mine
and your Petitions. In
whom God grant we may
te found unblameable.
Smaller.
who through the
Mercy of God ftand
in need of your
Prayers, that I may
be worthy of the
Portion which lani
about to obtain ,
that I be not found
a Reprobate.
Xm. The Love
of thofe who are at
Smyrna and Efhefus
faluteyou. Remem-
ber in your Prayers
the Church of Syria ^
from whichlam not
worthy to be called,
being one of theleaft
of it. Fare ye well in
Jefus Chrift ; being
fubjec^ to your Bi-
(hop as to the Com-
mand of God; and
fo likewife to the
Presbytery. Love
every ojie his Bro-
ther with an un-
feigned Heart. My
Soul be yourExpia-
tion, not only now,
but when I Ihall
have attain'd unto
God : For I am yet
under Daoger. But
the
iThef.V-
24'
2^54 '-^'^^ Larger and Smaller
Sfemaller. llarger.
-f*-
•v:
PilMAIOIS.
n^> POMAIOTS.
(t) WA^M^vVw" c^ fU}<t\iO'ni7J
XAflO?^ (II) M^/AOJuCr/'^ iS^ m-
H77? <s^yJ.^Tru hf 7rV« p^-
(t) «^?**>»'©'? ^ «sn^;^^^V>f
77f? aV*^"<) (II) p^'5^Vy(^t©-''_,
Up x) Acopx^ofxeu cv ovof/an
jf t) cyAo^M^gVw. ISJ. Cjl) vcl w)a;7)>At5p'«. T. f*) d^HTn^M^
f'^. N. Ct) «$/«t>^. N, Cli) Forte ;)^/9i5/6^cf,'
Epiftles of Igu ATiv s.
35
May I have Joy of you in
the Lord.
Smaller.
the Father is Faith-
ful in Jefus Chrift,
to fulfil both mine
and your Petition :
In whom may ye
be found unblame-
able.
To the Romans.
Ignatius, who is alfo called
Theophorus , To the
Church which has obtained
Mercy from the Majefty of
the MoftHiih God the Far
thety and of Jefus Chrifiy
his only begotten Son ;
which is fanBified and en-
lightned by the Will of
God y who has made all
things that are^ according
to the Faith and Love of
Jefus Chrifi our God and
Sa'uiour, To the Church
which frefides in the place
of the Region of the Ro-
mans ; which is worthy^ of
God , worthy of Honour ,
worthy of the greatefi Blef-
fednefs , worthy of Praife^
worthy of Credit , worthy
of the Saints ; that Pre^
Jides in Love^ which is
namj
\
To the Romans.
Ignatius, who is alfo
called Theopho-
rus, To tte Church
which has obtained
Mercy from theMa^
jffiy of the Mop
High Father y and
his only Begotten
Son Jefus Chrifi ;
Belovedy and lllu^
minated through the
Will of Him who
Willetb all things
which are accord^
ing to the Love of
jefus Chrifi our
God ; which alfa
Prefidesinthe Place
of the Region of
the Rpmaas , and
which I falute in
the Name of Jefus
Chrifiy as being w-
nited
'S^
The Lm'ger and Smaller
'^ JUJei^ (4-) ii/Mov" I«5"»-Xe<r
etafdaa^nuj \ctv7nf ^-
H /^* >S <fcp2^ iVOtKOVO'
OJTTO-
Efifiles (?/ I G N A T I u s.
^37
' namtd from Chrifi ^ nni
from the Father , and is
pM^^^ h thtSftrit. which
I alfo fatnte in the Name
cf Almighty God, and of
jefus Chrift his Son, To
thofe Tvho are united both in
the Flejlj and Sprit to e'very
one of his Commandments ;
'ivho are filled with all the
Grace of God infefarahly ;
and are clcanfed from e^ery
firangeTintiure. All Joy
tmhlameahly in God even
the Father ^ and in bur
Lord Jefus Chrift.
I Have obtained by my
Prayers to God to fee
your Faces, which are wor-
thy of him: as I^idear-
neftly beg that I might fee
you. For being bound in
Chrift Jefus I hope to fa-
lute you, if it be the Will
of God that I be thought
•worthy to attain unto the
End. For the Beginning is
well ordered, if I may ob-
tain the Favour , without
hindrance , to receive my
Lot unto the End.. For I
am afraid of your Love,
left it fhould do me an In-
jury. For it is eafy for you
CO
^mailer.
ntted both in Flejk
and Sfirit to ail hit
Commands^ andfiU
led with the Graet
of God y All Joy
in Jefus Chrifi our
God.
I.TT^Orafmuch as I
Jj havb at laft
obtained through
my Prayers to God,
to fee your Faces,
which I much defi-
red to do ; being
Bound in Chrift Je-
fus, 1 hope eV long
to falute you , if it
Ihall be the mil of
God to grant me to
attain ua to the En:d
I long for. For the
Beginning is well-
difpofed, if I fliall
but have Grace,
without Hindrance,
t^
2^8 T^he Larger and Smaller
Smaller. JLarger.
•uJt;? ^ A^m^\f. TyTtv fx«f (*) few" ^«<nf^' ^« «»igf9fl(«
X'^^y letvpn^ viuii ^«-
7f« Ou 3<) €yiJ CTO7S e0Q>
EfltV y^ QioiTniniTi Air
Vfi^y, riAio;^ ^/ Ml)
a?556^<Si '7» (nnV(hA^-
cy Xetr6r ImS"?, fi77 TB^
fiffKtiffru^ A>^A ^iM rtpljcu, «- ^
'tnii xpJ^v TD/aTtf, a^s -^-fiB c/th-
xfe^Tievt 'i^ya (t) l;^7l" ^-
y^ptiMAi' \av Ti jS C''^<^Te
rt-r' g/^« J i"|j;<y 'fpnsv^ai ^tiSf * ga^i*
(II) (u" TiAfi)^^ ( *J -7^ arc^-
Si^vAi" ^a ^ tii 'in ^ctA'd-
etov iToiiAv <^v^ IK* cv Aydirn
^e)^ O^fl/^Vo/j rtdT<7$ 'rrS TiATQt
Iv XexTa liicrv, ov tck ^ojcsTny
^vAty £ii <f)jcny aim cV*7bA.»^
(t) ^/t4e7f^^iu^|^'//VO-^ (II) ;^"
C) KS'hSv, ^" (t) J>gA9«V'
('; >t. N. (t; 6>t)i4, T. rfi; ^/. foree /««/ /t-Mi\ (•; «*
»(«Ai emoJi'ffvt^ m tzS. N. Ct) -t^w. ( |l) Deeft. A. B\
("■; J(^^^;' m T. '(t) sOrtAv^j'rt/. A. B.
Eftftles 0/ I G N A T I u s,
^f
ILarger.
to do what you pleafe; but
! it is difficult for me to at-
tain unto God, ifyoufpare
me under pretence of Car-
nal Affedion,
II. For I would not have
you pleafe Men, but pleafe
God; as indeed you do
pleafe him. For neither
fhali I ever hereafter have
fuch an Opportunity of at-
taining unto God : Nor
will you, if ye fiiall now
be filent , ever be entitled
to the Honour of a better
Work. For if you be fi-
lent as to me I fhall be-
come God's : But if you
fliall love my Flefli, I fhall
be flillin my Race.Where-
fore a greater Kindnefs
you cannot do me than to
fuffer me to be facriftced
to God, whilfl the Altar
is now ready ; that fo be-
coming a Choir in Love,
in your Hymns , ye may
give thanks to the Father,
by Chrift: Jefus , that God
hasvouchfaf'd to bring me
the
^mailer.
to receive what is
appointed for me.
But I fear yourLove
left it do me an In-
jury. For it is eafy
for you to do what
you pleafe ; but it
will be hard for me
to attain unto God,
if you fpare me.
XL But I would
not that ye fliould
pleafe Men , but
God ; whom alfo
ye do pleafe. For
neither fhall I ever
hereafter have fuch
Opportunity of go-
ing unto God ; nor
will you, if yc fhall
now be filent, ever
be entitled to a bet-
ter Work. For if
you fhall be filent
in my behalf, I fhall
be made fartaker of
God. But if you
fhall love my Body,
I fhall have my
Courfe again to run.
Wherefore ye can-
not do Me a greater
Kindnefs , than to
fuffer me to be Sa-
crificed unto God,
now
Jp
The Larger and Smaller
Smaller.
KLarget*
<S-gr, *ivA fM [Avov As-
fM fiovov h^yo^ xez-
ftii tpcuveouai, ©y/feV
If fit }(^K€4VA 0iCeUA rij «t fW^.
A4y4», AhKdt }^ ,^Afi»"^ 0^«»< ^*
ff) oral jwc7/« ^* (pdufa^jMt' \
»/feV (^11) <pouvo/J^ou Aie^yts/ rrvt
f/J (^Ki7!t)f^a^ aluvtd, k (*)
mHoixovni" ^ '^'f^'', a>^^ ^)^-
C )'^e)<' A. B. (t) lvATHKa>fj%). T. fil) J)jvAfjuy euTmt*\
Epiftks of Iguatius.
namt Smaller.
Ht
the Bifhop of Syria tb be
found in the-Weft, having
brought me from the Eaft,
and to call me to be a Wit-
nefs of his Sufferings, to
pafs out of the World to
God ; that I may rife again
unto him.
til. Ye have never en-
vied any body. Ye have
taught ' others. I defire
therefore that you will
firmly obferve what you
inftrud others in. Only
pray for me that God
would give me Steength
both inwardly and out-
wardly ♦ that I may not
only fay, but do ; that I
may not only be called ^
Chriftian , but be found
one : For if I be found
fuch ^n one, I may then
be fo called , and may theii
te erteemcd feithfuL when
now that the AI-'
tar is already pre-
pared : That when
ye (hall be gathered
together in Love,ye
may give Thanks to
the F$ither through
Chrift Jefus ; that
He has rouchfafed
to bring a Bifhop of
Syria unto you ^ being
called from the EaS
unto the .\Vefl. Foe
it is good /or trie i6
Set front the World>
iinto God ; that I
may Rife again uri-
to Hini.
III. Ye liave ne-
ver envied any One;
ye have taught 07
thers. I would
ther^fdhe that ye
pjotfld now do thoft
things your felves ^
which in yout In-
ftrudions you have
prefcribed to Other i-^
Only Pray for. me^
that God would give
me both in ward and
outward Strehgth^
that 1 may hoc oilly
fayi but Will ; tibr
be bhly ejlllcki it
k €hH^,
41
The Larger and Smaller
^mailer.
^eutvoUisVQV^ dutoviov. Tit
r^J* 7a A' fjCvi ^Kcrd-
liargctr.
^K* « C//6 'TS ;w^^ jap ^WOT,
''iJiov* vvy} Q ix, g9E ok. «r« aoopLifj
ffJV) 077 S^« 1x6) J' "V^^^
^2S •
OTi'['\) i-yCi" iKUV "C^^^ •3-5» a/7rtt-
<^^VClct cL-^2^(; -fp'^M ^l* el(pi7i
(U ^elcai^ £/) ^fco[Aciy jy av '^
^ C) huh'^^cLt. A. '^n7b.\cc, N. (t; D^t^.. A. B (»il) I^V.T.
Epiflles of Ignatius.
43
KLarger.
I fhall not appear to the
I World. Nothing that ap-
pears is eternal : For the
things that are feen are tempo-
ral ; hut the things that are
?!ot feen are eternal. To be a
Chriftian is not a Work of
Perfuafion, but of Great-
nefs of Mind : When he
is hated by the World, he
is beloved of God : [ Be-
caufe he is not of Men but
of God. ] For^ fays he, If
ye 7uere of the World ^ the
World would lo've its own ;
hut now ye are not of the
World ^ hut' I have chofen you
out of it. Continue with we.
IV. I write to all the
Churches ; and fignify to
them all that I am willing
to dye for God, unlefs you
hinder me. I befeech you
that your Good Will may
not come unfeafonably up-
on me. Suffer me to be the
Food of Wild Beails ;
whereby I may attain un-
to God. 1 am the Wheat
of God, and I am to be
ground by the Teeth of
Smaller.
Chriftian , but be
found one. For if I
fhall be found a
Chriftian^ I m^y then ft Cor. IV.
defervedly be called ^^*
one : And be thought
Faithful , when I
fliall no longer ap-
pear to the World.
Nothing is Good,
that is feen. For e-
ven our God, Je-
fus Chriftj now that
he is in the Father, j^^^ ^V,
does fo much the rp. 4.
more appear. A
Chriftian is not a
Work of Opinion,
but of Greatnefe of
Mind , [ efpecially
when he is hated by
the World. ]
IV. I write to the
Churches, and fig-
nify to them All^
that I am willing to
dye for God, unlefs
you hinder me. I
befeech you that
youfliewnot anun-
feafonablegoodWill
towards me. Suffer
m.e to be Food to
the Wild Beafts; •
by whom I fliall ac-
R 2 tain
344 '^^^ J-MTger and. Smaller
Smaller.
€JLm dKi^ofJieUy tvdL Hg.-
^e)^ et-fl©' €Wp63ti> '7K
Xp/s"K. MaMoi' Ko^a-
ioaj<m% 7« Sweiflt, tva,
ftot lupQ- yivavTtUj )^
fMl9«V ^Ofu'i 77Vt yiva-
fieu. To 75 %avf*eu (*a-
^S 70 r Xp'fci' vsr^p I-
f/», tvet eOct -^ l^yivoiv
Ou;t <Jf rifcTj'©- '^ Viajj-
t/lti' am^fjifiy miviJUVfiV
ULarger*
^V fJ\AK^7mfft (*) ^" 7K OW-
/Mrtl©- ft», IJ'A /u^ xo/^Sbj /Jet*
pi/'f 77f/ «yffiS>iar^A<' 7CT€ 3 l6ff9-
org iJi TO c^yLo. fji.\t o xoflju©-
e/«/' -v^* If-tK^ ll^cfc ef>* -^ ep;a-
ya;' 7»7w;' (||) :^^j" 3vo7* ("'')
fiUfsStS. »;^ fiJf IliTf ©- ;^ rTow-
A©- J>«fc7«ekjO(WA», Jf^YK* oH^ycg
oJifis^Kot iM{r» Xe/r? , (f ) iyj
vvv cTkA©- ' a>^di iAv m3w,
r», J^ dvA^i^ixcu Iv 'cunu |A€u'-
^£?f. J'w J' (XAv^'vci) ov ftwnS A-
XoV, S /JMTAiOV,
A5T0
A^^
r; Deed. T. (t; T&r Xt'ScS-, T. (li; 0s«, N. C) ^
Epjlles ^/Ignatius.
45
^Larger.
the Wild Beafts , that I
;may be found the pure
;Bread of God. Entice the
Beafts rather that they
may become my Sepul-
chre, and may leave no-
thing of my Body ; that
when I am dead , I may
not be troublefome to any.
Then fiiall I be the true
Difciple of Jefus Chrift ,
when the World does not
fee fo much as my Body,
Make Supplication to the
Lord for me, thatbythofe
Inftruments I may become
a Sacrifice to God. I do
not make Conftitutions
for you, as Teter and Taul
have done. They were
Apoftles of Jefus Chrift ;
but I am an inconfiderable
Perfon. They were free,
as the Servants of God • I
am even to this day a Ser-
vant. But if I fuffer, I
fliall then become the
Freeman of Jefus Chrift ;
and fliall arife a Freeman
in him. Now I am in
Bonds for him, I learn to
have no worldly or vain
Defires.
V. From
Smaller.
tain unto God. For
I am the Wheat of
God ; and I fhall be
ground by theTeeth
of the Wild Beafts,
that I may be found
the pure Bread of
Chrift. Rather en-
courage the Beafts,
that they may be-
come my Sepul-
chre ; and may
leave nothing of my
Body : that being
Dead, I may not b^
troublefome to any.
Then fliall I be tru-
ly the Difciple of
Jefus Chrift, when
the World fliall not
fee fo much as my
Body. Pray there-
fore unto Chrift for
me, that by thefe
Inftrumeots I may
be made the Sacrir
fice of God. I do
not, as Veter and
Tatily command you.
They we're Apo-
ftles, I a Condemn-,
ed Man ; They
were Free, but I an^
even to this day a
Servant ; But if I
Fl ^ fliall
46
T'he Larger and Smaller
Smaller.
Klarger.
ev^um iTviud /uoi tv-.
v'of^a. ^-^ « v{;o«f7B. K&V
77 ^0/ <7I/f^^4f«5. €^ ^-
4
Avn 'Zveioi uk')(tK Pa^m^ (*)
^exO(JM-j(a^ J)a, y7]? y^ ^hsLcr-
<hhfj^^" Jiv^ MOTrdpJhl^y o
(pioe^ ly^ yti'e^oxa' vvv a^^^di
lua.^if)Vji it)' /««}S^V i^A Iv.Kcocru
c^zw^^y ^Hei'^V 71 cfvgdaeify dva.-
al'y CJ^MTTC] (MK£vV y Q\) d"
Epfiles of Ignatius.
H7
^Larger.
V. From Syria to Rome
fight with Beafts, both
by Land and Sea ; both
Night and Day : being
bound to Ten. Leopards,
that isj to a Band of Sol-
diers ; who are the worfe
for kind Treatment. But
I am the more inftruded
by their Injuries. Tet am
I not thereby jufrified. I ear-
nellly wifli for the Wild
Beaits that are prepared
for me ; which I heartily
defire may foon difpatch
me : whom 1 will entice
to devour me entirely and
fuddenly, and not do as
they have done fometimcs,
been afraid to touch feve-
ral. But if they are un-
willing to meddle with mc,
I will even compel them
to it. Pardon me in this
matter ; I know what is
good for me. Now I be-
gin to be a Difciple. So
that
Smaller.
fiiall Suffer, I flnll
then become the
Freeman of Jefus
Chrift, and fliall
rile Free. And now,
being in Bonds I
learn, not to defire
any thing.
V. From Syria e-
ven unto Rome, I
fight which Beafts
both by Sea and
Land ; both Night
and Day : Being
bound to Ten Leo-
pards, that is to fay
to fuch a Band of
Soldiers ; Who ^^^^ jy
though treated with ^,
all manner of Kind-
nefs, are the Worfe
for it. but I am the
more Inftruded by
their Injuries; Tet
am I 7tot therefore jn-
filfid. May I enjoy
the wild Beafts that
are prepared for me ;
Which alfo I wiili
may exercife all
their Fiercenefs up-
on me : And whom
for that End I will
encourage^that they
may be fure to de-
ll 4. vcur
^%
T'be Larger and Smaller
^^maller.
larger.
ffvJtiiOTm m^^Vy aXttojuo?
J I 4 IIJII II I M. I
1 *(^ "^
^'l^'"TS^'^Vci. T.
Epflles 0/ I G N A T I U S.
49
that I have no Defire after
any thing vifible or invifi-
ble, that I may attain un-
to Jefus Chrift. Let Fire,
or the Crofs, or Concourfe
of Wild Beafts, cutting or
tearing of the Flefli, Di-
ftortions of the Bones, and
cutting off Limbs ; Let
the grinding in pieces of
my whole Body, and the
Torments of the Devil
liimfelf come upon me ,
fo I may but attain to Je-
fus Chrift.
$&maller.
ana not
as they
VI. AUth^Compafsof
the Earth, and the King-
doms of this World will
profit
vour Me,
ferve me
have done fome,
whom out of fear
theyhave not touch-
ed. But, and if they
will not do it wil'-
lingly , I will pro-
voke them to it.
Pardon me in this
Mattery I know what
is profitable for m^.
Now I begin to be
a Difcipie : Nor
Ihall any thing
move me, whether
Vifible or Invifible,
that I may attain to
Chrift Jefus. Let
Fire, and theCrofs;
let the Companies
of Wild Beafts ; let
Breakings of Bones,
and Tearing of
Members ; let the
ftattering in pieces
of the whole Body,
and all the wicked
Torments of theDe-
yii come upon me ;
only let me enjoy
Jefus Chrift.
VL All the Ends
of the World, and
the Kingdoms of it.
50
T'he Xjorger and Smaller
Smaller-
ij^ til ^etfflXeicu 7^ et)-.
KetCeiv * o*{.« ,'^^')SJuo-
1^.
ILairger.
A«aM TO ctlWJ/©- T«T«, ;j^Aoi^
TOV yjOlTjUOV OAOI/ JWpcAlcrM^ ('"*^) 7^
5 4'>^X^ ^'^ d/7r3Ai3"M" * tt;/
UJJ^IOU 7n^ J 7VV l|OF TO aAm-
3if» (t) ^^" ^ Tra&iyha-h liv
avy^vco^avHii ^ot dAK(po]^ ^
Tngtov, fjM ^KUTTjii (At LrTD^-
Xf/rS* l^wu TO ;^a ^KQvlJi yA
%av^au, ^T^i-^Ajz fAOt fJJ[.<M70j$
TP) m-^-a? Xf/r» to '3'2a ^» * «
77? ctJUTvy ([]) ov lajj-m" tyfi^ von-
cn^'-m 0 ^Af«)^ ;^ ffv (j.7ia^' 'no
H-'ly
€iJho$
Ttt iJVVlycvTU, y,i,
G
rr
(f; o'Tttv^. A. B. N.
Epflles (9/ I G N A T I u s.
5^
Klarger.
profit me nothing. It is
better for me to dye for
the fake of Jefus Chrift^
than to rule unto the ut-
moit Ends of the Earth.
For what is a Man frofittd^
if he jhall gain the whole
TVorUy hut lofe his ojimSoul?
'Tis the Lord I defire ; the
Son of the true God and
Father, even Jefus Chrift.
'Tis Him that I feek after,
who died for us, and rofe
again. Pardon me , my
Brethren ; Be not my hin-
drance in attaining toLife;
for Jefus is the Life of the
Faithful. Be not defirous
that I fhould dye ; For Life
it felf without Chriil is no
better than Death. When
I am defirous to go to God,
do not ye yield me back to
the World. Suffer me to
partake of the pure Light.
When I arrive there I fhall
be a Man of God. Permit
me to imitate the Paffion
of Chrift, my God. If any
one has him within him-
felf, let him confider what
I defire, and let him have
Companion on me ; as
knowing how I am ftrait-
|ied.
VILThe
Smaller.
will profit me no-
thing : I would ra-
ther die for Jefus
Chrift, than rule to
the utmoft Ends of
the Earth. Him I Matthew
feek who died for XVI. 26>
us: Him I defire,
that rofe again for
us. This is the Gain
that is laid up for
me. Pardon me, my
Brethren ; ye fhall
not hinder me from
living : [ Nor fee-
ing I defire to go to
God, may you fe-
parate me from Him
\ox the fake of this
World ; nor feduce
me by any of the
Defiresofit.] Suffer
me to enter into
Pure Light : Where
being come, I fhall
be indeed the Servant
of God. Permit m.e
to imitate the Pafli-
on of my God. If
any one' has Him
within himfelf, let
him confider what
I defire ; and let
him have Compaf-
fion on me^as know-
ing
551 2l>f Larger and Smaller
g^maUer. iiatgcr.
fiay /3on^«7w 'tamp '
Aoy w»?tyOTC7S,^^i^ ycJ^^^. v[Miy*
^f «< \<PAu^cd^y ^ \iK %$iy ly tfiot
TlVf 9t^Zv 77* U Alp t)^ ^^V) *A.-
0 ^ C*?? (II) I«^«" T« Xe^rS
^» TO •3'fttf , TO 'ffjQ/U^^i ly V^f6>
^ ( * ) 7TO/Wa" 'S'iA.ey, 70 77D^
(*) Dccft. T. (t) Si Tirte^yiviSfi. N. (ID to St?. A. %
n Xexr«. B. (t) Ti^iJ^i, N. (II) Deeftc T, B. (*; 71^^*
Efijlles e?/ I G N A Ti u s.
^55
TLarm*
VII. The Prince of this
|World would fain carry
jneaway, and corrupt my
Will towards my God. Let
none therefore that are
with you help him. Ra-
ther do ye join with me,
that is, with God. Do not
fpeak of Jefus Chrift, and
yet prefer this World be-
fore him. Let not any En-
vy dwell among you. Do
not ye hearken to me, no
not tho I my felf, when I
am with you, fliould in-
, treat you : But rather be-
lieve what I now write to
you. I am alive when I
write this j and do affedi-
onately defire to dye for
Chrift. My Love is cru-
cify'd : and there is no
Fire in me that loves any
thing : but there is Living
Water [fringing up in mc^
which calls to me inward-
ly • Come to the Father.
I take no Pleafure in cor-
ruptible Food, nor in the
Pleafures of this Life. I
defire the Bread of God,
• the Heavenly Bread, the
Bread of Lifej whicK is
the
Smaller.
inghowlamftralt-
ned.
VIL The Prince
of this World would
fain carry me a-
way , and corrupt
my Refolution to-
wards my God. Let
none of you there-
fore help him : Ra-
ther do ye join with
me , that is , with
God. Do not fpeak
with Jefus Chrift,
and yet covet the
World. Let not any
Envy dwell with
you: No not tho'
I my felf when S
fhall be come unto
you, fhould exhort
you to it, yet do
not ye hearken to
me, but rather be-
lieve what I nouf
write to you. For Jo^- IV.
though I am alive ^**
at the Writing this,
yet my Defire is to
Dye. My Love is
Crucified; [ And
theFire that is with^
in me does not de-
fire any Water: But
being alive and
fpring-
5
5+
"The Larger and Smaller
IwfiTtfXeir^ 78 M» "« ^5f,
jLayger.
Oj;c It? -S-eA-ft) ;(Tf ^y^
l^»^ n't* omvj'xed. Ow
'm/Jj^^t d}ia. » xp C^fK^ i^V''*'
(*) ^ihnascTl «^, ha J^ l/^.e^J ^iA».^T5, T.
Efijiles of I G N A T.I u s.
55
the Flefh of Jefus Chrift,
the Son of God, Who was
made in the latter Days of
the Seed of David and A-
braham, I defire that Drink
which is his Blood, which
is incorruptible Love, and
eternal Life.
VIIL I have no defire
to live any longer among
Men. And I fhall attain
my Defire if you confent.
lam crucify d with Chrifi :
but I li've : yet no longer 7,
Jmce Chrijt li'ves in me, I
make my Requeft to you
in this fhort Letter. Do
not refufe me. Believe me
that I love Jefus, [ becaufe
he loved me , and ] was
was delivered up for me.
What Jl)all I return unto the
Lord for all the Benefits he has
rewarded me with ? Now
God himfelf even the Fa-
ther, and the Lord Jefus
Chrilt fhall manifelt this
to
^ttiailetr-
fpringing' within
me, fays, ] Come
to the Father. I
take no Pleafure in
the Food of Cor-
ruption, nor in the
Pleafures of this
Life. I defire the
Bread ofGod,which
is the Flefii of Je-
fus Chrift, [ of the
Seed of David; and
the Drink ' that T
long for ] is his
Blood, which is ua-
corruptible Love.
VIII. I have no
defire to live any
longer after the
manner of Men ;
neither fliall I , if Gal.II.ic;,
you confent. Be ye 2^.
therefore willing ,
that ye your felves
alfo may be plea-
fing to God, I ex-
hort you in a few
Words ; I pray yon
believe me. Jefus
Chrift will fhew pr-^Im
you that I fpeak CXVlu.
truly. My Mouth
is without Deceit,
and the Father
hath truly fpokeii
by
t^€
The Larger and Smaller
^VXQlltt*
Harser-
•^ Ji^dL^lveov fJii e^f o-
c
W77f CtyT* £/[X? TID/^'/ /t^«7^ '^
fJLAf TV tpLOy *ZFV<t^y i^ >* A^iU^ \
(JLi (II) «V" ovofXA Iwfl'fc Xf/rtf,
»;)^ &< 7mcpJ^<£ov']A' :9 >B 6U ^h
n o^^vxl T. Ct) Deed. B, (il) «^'^ N. (*) tt^f-
Epijlles ^/ I G N A T I 0 S.
257
to you that I fpeak Truth.
And do you Pray with
me, that I may attain my
\ Aim, in the Holy Spirit.
j i have not written to you
I after the Flefh ,. but ac-
cording to the Will of God.
If i fhali fufFer, ye have
loved me : if I fhall be re-
jededj ye have hated me.
IX. Remember in your
Prayers the Church which
is in Sjria; which now en-
joys the Lord for its Shep-
herd, inftead of me : the
Lord who faid , I am the
good Shefherd, He alone,
together with your Love
to Him, will be their O-
verfeer. But I am aflia-
med to be reckoned as one
of them : For neither am
I worthy : being the leaft
of them, and as one born
out of due time. But I
fhall have obtained^ercy
to be confiderable , if I
fhall attain unto God. My
Spirit falutes you, and the
Love of the Churches
which have received me,
for the Name of Jcfus
Chrift; and not as a Paf-
fsnger
Smaller*
by it. Pray therefore
for me, that I may
accomplifh -what I
defire, I have not
written to you after
the Flefh, but ac-
cording to thewili
of God. If I fliall
fuffer, ye have lov-
ed me: But if I fhall
be rejeded ye have
hated me.
IXi Remember
in your Prayers the
Church of Syria^
which now enjoys
God for its Shep-
herd inflcad of me: job.X. tt\
Let Jefus Chrift on-
ly Overfee it, and
your Charity. But
I am even afhamed
to be reckon'd a?
one of them : For
neither am I wor-
thy, being the leafl
among them, and as
one Born out of due
Seafon. But through
Mercy I have ob-
tain'd to be Some-
body, if Ifhdl get
unto God. My Spi-
rit falutes you ; and
the Charity of thd
S Churches
icS
The Larger and Smaller
^mallev.
%avgtv>
0 ^ ct/M^ '^jOOi avv ctK-
^01^ Tn^oli K^<?;c©*^ to
TUi^Tvy fxai ovof/^L, TTs-
arm Xvela^ ei^ VcufJiviv
36j J^ihaattjiy \yyvi ym.
ovict. TlctVTZi yip eicnv
•TTai/Ta ctycCTizfMcrxA. E-
'^ IvvicL ^dLXaMS&)V 2s-
>sr« «7^'c/> Te^V;)* Ep-
^;'« bjira Xe<rtf . AumV.
TToStiTcV ouofxa,. ttfel ';?^'' ("^'^ rsrg.'j-
ai\^PTi)y" arm Xv^io^ eii Vei-
\7nyjCdm cUy o7i )^ thXCtXTlTZ if-
ogiv vy.lv v^ -mym avatizljqvu,
'iy^.-^ 3 vy.lv tuZta^ tw *i^
hviet ysKOJifStov (f) (rz:^?yCei-
tov" . 6pp«^ «V TiA©'^ <^ •'J3JT5-.
$ I-
r; 7i/;/5A!^V7wy. T. ri) ^c-^-yCe'tp. T.
Epjlles o/Ignativs.
259
fenger only. For even thofe
iChurches that did not be-
long to me, condu(5led me
in the way from City to
City.
X. Thefe things I write
to you from Smyrna^ by
the Ephejtans ; thofe moft
worthy and happy Per-
fons. There is now with
me, together with many
others. Crocus^ that beloved
Name. As for thofe that
went before me from Syria
to RoTfje, to the Glory of
God, I fuppofe you are
not ignorant of them. Sig-
nify to* them that I draw
near : For they are all
worthy both of God and
of you : Whom it is fit you
fliould refrefh in all things.
ThisI have written to you
the Ninth of the Calends
of September, Fare ye v^rell,
unto the End, in the Pa-
tience of Jefus Chrift.
Smaller.
Churches that have
received me in the
Name of Jefus
Chrift- not as a
Palfenger; For e*
ven they that were
not near to me ia
the way, have gone
before me to the
?iext Cit}'' to meet
me,
X. Thefe things
I write to you fcoin
Smyrna^ by the molt
Worthy of the
Church of Ephefus,
There is now with
me, together with
many others, Croats,
moft beloved of me.
As for thofe which
are come from Syria ,
and are gone before' m^
to Romey to the Glo-
ry of God, Ifuppofe
you are not Igno-
rant of them. Ye
Ilia 11 therefore fig-
nific to them that I
draw nearj for they
are all Worthy both
of God, and of you:
Whom it is fit that
you Refrefh in all
things. This have I
S 2 writ-
i6o
ihe Larger and Smaller
^mailer.
jUatrger.
*IAAAEA*ET2IN. (*) ne?V *IAAAEA*EIS".
iAt(/ * iitf d:!:av.^oucfj
cV CHf.ieL77 Ih5"» X6<r«,
W77? ifJi' ;i^£5'. CUM-
VlQr it) ■:^^uov<!^^
IjJj^iqv, isiv iy ift
^«K :m©?j ;^ wpu Iws"? Xe/-
cy Ayd-jy} «A5W//^'>)j xj ««/^et-
p»« WjO^tJ^ I«5-» (f ) etJ^AKfi-
tta)^, «J CV TH dl'etielcvi cuttQ
(jAhtctL CV CV/ KfTT <;vV nl ^-
CV ^\i\uA]t 3^» TTttoV, «/)ot
Epijiles ^/Ignatius.
Ifl^srger.
written to yon, the
day before the
Ninth of the Ca-
lends of September.
Be Strong unto the
End, in the Pati-
ence of Jefus
Chrift.
a6£
To the Philadelphians. Tc^r/jePhiladelphians
Sjnatius, who is alfo called
Theophorus,To tbeChurch
of God the Father ^ and of
the Lord Jefus Chrlfi ivhicb
is at Philadelphia; ^Mch
has ohtaiited Mercy inLo'ue;
ovhlch is efiahlijijed in the
Concord of God ^ and re-
joices in the Vajfion of our
Lord Jefus , infeparably^
and through his Refurrecti^
ony has attained to a full
j^jjurance in Mercy: Which
Ijalute in the Blood of Je*
fit: Chrift ; ii^ho is our e-
ternal and Lifting Joy ; e-
ffecially while you are uni^
ted to your Bijijop , and
Freshytersy and Beacons ,
appoi?ned by the Will of
Goi the Father y through
CUT Lord Jefus Chrift:
who
Ignatius, who is alfi
called Theopho-
rus, to the Church
of God the Father^
and our Lord Jefus
Chrifty which is at
Philadelphia ;/;
Afia 5 jvhich has
obtained Mercy bi-
. ing fixd in the Con-
cord of Gody and re-
joicing evermore in
the Vajficn of our
and bi /?;£■
fulfilled in all Mo
cy through hls^ Re-
jurrcciiun : Which
alfo / (aluie in the
Blood of Jefus
Chrifty which is
our Ftenial and im-
dtfiled Joy^ Efpe-
S 5 clalh
161
T'he Larger and Smaller
^mallet.
^Larger.
tin TV TT^TftL^ (*) o]yj)JhiJ.lji
vpiixi h]7^ Xeers r yJJ^i^ tluc^Vf
o
TJJJ cDetXjOv'tcLif liw «V 7^
I>;<r» Xe«5"«^a ;yi7it7rs7r?,Hj'-
Kcu'i^cii -^<^J)xj<; iu^(^'..
axoTTjUy (jl) 'iyva/' on
y^tt7A7:>n^^ajt r ^eiK^tip , o?
t/<^ f^V Sts^I' fiuJ'rS (*) yva>(diMj
^hyyii ii'df-iTzy -^ Ti^cHf sow'
Epjiles of I G^ AT 1 us.
063
'ii'ho a c cor drag to his oivn
Will has firmly efiahlijh'd
his Church upon a Rock by
a ffiritual Building , not
made with Hands: again (i
which the Winds and the
Floods have beaten ^ but
haije not been able to o'utr-
turn it. And may Spiri-
tual WickedfieJJes ne-ver be
able to O'verturn it, but be
fiill weaken d by the Power
• ^f y^fi*^ Chrifi cur Lord,
I.TTAving feen your Bi-
JTJl fliop I know that
he was not appointed by
himfelf, neither by Men^
nor out of Vain-glory, but
has been vouchfafd to be
intrufted with that Mini-
ftry which is of fuch com-
mon Concern, not of hiff7-
felf] neither by Men^ nor out
of Vain-glory : but by the
Love of Jefus Chrid, and
of God the Father, who
raifed him from the Dead.
Whofe mild Temper has
furprized me : who by his
Silence is alfo able to do
more than thofe that talk
a great deal : for he is fit-
ted, to the Commands and
Ordinances of the Lord,
as
^malier.
ciaUy if they are at
Unity with the Bi^
fljopy and FresJfy-
ters who are with
Himy and the Dea~
C07JS appointed ac^
cording to the
Mind of Jefus
Chrifi ; whom he
has jet led according
to his own Will in
all Firmnefs by
His Holy Spirit,
WHich Bifhop
I know ob-
tain'd that Great
Miniftry among
you, not of Himfelf,
neither by Aien,
nor out of. Vain
Glory ,• but by the
Love of God the
Father and our
Lord Jefus Chrift :
Whofe Moderation
I admire ; who by
his filence is able to
do more than others
v/ith all their Vain
Talk. For he is fit-
ted to the Com-
mands, as the Harp
to its Strings.
Wherefore my Soul
S 4 efteems
Gal. I.
264^
T'be Jjxfger and Smaller
^ntallev.
Ttatger.
CKei,KlefJ;' o'TTH q 0 -mt^MV
Epftles ^/Ignatius.
0^5
larger.
as the Strings to their
i Harp ; and is as unblame-
able as was Zachary the
Prieft. Wherefore my Soul
cannot but admire his
Temper of Mind towards
God, as knowing it to be
virtuous and perfect : and
his unfhaken Stedfaltnefs,
and freedom from Anger^
in all the Moderation of
the Living God.
II. Do you therefore, as
Children of Light, and of
the Truth, flee the Divifi-
ons of Unity, and the falfe
Doctrines of the Hereticks;
from whom Pollution is gone
forth into all the Earth, Now
where the Shepherd is,
there do ye^ as Sheep, fol-
low after: for there are
rnany Wolves in Sheefs
Clodthlng , which with a
wicked Pleafure lead Cap-
tive thbfe that run in the
Race of God : But in your
Concord they fhall find no
place.
IIL Abftain therefore
fron^ thofe Evil Plants ^
which are not under the
Culti-
Smaller.
efteems his Mind
towards God moll
Happy knowing it Luc. i. C.
to be Fruitful in all
Virtue, and perfect ;
full of Conftancy j
free from Paffion,
and according to
all the Moderation
of the Living
God.
IL Wherefore as
becomes the Child-
ren both of the Light
and of Truth ,• flee
Divifions and Falfe
Do6trines : But jeremy
whereyourShepherd XXIII.
is, there do ye, as 15.
Sheep, follow af-
ter. For there are
many Wolves who
feem worthy of Be- ^*'
lief, that with a *^'
falfe Pleafure lead
Captive thofe that
run in the Courfe
of God : But ia
your Concordj^
They fhall find no
place.
IIL Abstain ther^^
fore frgn thofe Evil
Herbs' which Jefus
■^ Chrifl
Mat. VII.
266
The JuM'ver and Smaller
^mallet;.
y^ Ina^i Xe/fc<* Jiet to
«75/ 5«« »(?:>?' TUi^ IJ'i*
Xtt^.
(pvre^dv 7rot®fj AMct cojipua, t^
TTOVWfK. »p^ 077 77Wp V^7r [M^l^oV
-S-fttf * 0^/ ><> (II) Xf/r« <?ij;7V3
«7D/ ^ '!« i%c;x6:rK fi(77l/ * ot;^/
x^/j/ftjj'lcu* daxm(7Ti}V^ ^^ <:^ >ji-
yjO'^Tdovv^' » >af «t77 ^fiJ^^foi^
Xf/r»^ ("^) et>^"' 6pr8f« axjxi^r
y^^ra »V J^? oj' yjJ^ia^y oavt clv
u^^etPon<ruv7iiy 'i^^ffJV zm lia)
hat, «/>(* *? ^iJ^'nflQ-, }y 'f c6-
S'ldCoK'i -m-fi^^ a.^i9t Itj^a Xe/-
sl<h\<po,iy l^'A TJ^dilfA^y « 77? C)^'-
^o;/77 oLTnJ 'f eL>A]^Hai d,}iB\ii^'^
« 77? «;{- ct^ffa^ T« ^Psuc/bAo^y
?C)jpyKo?j t^? ^Uyyco^ y^ct\Lpt^(n-
< 4
; iv^cy.m cii; "*.«. T>
Eft files of I G N A T I U S.
167
Cultivation of JefusChrift,
but of that Wild Beaft who
is the Slayer of Men, Be-
caufe fuch ar^ nor th^
Plantation of the P^ther^
but the Seed of the Evil
One. I do not write thus
becaufe I have found Divi-
fion already among you;
but I forearm you^ as the
Children of God. For as
many as belong to Chrift
are with the Bifliop ; but
fo many as feparate from
him^ arid embrace Com-
munion with the accurfed,
they fhall be cut off toge-
ther with them. For they
are not Chrift's Husban-
drV:, but the Seed of the
Wicked One : from Xvhom
may you all be deliver'd
by the Prayers of the Shep-
herd , that moil faithful
and gentle Shepherd^ who
pj-efides over you. I there-
fore exhort you in the
Lord to receive all thofe
that repent and return to
th.e Unity of the Church,
with all Gentlenef? ; that
by your Kindnefsand For-
bearance they may recover
thanfdves out of the Snare of
fhe Devil ; may become
worthy
^mailer.
Chrift does not
drefs ; becaufe fuch
are not the Planta-
tion of the Father.
Not that I have
found any Divifion
among you, but ra-
ther alT manner of
Purity. Foras many
as are of God, and
of Jefus Chrift, arc
alfo with their Bi-
fnop. And as ma-
ny as fhall with Re-
pentance return in-
to the Unity of the
Church, even thefe
fliall alfo be the Ser-
va?jts of God, that
they may live ac-
cording to Jefus
Chrift. Be not de-
ceived , Brethren :
If any one follows
him that makes a
Schifm inthe Churchy
he fliall not inherit
the Kingdom of
God. If any one
walks after any o-
ther Opinion, he a-
grees not with the
V^ffionofChrifi ^Tim.n.
o68
Tloe Xuorger and Smaller
W£> ^f wrt7»p "> ^*' ^*S 't5t«'
(iiTAVOtdP ^^r^hiiVy i^y a^
AK^azitffjyy \av a^ IvSZti ' ^t*
tuSvy 3^ mtyiAi AV^a'x^i ^K{
Qa^va^y j^ eii ^yyatny aM-
Sf/c^ \k^V * «0o liv ^htov Av-
^ AVA7i>}\>i c/7n 7nvii§ii jy Ayt^
^»f, ;g ^{v^ ft) tbV'vstdV
^ Jiigi^ii i^ AJ)'K\ii ' S -mi ;>^«-
• xfettf, At>«^ ><V£«&« Ti^^ioiy y^
(*) iKTirm^i. N. (t; Decft.T*
Epftles 0/ I G N A T I 0 s.
269
^larger.
worthy of Jefus Chrift,
and fo may obtain eternal
Salvation in the Kingdom
of Chrift. Be not decei-
ved, my Brethren, if any
one follows him that fepa-
rates from the Truth , he
(hall not inherit the King-
dom of God ; and if any
one does not efchew a Ly-
ing Preacher , he fliall be
condemned to Hell. For
we muft neither feparate
from Religious Perfons,
nor aflbciate with the Ir-
religious. If any one
walks after ftrange Do-
clrine^ he is not of Chrift,
nor a Partaker of his Suf-
ferings ; but is one of the
Foxes Tvhichfpoil the Vineyard
of Chrift. Ha^e no Fellow^
Jhip withfuch an one^Q& you
perifh together with him ;
no, not if he be thy Fa-
ther, thy Son, thy Brother,
or one of thine own Fa-
mily. For, fays the Scri-
pture , Thi7te Eye Jhall not
/fare him. You ought there-
fore to hate thofe that hate
Gody and to he grieved at his
Enemies. I do not mean
that you are to beat them,,
or perfecute them i as do
the
Smaller*
Ctnt.n.
I Cor. v.*
II.
Dcuc
^16, Si
Kalm
CXXXIX
21.
IV.
0/7(5 ^be Larger nnd Smaller
^matter. Harget
iV rtVT« 70 At (JUL 70 ^^2^* ^flZv
i*) ?ff^'. T.
Efijiles of I G N A T I u s.
the Gentiles who knoiv not xh%
Lord God: but to elleeiti
I them your Enemies , arid
tofeparate from them ,• but
ftill to admonifli them^ and
invite them to Repentance:
If perchance they will at
lafl: hearken^ if perchance
they will at laft fubmit.
For our God is a Lover of
Mankind^ and will ha^ue all
Men to he fa'ved^ and to come
to the Knowledge of the Truth,
; Wherefore he makes his Sun
to rife on the evil and on the
goody andfendeth Rain on the
juf and unjufi: whofe Kind-
nefs when our Lord would
invite us to imitate ^ he
fays^ Be ye T erf eel ^ even as
your Father luhich is in Hea-
ven is prfecl,
IV. I am perfuaded of
you in the Lord that you
will be of none other
Mind. Wherefore I write
boldly to your Love which
is worthy of God ; and
exhort you to continue in
one Faithj one Preaching,
and one Eucharift : For
the Flefh of the Lord Je-
fus is but one ; and his
Blood which was ihed for
us but one ; OnO' Loaf is
broken
Smaller
IV. Wherefore
let it be your En-
deavour to partake
All of the fame Ho-
ly Eucharift. For
there is but One
Fledi of our Lord
Jefus Chrift ; And
One Cup, in the
Unity of Blood ;
One Altar ; As alfo
there is One Bifhop,
together with his
Pref-
^7-1
iThef
IV. s
> TimiL
Mat. V
45'
V. 4^«
7^
The Larger and Smaller
Smaller.
^Larger*
^tr, ivA % lety ittc^oJUTi ^V l^up^^ )^ %v TtaifeiOp TsVtf
*^ ^^V «re/M>JTi»
AJ\.
TBI? SlAYfiyoii 7b7< ffVV<tv\Olf fXli*
0 ^zJ^'xAMTDf, 70 TlViV/Mt 7^S A-
j; 'Sris?? /aict, i)^ 7B ^ATTJtcr^A ty^
y^ fJLlA If ItCXXia Ay tw tc^VOwflo
01 etyoi ami^Kot ami 'm^/wv
Xe/r?^ oiKHo/f iJ^^yw ;^ Tnvot?,
s^ vixAi %v ;^«, «yj Aaor CefetK-
•mvTVL ov XgirftJ" 6h7^hHy, aI
yjvcujufy Tvti AV^a.mv wotk'-
Q/H75 OV ^0^6» •3-g» • a\ CWp^-fc^O/,
'raJ Xe/r^d cv a^3ttpcrTot, « .5cAi-
Kvrssr^fj^JAi ytf/fiv^ a.»^A 7^ Xf«V-
<r9y©- {^/eAVa< * «^ <^ SiACo\1f
I'oun" lAiKivif, «nt TT^tytf, *»«-
.3ttp;^7B 7c7f y>v£civ Vfjiuv^ x)
«df. CI avStii^ Ayt-mTi tkV ^v-
(*j r?^' -J^uu:'. No
Epifilis of Ign AT IV si
075
larger.
broken to all the Commu-
nicants ; and one Cup di-
ftributed to them all :
There is but one Altar for
the whole Church ; and
one Bifhop, vvich the Pref-
bytery, and the Deacons,
my Fellow-Servants. Since
there is but One Unbegot-
ten Being, God even the
IFather : And One only-
begotten Son 5 God the
Word , and Man : And
One Comforter , the Spi-
rit of Truth. But one
Preaching ; One Faith ; one
Baptifm ; One Church j
which the Holy Apoftles
founded from the one end
of the Earth to the other,
in the Blood of Chrift, by
their own Sweat and La-
bours. It behoves you there-
fore ; as a peculiar people, an
holy nation, to perform all
Things in Concord in
Chrift : Wives, beyefub-
jed to your Husbands , in
the Fear of God. Virgins>
be. ye fubjed to Chrift in
Incorruption ; not out of
Abhorrence of Matrimo-
ny, but as having chofeii
the nobler State : Not to
the Reproach of the Bond
of
Smaller.
Presbytery, and the
Deacons my Fel-
low-Servants : That
fo whatfoever ye do,
ye may do k accor-
ding to the Will of
God.
feph. IV.
5.
Tit.rr. 14.
i Pec. II.
Eph.V,&
Color iiL
&IV.
V.
•7A. itD^ i^arg
The Larjyer and Smaller
^waller: KLatger.
3t«<r» '78 Nfltju>f_, a( MsAp^o? «/^;;^,
vcV iSioJ'. » (*) ^e^ e/^'' TJrtr
ctdiAxy\aWy (t) ^'''' \tv}\\^Ojj
1^9, «; (II) lo^U", ^ ^
(*) bz' <im ^s^^fjiioi (t) Ji*'
73?«r 'sfe* 7^^ ^sr^ffMiy (ID ctM;'
-It' ivvctai (*) iiwmv" 'Td yiv^i^
U^v £xhV»?. 0/ Tntri^i^y (f) OK,
C) 4^;^i'. A. B (tJ T^Ttyf. A B. (JIX HcmU. (*) A^,
;.^ A. B. (t) Deed A. (n; (wiv\, A. B. rtt/rw^. T,
Ct) Defunt vero ccAA' 6c r-T ;^Vc;;, A. & «aa'. B, (1) iv
Tfi^STT. B.
Epijiles d?/ I G N A T I U S. ^75
of Wedlock , but for the
Meditation of the Law.
Children , obey your Pa-
rentSj and have an AfFedi-
on for them^as Inftruments
under God for your Pro-
creation. Servants , be
fubjed to your Matters^ in
God ; that ye may hecoma iCor.VIIi
the Freemen ofChrifi. Huf- -=l
bandsj, loveyour Wives, as
the Fellow-Servants of the
fame God, as your own
Body, as Partners in Life>
and Affiftants for the Pro-
creation of Children. Vir- T..^
gins , have Chrifl: alone
before your Eyes , and his
Father in your Prayers ;
being enlightened by the
Spirit : And may I enjoy
your Holinefs, as that of
Elijah^ as oijojhua the Son
of Nun, as of Melchifedecky
as of Elijhay as of JenmU
ah, as of John the Baptift,
as of the Beloved Difciple,
as of Timothy J as of Titusy
as of Euodlus y as of C/e-
ment : Which are departed
this Life in a pure Virgi-
nity. Not that I blame
the reft of thofe BleiTed
Perfons who entred into
that Married State which
I T z V.
Cij6 T^be Lurger and Smaller
Tilf al^yyfftV ' ol J)ciMVOl, Tvlf
01 'nffia^v'ncsty ^ 01 SiAMvoty
«y f 0 Xe/fOf "TT'^ -JTrtTCi * ;>^ «7»^ »
ivOTJJi J) A TrdvTZiiV Qo^i^. *is^'
/a<i^ (II) ^r/Z^'^s y^ iikjt%-^hiy
h^ af ami^hQ- J^ATUo^fjuu* 77;
;a'P f]^ 6^^ « 77V 0 oTx;OJ 7X
'wa'Jj? ix\s^ IvA lazvuov ifxajjiip^'
C4i6il'av HT/ro ' A?^ di cugpATice^
Ac^A-
r) ivrplpi. B. (\) Forte )^ vel <y? h.pzijj7v colon poni-
eur poft 'TT^i^Cni'^gii & non poft Ap-/ip<€^v, B. ([^ Ai;^*
T5/, A. B. r; I=;c/»-^. T. (t) ii^jjTvy, A. B,
Efiftles ^/Ignatius,
77
larger. Smaller-
J Juft now mentioned ; For
1 wifh that being found
worchy of God I may be
found at their Feet in their
Kingdom y as at the Feet
Abraham and Ifaac and J^a-
cob J as of Jofephy and Ifai-
ah , and the reft of the
Prophets ; as pf Peter and
Pauly and the reft of the
Apoftles, who were mar-
ried Men. Not that they
did fo for the fake of Plea-
fure^ but out of regard to
the Propagation of their
Kind. Fathers , bring up
your Children in the Nurture
and Admonition of the Lord •
and teach them the Holy
Scriptures and Trades ;
that they may not indulge
themfelves in Idlenefs.
Now the Scripture fays, A
righteous Father dees educate
his children well: His heart
jJjall rejoice in a [on of under ^
ftanding. Mafters be gen-
tle towards your Servants,
as Holy Job teaches you ;
for there is one Nature,
and there is one Race of
Mankind. For in Chrifi
there is neither bond nor free.
Let Governors be obedi-
ent to Cicjar ; the Soldiers
to T ;
fph. VI.
4-
ProV.
xxin.
24.
Job
xxxr.
Gal. III.
iS.
V.
078
■ 7'he Ijirffer and Smaller
^malUr,
%avQ.tv
fJ!^}7\9Vj &$ %V m fit^«p-
fCrt^MpI'' '277 yi^tifH AVetTm f77Cl('
Epflles /?/ I G N A; T I U S.
^19
larger.
to thofe Governors ; The
Deacons to the Presbyters,
as to Priefts ; The Pref-
byters and Deacons , and
the reft of the Clergy, to-
gether with all the People^,
and the Soldiers ^ and the
Governors^ and Cafar him-
felf to the Bifliop ; The
Bifhop to Chrift ; as Chrift
is obedient to his Father :
And fo Unity is preferved
in all Things. Let not
the Widows be Wanderers
about, nor Indulgers of
their Appetite 3 nor Gad-
ders Abroad ; but like Ju-
tilth Famous for her Gravi-
ty; 2.nd like Anm^. Eminent
for her Sobernefs. I do
not ordain thefe Things as
an Apoftle : For li^bo am I,
or what is my Father s houfc ^
that I fhould pretend to be
equal in Dignity to them ?
But as your Fellow-Soldier I
fupply the Place of a Mo-
nitor to you.
V. My Brethren 3 my
Affedion towards you
makes me enlarge my felf
the^ more ; and being o-
yerjoy'd I endeavour to fe-
cure you again ft Danger,
tho' indeed not fo much I
my
^mallet:^
Judith
VIII. 4,^.
Luc. II.
1 Sam.
XVIII.
18.
1 Sam.
VII. 28.
Phil. II.
25.
V. My Brethern,
the Love I have to-
wards you makes
me the more large ;
and having a great
Joy injoit, I endea-
vour to fecure you
T 4 againfi
aSo
The ZiOirger and Smaller
^waller.
70 )^ dl/T8f f<f 70 (it>Cty-
fii cLVTty ihTn^HVy :y etv-
h'onv luiTtf Xp/ra ovti^
Jiatitt
^TV^y <nr^a'^uy»v 7&) dJetyyi-
Ao/^ cy :^ 70 cuJto ("*'} «AH^e-
KcL97ika.VQV Tiv^fiA' »78t) ;^ o|
fsr^tpnTUJ' }y 01 aJTHi^Koty iv Hj ro
Iho-k Xgir?. (f) « ? )B 0 S^otf
0 lvz^y\]aui CV (j|)M6)3-M, ^ ^wtS^
OiiTtUfy }y imgihoti, 'mvT^i Hv
ei ft 7/0/ CV Xp/r^ Icm^cmLVy i^-
'Tnjnvm «V ctVT^Vy }y etV'Tvv duet-
%Tj^v y ^ovTi^ A^ictyl'TrAToiy ;^
d^so^v'^^t oiytot y \S3^ \m^
Edv.
C) «AMJ'(Wf.A.
A B.
(t; l^^i m;^v-<ft^ A. ?. rli) Mft-^^
Epftles of I G
N A T I U S.
a8i
my felf ^ as the Lord Jefus
by me. In whom being
bound I am the more fear-
ful ; for I am not yet per-
fected. But your Prayers
to God fhall make me per-
fect ; that I may attain to
him in whom I am called ;
Whilft I flee to the Gofpel
as to the Flefh of Jefus
Chrift ,• and to the Apo-
ftles as to the Presbytery of
the Church. I do alfo
love the Prophets, as thofe
who preached Chrift, and
were Partakers of the fame
Spirit with the Apoftles.
For as the falfe Prophets
and falfe Apoftles drew to
themfelves the fame wick-
ed, and deceitful , and/fe-
ducing Spirit ; So alfo did
the Prophets ane Apoftles
receive the fame Holy Spi-
rit, the good, the govern-
ing , the true , and the
teaching Spirit ; from God,
by Jefus Chrift. For there
is One God of the Old and
New Teftament ; one Me~
dlator between God and Men^
for the Creation of the In-
telligent andVifible Beings,
and for a proper and fuita-
bie Providence to be exer-
cis'd
fs^maller.
againfi Danger : Of
rather not I, but
Jefus Chrift ; in
whom being Bound
I the more fear, as
being yet only on
the way to Suffer-
ing, But your Pray-
er to God fhall
make me Perfect,
that i may attain to
that Portion, which
bv God's Mercy is
allotted to me; Flee-
ing to the Gofpel
as to the Flefh of
Chrift ; and to the
Apoftles as to the
Presbytery of the
Church. Let us al-
fo love theProphers,
for as much as they
alfo have led us to
the Gofpel , and to
Hope in Chifi, and ^^ ,
to expea Him. In li "J/
whom alfo Believ- joh. XVI.
ing they were laved 3 '• .
in'the Unity of Je- ^ Tim. II.
fus Chrift • being ^'
Holy JVUn^ Worthy
to be be loved, and
had in Wonder ;
who have received
Tfeftimcny from Je-
fus
uSi The Jjirger and Smaller
fjLoy AKiieiVy h fs>^^ d^
3i£pCvr^ laJk'icrjicov, Eav
X^tTn m KdLKcoaiVy «7o/
l^i ^hcu elojy )^ '7zl(pot
fjLovov Ivofju^jct dv^>co7mv.
frn'mTi ^KiCivn^ t>i
rwTJU HOI' ^ '3-2«^ 42v?>if ^''j
fj(^iy 'iiVcfhhJtuQ-, Idv 77? 0^-
\oy)j xeis^y itfo'^v v^eiovy d^vn-
Ttix Ji ivy ^isv 7« yo^K iy ^
/c^(p«7wr, »x, it) K^yav rriv »-
£^VK ^ yv\^ Tni^ibjj 'JTcni^^ m
•^•f/rt «% %<;y\YJiVy CcV ^9 0 OTtT^?
ctuT« 0 J^tdCo\Q-' )^ 'isiv 0 7T>/-
era 6t^u "jTVdi'^T©- fC6t'S-Ji7»V.
«66f 77?^ Ae^/vt <mV ^Vifc -S-so;/^ 0-
lAoKoy'^ Ji }y Xf/^f Iw^af^ 4'-
w^loVy i^ 'd-iov y.oi'O'^ily )^
Epijlles ^/Ignatius.
a8^
cis'd over them. There is
alfo One Comforter ; who
wrought in Mofes, and the
Prophets , and Apoftles.
All the Saints therefore
were faved by Chrift ; hop-
ing in him , and waiting
for him ; and they obtain-
ed through him Salvation ;
being Holy Perfons^ wor-
thy of Love and Admira-
tion 5 attefted to byjefus
Chriil^ in the Gofpel of
our common Hope.
VI. If any one preaches
the One God of the Law
and of the Prophets , but
denies Chrift to be the Son
of God^ he is a Lyar, as is
alfo his Father the Dez>iL
Such an one is a JeTr, falf-
ly fo called ; of the Cir-
cumfion which is from be-
neath. If any one con-
feffes Chrift Jefus to be the
Lordj but denies the God
of the Law and of the
Prophets ; faying, that the
Father of Chrift is not the
Maker of Heaven and
Earth ; fuch an one has not
abode in the truth , no more
than his Father the Devil:
And he is the Difciple of
Smon the Magician^ and
not
Smaller.
fus Chrift^ and are
numbred in the
Gofpel of our Com-
mon Hope,
VI. But if any
one fliall preach the
Jewifh Law unto,
you J hearken not
unto Him : For it
is better to receive joh. VIIL
the Dodrine of 4^.
Chrift from one that
has been Circumcif-
ed, than Judaifm
from one that has
not. But if ei-
ther the One or O-
ther, do not fpeak
concerning Chrift
Jefus; they feemto
me to be but as
Monuments and Se- I^i^-
pulchers of theDead:)
upon which, are
written only the
^ManivS
^84.
71?^ Larger and Smaller
$vmaller.
C77 J^ffvveiiPimf «fw iv
yi\6>, Kflti ^07 3^ ov
IvA y AMI eif ^a^TveAOV
Ej
jdargcr.
;^ fJUOKVTJXQV K.^y^'ij tUij VOfMUQV
TBoJy-Ttt ^ 0(JLO\oy'lfy ^ 077 ^Of
ffpiCHy ay c4f icujiw o \oy@-y
(t) ^^^P ^" "i^lS ^ C^f^T/y
(*; fiJ? CTiiKP^hi} Qii^v, A. T, smAjj;', B. (\) wV. A B.
Epftles ^/Ignatius.
^85
not of the Holy Spirit. If
any one fays, There is One
God ; and alfo confeffes
Chrift Jefus ; but fuppofes
him to be compos'd only
of a Soul and Body ; fuch
an one is a Serpent, that
preaches Deceit and Error,
to the Deftruclion of Men.
Such an one is Foor in his
Unnderfianding, as he is cal-
led by Name, Ebion, If a-
ny one confeffes thcfe
Things , but calls the ufe
of Lawful Marriage , and
the begetting of Children,
Corruption and Pollution ;
orcalls fome Kind of Food
Abominable ; fuch an one
has the Apoftate Dragon
inhabiting within him. If
any one confeffes the Fa-
ther, Son, and Holy Ghoft,
and praifes the Creation,
but affirms the Incarnation
to be only an Appearance ,
and is afham'd of the Paf-
fion ; Such a one has de-
nied the Faith, no lefs than
the Jews who (lew Chrili.
If any one confeffes thefe
Things , and that God the
Word did inhabit in a Hu-
man Body , being therein
the Wordj as the Soul is in
the
Smaller.
Names of Men. Flee
therefore the wick-
ed Arts and Snares
of the Prince of this
World ,' lefl at any-
time being Oppref-
fed by his Cunning,
ye grow cold in
your Charity. But
Come all [together
into the fame Place,
with an undivi-
ded Heart. And,
I Blefs my God that
I have a good Con-
fcience towardsyou,
and that no one a-
mong you has
whereof to boa ft ei-
ther Openly or Pri-
vately, that I have
been Burthenfome
to Him in much or
little. And I wifli
to All among
whom I have con-
verled, that it may
not turn to a Wit ^
ncfs againil Them.
VII.
586
'The Larger and SniHUer
Smaller. jLatget
'nlvTiiy T^hcU €107 y^ nutpoi re-i
TL^aVy Ip off "^y^^ax fxlvov
y^v\Q' hf 7olf v,ol^ fK eucovQ'
T^Tis^ fjun vnTi (*) oi" ^KiCiv%i
im^ Xf/rK, 077 iV(WV£icN]o$ BifjU
071 iCd^Yi^ 77V Cty n OV f^KpMy n
Of ^jueyLhq>y i^ -mciv iv oli eAct-
Kin<m,y zv^fMXy IV et (Mi H J ^j-
e5
El
(*) Forte vacat.
Efijlles 0/ I G N A T I u s. 187
Itargetr* Smaller,
the Body ; becaufe it was
a God that was the Inha-
bitant , and not a Human
Soul ; but yet affirms that
unlawful Mixtures are a
good thing, and places the
compleat Happinefs in
Pleafure ; as do the Nico-
laitans fallly fo called ; fuch
a one can neither be a
Lover of God, nor a Lov-
er of Chrift ; but is a Cor-
rupter of his own Flefli ;
and is therefore void of the
Holy Spirit; andenilrang-
ed from Chrift. All fuch
as thefe are Monuments
and Sepulchres of the
Dead ; upon which are
written only the Names of
dead Men. Do you there-
fore avoid the wicked Arts,
and the Snares of the Sp-
rit which now worketh in Fph. II,
the Children of this World ; 2.
Left being one time or o-
ther oppreffed thereby, ye
be weaken'd in your
Love. But do you all meet
together in one place,with
an undivided Heart, and a
willing Mind ; being of one
accord^ of one mind -^ being Phil. II.
always of the fame Opi- =•,
nion about the fame things ;
when ^ VIL
a 88 The laarger and Smaller
^matter- %^xm^
CV « tfiSi(HClty 077 O/TTO
77;^£f TAeLVYumty A>^d to TrviVf/xc
^» %Hfctuyet<m (^) ^" ^tol^i^
rrov fzificrixov nvcoVj Kiyeiv ttw'tw,
ft/7110 ^fuAJQ- oLv^cS-Tr^ 8;6 'gp^'ai' '
VAuff
{*) Deeft. A.B, ft) tip/mti. A. B.
Epjiles ^/Ignatius,
^89
when you are at reft or in
Dangers ; or in Trouble,
or in Joy. I give thanks
to God through Jefus
Chrift, that I have a good
Confcience among you ;
and that no one can boaft
either privately or openly
that I have been burden-
fome to any one, either in
a fmall Matter or a great
one. And I pray for all
among whom I have fpo-
kenthat they may not have
it for a Teftimony againft
them.
VII. For altho* fome
would have feduc'd me,
according to the Flefii, yet
is not my Spirit feduced ;
for I have received it from
God. For it knoivs v^hence
it comes, and v^hither it goes ;
and reproves the Things
that are fecret. For while
1 was among you I cried
aloud, I fpake with a great
Voice. 'Tis not my Word
but God's : Hearken to your
Bijljopy your Vresbyter}' , and
your Deacons^ But if ye
fuppofe that I fpake this as
having learn d beforehand
the Divifion of fome a-
mongyou j He is my Wir-
nefs
^mallei?:
VII. For altho'
fome would have
deceived me ac-
cording to theFlefh;
yet the Spirit, be-
ing from God, is joh, iH-
not deceived: For 8.
ir knows both
whence it comes,
and whither it goes,
and reproves the
Secrets of the Hearu
I c ied whilft I was
among 7^?/; I -fpake
with a loud Voice;
Attend to the Bi-
fiiop , and to the
Prcbbytery, and to
the Deacons. Now
U fome
290
T^he Larger and Smaller
^ttiaWer.
x^mv.
*iy>oiV, T3 cf^ TTViVf^a, jfetov -^iS 77/f wre * tIw' tveaciy
^tHi T6 ^(ncoTTH fA^Jiy fjum-m yln^ TJetoKv^ i^ ^
E^^J ^^' »V 75 icT^Ot^
,^/y ^- jft' 7^ icOoi' ^ *:79>«y
civ "iv Villi fj.i}etvo\i(nv (*) ctcxH-
(^jit^^.V T.
Epijiles ^/Ignatius. 291
nefs for whofe fake I am
in Bonds, that I knew no-
thing of it from any Man
whomfoever : But the Spi-
rit Preached to me, faying
thefe Things ; Do nothing
without yourBijhop : Keep your
Flejh as the Temple of God :
Love Unity : Flee Divijtons :
Be je followers of Paul , and
of the refi of the Apoftles, as
they wer€ alfo ofChrifi,
VIII. I therefore did
what properly belonged to
me, as a Man compos'd to
Unity. Adding this alfo.
That where there is Di-
verfity of Opinion and
Wrath, and Hatred, there
God dees not dwell, God
therefore forgives thofe
that repent, if they, with
one confent, return to the
Unity of Chrift , and the
Council of the Bifliop. I
believe in the Grace of
Jefus.
Smaller.
fome fuppofed that
I fpake this as fore-
feeing the Divifion
that fiiould come a-
mong you. But H©
is my Witnefs for
whofe fake I am in
Bonds that I knew
nothing from any
Man. But the Spi-
rit fpake, faying on
this wife; Do no-
thing without the
Bifliop: Keep your
Bodies as the Tem-
ples of God : Love
Unity : Flee Divi-
fions : Be the Fol-
lowers of Chrift, as
he was of his Fa-
ther.
VIII, I therefore
did as became me,
as a Man compofed
to Unity.For where
there is Divifion ,
and Wrath , God
dwelleth not. But
the Lord forgives
all that Repent , li
they return to the
Unity of God, and
to the Council of
the Bifhop, For
I truft in the Grace
U 2 of
9a
'The Lariyef and Smaller
^mailer.
fbf^ cv Tze) iJetyyiKicp «
etvTo/f, 077 y.y^iijau ,
et'TTiry^i^oviv fiot y otj
tir^iiCiTVX^ Boot fh <*p-
yfa. 6C7I' iHjrS"? X?/?^?,
-Tw a^)t]ct cl^^lict Q gzw-
'msi'S H Ji eLVTd 'hi oj^-
jUat-ger.
X^^a ( * ) 7z XcLyyi?^tov " \
A©- oAeSp©-. ft) (w^ivvM^;^
lij 0 ^'pctlQ-y it, if dvagacns ctu-
oiV ,jtA<y ^Iv TM /?i»»0£r5up^M •iJ/^t'
}^A/(y^ Tizf^cJV oy.a ct:57?w « 5O
TfdL KetKTl^my OTcAM^y 7^ XeiTCa
KcJ.-
Krt-
j .. ,:?r
y^tirxfj. A. B.
Efiftles ^/Ignatius.
n
jtarger.
Jefus Chrifl: that he will
loofe you from every bond of
wlckedncfs, I therefore ex-
hort you that you do no-
thing out of Strife^ but ac-
cording to theDodlrine of
Chrift. For I have heard
fome fay , Unlefs I can
find the fame things y in
the Archives , I will not
believe the Gofpel. To
fuch as thefe I fay^, my Ar-
chives are Jefus Chrift ^
whom not to hearken to is
manifeft Deftrudion. My
untouched Archives are his
Crofs, and Deaths, and his
Refurrediion^and the Faith
concerning thefe Things ;
wherein I defire to be ju-
ftiiied by your Prayers. He
that disbelieves the Gofpel
disbelieves all at once.
The Archives of the Spi-
rit are not expofed to all.
'Tis hard to kick againft
the Pricks : 'Tis hard to
disbplieye Chrift : 'Tis
hard to rejed the Preach-
ing of the Apoftles.
IX.
Smaller.
of Jefus Chrift that
he will free y^u j^^ lVIIX
trom every Bond. 5.
Neverthelefs I ex-
hort you that you
do nothing out of
Strife^ but accord-
ing to the In ftrucli-
on of Chrift. Be-
caufe I have heard
of fome who fay •
Unlefs 1 find it writ-
ten in theOrigiuals,
I will not believe it
to be written in the
Gofpel. And when
I faidj It is written :
Taey anfwerd what
lay before them in
their corrupted Co-
pies. But to me
Jefus Chrift is in-
ftead of all the un-
corrupted Monu-
ments in theWorld :
Together with thofe
undcfiled Monu-
ments y His Crofs,
and Deaths and Re-
furjedion;, and the
Faith 'which is by
Him: By which 1
defire^through your
Prayers^ tobejufti-
fied.
U 1 IX.
294
T'he Larger and Smaller
^mailer.
-rS 'TiaTfofy cO' «? «fftf-
3^ ot arm^KQty }y » c^-
x>^i)cnet» JlelvTtt tuvtu,
cuTsies^ vjjex^ \)iutZv i»j^»
Xf/(7tf, 70 WS©- «tJTy,
?^ Ttui divA^aiv, Ol ^
Ct;«tC7H75X -S^OO^M^ ^:7»^-
yc-iXetv hV aJto'i' ' 70 cAi
ofjLH }{^hdL \cjVy lay zv
l.7nt
Xarger.
j^oym J^AMVOt ' iCfeioc!Si)y 'j o ctp-
-^ dL}iedVy c^ ^vQ- Tnm^v'^
^^ Li^^^ J> « 0 OT«TOp 7a 'mV'TA
'7n'm>tyiKib , :^ (^ o^ay ^ovoh *
yMaVL Oc/S^^ W 77l7f«, 0 (?£^.Jltwf3
» ;a«f^ 0 TP^t^tu^y 70 /sp«or, if
^V AC^.4l^ )y laacliCy )^ leLmCy
M^'m^ -^ 0 av^jLTmi fV 'Uffop]-
iTDv yo^yiy j^ ol ^hot «T» vJi<TlJ.\t
01 hnn^Koty ^ « vv^^^ 7« Xe^-
^t 70 otKHov aifJUiLy hot. oZtOJj
c^et}fi^(rvi, 'mvm 'tvlvta «; ivo"
^K. cJ^eu^iTiV S'i 77 ^;^ 70 «U-
it^JiA/oi'j 7^ 7rUfi\i(ndif 7» OTa7»-
<W77W T^iu^ Avdi^cnv ' A ^ at
f«? AV fcA(7« (^^^ ft) anroKBiTeUy
(') AfiT«p;;rt,;^\ T. (f) D(5Cft. B. (|1) Dccft. U,
Efifiles ^/Ignatius.
095
IX. The Priefts indeed,
and Minifters of the Word
are good , but the High
Prieft is better ; who is in-
truded with the moft Ho-
ly Things : Who is alone
intrufted with the hidden
Things of God. The Mi-
niftring Powers of God
are good. The Comforter
is good, and moft Holy a-
bove all Holy Things, and
the Servant of the Word.
But the High Prieft and
Prince of High Priefts ,
who is the Legate and Mi-
nifter of the Father, and
the Prince of the Legions
of the Heavenly Hoft, is
moft Holy above all Holy
Beings; by whom the
Father made all Things,
and provides for them all.
He is the Way which leads
to the Father : The Rock ,
the Wall , the Key , che
^hefherdj the Sacrifice, the
Poor of Knowledge: thro'
which are entred Abrahar/j,
and Ifaac^ and Jacob , and
iW^o/ej^and the whole Choir
of the Prophets ; and all
.the Pillars of the World,
the Apoftles ; and the
Spoufe of Chrift ; on
vvhofe
Smaller.
IX. The Priefts
indeed are Good :
But much better is
the High Prieft to
whom the Holy of
Holies has been
committed ; and
who alone has been
intrufted with the
Secrets of God. He
is the Door of the
Father ; by which
Abraham, and Ifaacy
and Jacob , and all
the Prophets enter
in ; as -well as the
Apoftles and the
Church. And all
thefe things tend to
the Unity iMch js
of God. Howbeic
theGofpel has fome-
what in it far above
aU'othcr Diffevfations \ Joh.XIV.
Namely, the Ap- ^'
pearance of our Sa- ^ °^* '
viour, the Lord Je-
fus Chrift, his Paf- joh.X.ii>
fion and Refurredi- 9.
on. For the Beloved
Prophets referr'd to
Him : But the Go-
fpei is the Perfed:i-
on of Incorruption.
AH therefore toge-
y 4 ther
^^6
T^he Larger md Smaller
Smaller. ^Larger.
70 e/> *tu/Tzi>y m9iv^ uiyov iciy
Vfi(fi>v"y
C) ^fJLUV.A,
Epflles ^/Ignatius,
97
ILatger*
§>maWer.
ty-
whofe Account he pour'd ther areGood^ifye
out his own Blood, as her believe with Chari-
Marriage Purchafe , that
he might redeem her. AH
thefe things Center in the
Unity of the One and on-
ly True God. But the
Gofpel has it felf fome-
what extraordinary ; the
Coming of our Saviour
Jefus Chriftj his Paffion,
and the Refurredion it
felf. For what Things
the Prophets declar'd, fay-
ing, U?7til he jhall come for
^hom it is refer/ued ; and he
Jhall he the ExpeBation of the
Gentiles ^ the fame are ful-
fiird in the Gofpel ^ Our
Lord faying , Go ye and
teach all Nations ; haftiz>tng
them in the Name of the Fa-
ther ^ and of the Son , and of
the Holy Ghofi.. AH there-
fore together are good :
The Law , the Prophets ,
the Apoftles , the whole
Company of the Faithful
which has believed through
them ; only if we love one
another.
X. Since I am inform'd
that according to your
Prayers, and the Bowels
which ye have in Chrift
■^ • Jefus
pcnefis
XLIX.io.
Matth.
XXVIII.
X. Now as con-
cerning the Church
of Antioch which is
in Sjria , feeing I
am
a^S
T^he JLarger and Smaller
Smaller.
TB avf^pnycu etvTnlf cm
Jh^etJtU 7B OVOflA. Ma-
7©- •&2tf ^ ©^ ;^ fit/ *£}/-
Xarger.
pHi'sJ^y T^ liirJ^tideuf r cy AV779-
^ (k^ci^vn 70 oVofW 7« (f) 5t»".
(uande^O" c/V Xe/r<» Ih^tk of ;^-
7?^/6>3i» ^f TUtewlHi JietKfiviai, )^
•mm dif^jvetjoVy -u^^ QVOfjcajQ-
n«£<
r;Deeft. N. (t; X£4r?.T,
JEpiftles c/ I G N A T I U S.
99
}J^atger.
JefuS:, the Church which
is at Antioch in Syria is now
in Peace, it is proper for
you, as you are a Church
of God, to chufe a Bifliop,
that he may undertake a
Divine EmbalTy , that
they may obtain the Fa-
vour to meet all in the
fame Place, and to glorify
the Name of God. Blef-
fed is he in Chrifl: Jefus
who fhall be thought wor-
thy of this Adminiftration.
And if you do your Part
therein you will receive
Glory in Chrift. If you
be willing 'tis by no means
impoflible to be done, for
the Name of God. As the
neareft Churches have al-
ready fent fome of them
Bi{hops,and others of them
Presbyters and Deacons.
Smaller*
am told that thro*
your Prayers, and
the Bowels which
ye have towards it
in Jefus Chrift , it
is in Peace ; it will
become you, as the
Church of God, to
ordain fomeDeacon
to go to them thi-
ther as the Ambaf-
fador of God ^ that
He may rejoice
with Them when
they meet together,
and Glorify God's
Name. Bleffed be
that Man in Jefus
Chrift, who fliall
be found worthy of
fuch a Miniftry ;
and ye your felves
alfo fhall be Glori-
fied. Now if ye be
willing,it is notlm-
poffible for you to do
this for the Sake of
God ^ as alfo the o-
ther Neighbouring
Churches have fent
them,fome Bifliops,
fome Priefts ^nd.
Deacons.
XL
xi:
50'o
The Larzer and Smaller
^maUer.
/fCtKOV^i WD KtKtyjoi AV-
fsTfT fMt Afxa. Vi(d Ayt^
%i o/TTo Si/ei^^ ^^' ctKo-
^ejt<^ "^^ v^y, 071
dih\(pfoV ^ ov TpWoteO*
tf4o} oJTFO Epiff)coy :^
^yLV^Vouav €ii K'oy>v 77-
fj^i, 'VtfJtM(TBl etUT»f 0
vncpi y etyc'Tryt y oiiovoid,
Eppa)J^ h Xeis-fiT Ihj-«^
xoVkj a,vJ)^oi arm (f) KtKtjtiki'
y^ (II) VmplTH ^Oiy cCfMi (^)
Tdioi" J^ A')<t,^7ni-Pi ^ a,yJ)>t z/Aj^
A5;cT&), 0? oATT) ^uelct^ [Ml AKjP-
A«:^5 (^-j*) a/TTOTV.^AUJfl'Oi'' ToS
i^ Vfxai 0 KuexQ-* ol 3 dvfXil^ctif-
fJ^>i (II J 7^V drtVatTTJl' 7« dliO.^^
iroKij d'l^d liw yiATUVoiaJf dami^
^5^ vfJULi ('*') ff dyL'Tiyi" c^cT ct-
!&• (LiJua, asm ipigicav i^ cijai/p-
'ipp(4>^ h auelcp I«(3-8 X^i7fpy T?
yjj/i'M i.h'7n<h Yi'M^y <^ «t><V TTVgt/-
^779
SMTP-
HdfV
(*) ^a'. N. ('t) ;teA«ctf. N- ClU Forrc inferend, '5^»
/•) rWi. A.B. (t; Forte/ to T^gctW©-. (IP «f. A.B.
Eftjiles 6?/ I G N A T I u s.
3PX
^Larger.
XL Now concerning
Thilo the Peacon, a Man
of Cilicia, having a good
Teftimony, who ftill mi-
niilers to me in the Word
of God ; together with
Gaim and Agathofus/^ cho-
{tn Perfon ^ who follows
me from Syria , having re-
nounced this World;) who
alfo bear Witnefs concern-
ing 3'ou both. I my felf
do return Thanks unto
God on your Account,
beca ufe you have received
them, and the Lord will
alfo receive you. But thofe
that have difhonour'd them
may they be delivered by
the Grace of Jefus Chrifl;
who 'wlUeth 770t the death of a
Sinner^ hut his repentance.
The Love of the Brethren
that are at Troas falutes
you ; whence alfo I 'write
unto you by Bmrhr-fs, who
was fent with me by thofe
of Ephefm and Sjnjrna, out
of Refpe(5tto me, : Whom
our Lord Jefus Chrlft will
requite , in whom they
hope, in their Flefh, Soul,
and Spirit ; in Faith, Love,
and Concord, Fare ye
well
Smaller.
XL As concern-
ing P/j/7otheDeacon
of Cilicia , a moil
worthy Man , He
ftill Minillers unto
me in the Word of
God; together with
Rheus of Agathopolts
a fmgular good Per-
fon, who has fol-
lowed me even from
Syria y not regarding
his Life : Thefe al-
fo bear Witnefs un-
to you. And I niy
felf give Thanks to
God for you , that
ye receH'e ■' them as
the Lord fhall re-
ceive 5^ou.^fiut for
thofe that diflio- pzefc.
nour'd them , may XVIII.
they be forgiven -3. 3 2.
through the Grace ^^^^^^•
of Jefus ^ Chrift. ipet.IH.
The Charity of the 9.
Brethren that are
at Troas falutes you :
From whence alfo
I now write by /?«?--
rhus, who was fent
together with me
by thofe of Ephefi^is
and Smyrna^ for Re-
Ipcd
^o7 The Larger and Smaller
Smaller. iiLargcr.
SMTPNAIOI2. n^V 2MTPNAIOTS.
Aog<
£k<i\i^ci
{^) 77tT^Mf»/t^V»,
Epijiles 0/ I G N A T I u s.
3^?
}larger.
well in our Lord Jefus
Chrift, our common Hope
in the Holy Spirt.
* Smaller.
fpeA fake. May
our Lord Jefus
Chrift Honour
them ; in whom
they Hope, both in
Flefli^and Soul, and
Spirit ^ in Faith, in
Love , in Unity.
Farewel in Chrift
Jefus our Common
Hope.
To the Smyrna^ans. To the Smyrn^ans.
Ignatius , who is alfo called
Theophorus,T6J theChurch
of the mo ft High God the
Father, and of his BelcueJ
Son Jefr^s Chrifi y which
has obtained the Fa'uour of
every Giftjjeing filled with
Faith and Lo've , fo that it
IS wanting in no Gift : To
the Church which is at
Smyrna in Afia , mofi
worthy of God^ and which
has his Temfle in them.
All Joy in his immaculate
Sprit y and in the JVord of
Qod,
L
Ignatius, who is alfo
called Theopho-
rus , to the Church
of God the Father ^
and of the Beloved
Jefus Chrift 'j which
God bath mercifully
Blejfed with every
Good Gift ; be-
ing fiird with Faith
and Charity y fo that
it is wanting in no
Gift ; moft iVorthy
of GocJy and Fruit-*
ful in Saints ; the
Church which it
at Smyrna in A-
fia. Ail Joy, thro'
his immaculate Spi-
rit,
2 04- Tk^ Larger and Smaller
VfAAi €n^i<Jtijf\cL* hior\av.
iftt^^va , (iiCct-njicjxivov
^ yd,g-7rii Yiyi^i cUW) TH
kt' Ts cy V'^vScTTraOV Ivi Ce^-
Tdy-
^■^ Xjyf/K v(^ Ijt3-» Xf /r»^ 7cV
J)* etJ-xS «7ry< i/fxct< QotpifmlA'
tLKiVilTej) isri^^y acun^ y^^ha^
(mv ino-s (^"^^ XP/rs ^ C.etf)u7i iCf
•yLnry} cv irj etifietji 7« X^/r?^
TBI' KU^iQV VfjUCV Im'^V Xf/^TK^
7VV ^VO^fj'vt ^Oyy "OV^A eft C/A '■^U>i^
wbtf^V«, liiCA77fiap.ip0V "^^ Id)"
ocnaf Avdj df^TjdL;^ -^ hm Tlov-
V<i H/AidTif, }y Hf^i^cTa -rs 715-
iv Ccy;^ etAnSwf c6(Z>' » xj ^;^f7^
atoJvas^ J) A '^ AVAgrf^'neci ^ «^
TtTJ tf^^ii^ }y ns-i^iii Ji^y ^n_ hf
)iiJ)xIoi^y «T5 h €^iC7Vy iv lyi
TaU-pa
C) Deeft. A. 3.
iflles of Ig ^ at tvs^.
3^5
%amv.
1. T Glorify the God and
X Father of our Lord
Jefus Chrift, who by him
has thus inftruded you.
For I have obferv'd that
you are fixed in an Im-
moveable Fait h, asif vou
were nail'd to the Crofs of
our Lord Jefus Chrift 3 in
the Flefli , and in the Spi-
rit ; and are confirm'd in
Love, through the Blood
of Chrift ; as being fully
and really perfuaded of the
Things concerning our
Lord Jefus Chrift, the Son
of God , the firfi-hom of
every Creature , God the
Word, the Only Begotten
Son [ according to the
Will and Power of God,]
who was of the Seed of Da-
'vld according to the Flejh^ and
of the Virgin Mary ; who
was baptized by John, that
all Right eoufnefs might be ful-
filled by him : Who conver-
fed holily , without Sin ,
and who under Tontius Pi-
late and Herod the Tetrarch
was ill the Flefii feally
naikd to the Crofs for us.
From
Smaller:
rlt , and the PTord
of God.
t T Glorify God,
X even Jefus
Chrift , who has
given you fuch Wif-
dom. For I have
obferved that you
are fettled in an Im-
moveable Faith , as
If you were Nailed
to the Crofs of our'
Lord Jefus Chrift^
both in the.Flcili^
and in the Spirit*
and are confirmed
in Love,through th©
Blood of Chrift;
being fully perfuad-
ed of thofe things ^^loC I-
which relate unto '^*
our Lord : Who
truly was of the
Race of David ac- Rcjm.I.|;
cording to theFlelh,
but the Son of God
according to the Mitth*
Will and Power of HI* If,
God : Truly Born
of the Virgin^ and
Baptized of John j
that fo ail Rigbteouf-
fiefs might be fulfilled
by him. He was al-
% lb
306 The Larger and Smaller
^V eft Ylf^iy IVA OW-
^/t/SfJ. Kelt tf AM-&W J %-
^vcu y etVTDt 70 Jbaeiv
>^ ffVi^CrKmrU etVTOify «-
fMf,
E)«
TeLVTtL 3IB Tittvm i-mbi <ft* «-
dhh* »% acmf TjvU 7^ ATngvv
TTKdLmVy i^ T^V gtW^Vy 3y elVTlV
7ZV ktavaJov hkynffiVy on tfhKiKreiy
)^^ Ay' (TOTE T VctOV TbTOf, )Lf J)a
id.v v-^^ cLTTm <f y^^^y Tiuvms
ihKU^ti <G^i ifXCt'jToy, VKVy 0 Ao-
yO-
Cj cjMci. T. (t; ^.'^r^ycu. T.
B$ifiles of ttm At tV S. ^oj
From whom we all are^ fo truIyGrucified by
from his Divine and Blef- Fontius Filate , and
fed Paffion, that he might Herod the Tetrarch,
fetup a Signal for all Ages being Nailed for us ^^i'%^^'
by his Refurr e<aion > for in the Flefh ; by the ^''^^•^^'
his Saints and Faithful Fol- Fruits of which we
lowers , whether among are , even by his
the Jews or Gentiles, in the moft Bleffed Pafli-
one Body of his Church. on ; that he might
fet up a Token for
all Ages through his
Refurredion, to all
his Holy and Faith-
fal Servants , whe-
ther they be Je^x
or Gentiles^ in ons
Body of hisChurch*
IL For he fuffered all II. Now all thefe
thefe Things for us ; and Things he fufFer'd
he re ally fuffer'd them^and for us^that we might
not in Appearance only : be faved* And he
As alfo did he really rife fufferM truly, as He
again. But not as fome of alfo truly Raifed up
the Unbelievers , who are himfelf: And not^
afliam'd of the Formation as fomeUnbelievers
of Man, of the Crofs, and fay , that he only
of the Death of Chrift , feemed to fuifer ^
fay , that he took a Body they themfelves ort~
of the Virgin in Appear- ly feeming to be*
ance, and not in Truth ; And'as they believe^
and fufFer'd in Appearance* fo {hall it happen
forgetting him that faid, unto them ; when
The Word was made Fleflj : being diverted of jqI^ f fA
And 2gim,Defiroy this Tew- the Body they fliall
pU, and in three dap 1 will become meer. Spl- ft i^,
tulfe rit.v. X 7- HL
5o8 T^e Larger and Smaller
Smaller. Tlarser.
Vei^fftV cv QufM AVT^V
ca7t ^«, :^ *«/^7?, 077 »;6
Kcu gJ^V «Jt« «\j;5«'7o,
MSTW 5 T AVeisaoiy cu^
5tu>ftf<dit{ j/y^ywtfy au>7tK cy Q<0^
fj^ Tim Avd^civ oy (jif^ a/jTvy
Qtdk y Xj ^mveo CVjet. Xj 07i
tuijTOliy AcfcCsT?, 4«Xa^MOTtTE /lie,
;(^ iAt* 077 »;c «/uci J^fioytoy
dcmfMlov' 'mivfjia, )H Qeifty^ )^
Toy cfhLKJvKov c-a (*) t^J)k'* ei4
liv TV my r}f tWay, 3^ tpkpi liw
TI^JL^V IJLH' J^ iV^i (II) ^9iV~.
CXi9
C) Deeft. T. (j) ^ctMs. N. (II) (T^^vny. T.
Epijiles (?/ I G N A T I u s.
309
^larger.
raife it tip : And again , If
I be lifted uf from the Earth I
'iviU draw all Men unto me.
Therefore the Word did
inhabit in Flefti : For Wif
dom built her felf an houfe.
The Word railed up his
own Temple, when it was
deftroy'd by the Jews ,
thofe Fighters againft
Chrift, and this on the
third Day. The Word,
when his Flefh was lifted
up, after the manner of the
Serpent in the Wildernefs^ has
drawn all Men to him unto
eternal Sal'vation,
III. But I know that he
was in the Body, not only
in his being Born and
Crucify'd, but I alfo know
that he was in the Flefh
after his Refurredion, and
believe him to be fo. And
when he came to Peter^znd
to thofe that were with him,
he faid unto them, Take^
Handle me^ and fee that I am
not an incorporeal Damon :
'For a Spirit has not FlejJj and
Bones as ys fee me have. And
he fays to Thomas, Reach
hither thy Finger unto the
print of the Nails ; and
reach hither thy Handy and
thrujl
&maWe^
XII. 32.
Prov. IX.
Numb.
XXI. 9.
Joh. Ill,
14.
lII.Butlknowthat
even after his Refur-
region he was in
the Fleih; and I
believe that he is
ftill fo. And when
he came to thofe
who were with Pe-
ter y he faid unto
them, Take, Handle
me and fee that I am Lue.
not an Incorporeal Da- XXIV.39
mon. And ftraight-
way they felt him
and Believed ; be-
ing convinced bothJ
by his Flefh andSpi- '^' ^
rit. For this Caufe
X ; they
XX.
8.
3 1 o l^he Larger and Smaller
f^ma«cr. larger,
mf <vv<i^tmt t)va^ yL\iy }^ o ^ot p»' J^ai -^ -tSto i^
AVTVt^y 077 d^ti^fy dhX' «7M JSLi
ovv etv7» 'mKiv €p;^-
Voy^ ^TWi i\iv(n7tu^ oy ©Tsrof
l^etou^ tiLVT^v 7npd>o /(jSfJoy wf
ct hLUVTViam\it y i^ ^ytiy^ii xi^o
■^yytit tp' iojurott • dcmfActTaii^ U
T4f^^ T<*f
7?t
Epftles of Ignatius. 911
thrufi it into my Side , and
prefently they believed
that he was the Chrift.
Wherefore Thomas alfo fays
to him , My Lord and my
God. For upon this Ac-
count alfo did they defpife
Death ; for 'tis too little to
fay Affronts and Stripes
only. Nor was this all,
but alfo after he had fhew-
ed himfelf to them , that
he was truly rifen , and
not only in Appearance ;
He both Eat and Drank with
them until Forty entire days^
and fo with that Flelli was
he in their Sight received
up to him that fent him ;
being with that very fame
Flefli to come again with
Glory and Power. For,
fay the Oracles of God,
This fame Jefrss which is tak-
en up from you into Heaven
pall come in the fame manner
as herein ye have feen him go-
ing to Heaven, But if they
fay. He will come at the
the End of the World with-
out a Body : how fliall
thofe/^e him that pierced him^
and when they know him,
mottrn for themfelves. For
Incorporeal Beings have
neither
^mailer*
they defpifedDeath,
and were found to
be above it. But
after his Refurre-
dion he did Eat
and Drink with
them , as he was
Flefii; although as
to his Spirit he was
united to the Fa-
ther.
41.
1.3.
V. 11;
X4
7ach.
XII.
Y\f Apoc.1.7
IO»
315 The LiCiXgef and Smaller
Smaller. li^rger.
fXOf^OJP ' Kf i {MVOV JVi
<6A\*j « JUvetrop kgjv fMj^i
aiivewrlv' (Jtvov '^ (T^-
ffiv^^m \ari§ oujtSv ,
%-;^ lf^\iaiaM liiJ^i Xf/-
jo'et^ »<uA)y. Ti '^ ^
ieujiiv *4}cJh^ov J^k<hn^
nx^ ^v 0,7(0 y fur^i Tivfy
€^S *^>^Pf -^^S A««7tf|y
^f fo);' , fii-m^i) '3-eJ?.
^rS" Xp/5"?^ «V 7B <^fA;-
<sfa8«'i/ WS, 5w;'7a -uam-
?;^7?. '3rjy^uAAoa» 3 v/iXAf oti^
(*) a." i ffAVov fl!/7n)s^4pe«&ai ;^»^,
JiA/ueu' 7J J^ }y tfjuwrav ([|) '/*-
0V77 Wj'Tre V35ro^» ^<* Xe/5TjV^
«V 70 ovyLfnt^v eU/7W^ ctUT^ ^
Olf
(t) 'PdPr.J;^:^/. N. (11) Dceft, f.
Epflles ^/ I G N A T I vs.
3'i
%amr.
neither Form nor Figure,
nor Mark of an Animal in
a Shape, on Account of
the Simplicity of their
Nature.
IV. Now I admonifh
you of thefe Things, Be-
loved ; knowing that you
your felves alfo are of the
fame Mind. But I fore-
arm you againft certain
Beafts in the Shape of Men,
whom you muft not only
reje(5t , but muft flee from
them. Only pray for them
if by any means they may
be brought to Repentance.
For if the Lord were in a
Body in Appearance, and
was crucify d in Appear-
annce only , then am J
bound in Appearance on-
ly ; Why then do I expofe
my felf to Death , to the
Fire, to the Sword, to the
Wild Beaft ? But I endure
all things for Chrift : Not
in Appearance only , but
in Reality ; that I may
fuflfer with him , by his
ftrengthening me : For of
my felf I have not fuch
Ability.
V'
Smaller.
IV. Now thefe
Things, Beloved, I
put you in Mind of,
not queftioning but
that you your felves
alfo believe that
they are fo. But
I arm you before-
hand againft certain
Beafts in the Shape
of Men ; whom
you muft not only
not receive , but if
it be poflible muft
not meet with. On-
ly you muft pray
for them, that if it
bethe Willof God.
they may repent ;
which yet will be
very hard. But of
this our Lord jefus
Chrift has the Pow-
er, who is Qur true
Life. For if all thefe
Things were done
only in ftiew by our
Lord, then do I alfo
feem only to be
Bound : And why
havo
3H
Tlje Larger and Smaller
Mmv^
»< in %7rH(m.v at -s^^w-
vvv 79 iVAyyi\toVy ^/i
x. 1 / <y>« « t/
Tit »,t45Tg^ TOW JKtT £tK-
J^A Tnt^fXAlet. K.Ai jb
«i', Ti >Ap ^ 0^2 Ah
(*) Ttt" )(5f.T' a,vJ)BA Tnt^^A •
9^y»<77 77 >0 0^iK6iy ti ifX/i £-
;5A4fl"9»ft«, ^ OUOXOJCCV AVTOV
OsfYJO^^ieSV 3<0V ; 0 c))e 'T«70 ^
Ai^y^ 7lA««f aUT^K ATn^Va^y
■A
C) 7wy, A. Bo (t) J^y. A.B.
Epiflks of \gh AT I vs.
V5
%stf^*
V. Whom fome not
knowing have deny'd ; be*
ing the Advocates of Falf-
hood,and not of the Truth.
Whom neither the Pro-
phecies, nor the Law of
Mofes^ nor indeed the Go-
fpel it felf ; nay, nor eve-
ry one of pur Sufferings
have hitherto convinc'd.
For they think alfo the
fame things of us. For
what does a Man profit me
if he Commends me, and
Blafphemes my Lord ? not
pwning him to be a God
Rearing Flefh about him.
Now
have I given up my
felf to Death , to
the Fire , to the
Sword 5 to Wild
Beafts ? But noov the
nearer I am to the
Swofd , the nearer
ami to God: When
I fhall come among
the Wild Beafts , I
fhall come to God*
Only in the Name
of Jefus Chrift , I
undergo All, to fuf-
fer together with
Him ; He who was
made a perfed Man
ftrengthntng me.
V. Whom fome,
not knowing , do
deny ; or rather
have been denied
by him ; being thQ
Ad vocates of Death,
rather than of the
Truth. Whom nei-
ther theProphecies,
nor the Law of M?-
fes have perfuaded j
nor the Gofpel it
felf even to thisDay,
nor the Suflferingsof
every one of us.
For they think alfo
the fame Things ot
USf
3i6
The Larger and Smaller
Smaller.
%wcm*
ov}a rtT/sa 5 iff' 'iJh^kif
fjt.ot iyy^.^cu' Ah^ei /un^
cTi '^oni fxot *Ai/iSv
fj^vii^oyivHy ^ fiiXV9 ^
$Q-y 0 ^y iifjdf} arV*-
^ Ayyi?.mvy xj 0/ *p-
flH-
MWc/W^ T^dUfA^ ' \av (JIM -»/-
rsuV/i Xf/fpv Iwj'Ki' cy C^^ ''*"
x/ojtXK Qavtei<Hy (*) » m" C^wf
;(5tV lif4^fy K^y Ap^Vy rjlv ifi/)-
r; ?77. A.B.N.
Epifiles ^/Ignatius,
317
Now he that does not a-
grce to this has entirely de-
ny'd him,and himfelf bears
Death about him. But as
for th^ir Names, being the
Names only of Unbe-
lievers , I thought it not
fitting at this Time to write
them unto you. Nay God
forbid that I fhould ever
mention them, until they
repent.
VI. Letno Man deceive
himfelf: Unlefs he believes
that Chrift Jefus has con-
verfed in Flefh , and con-
feffes his Crofsand Paffion,
and that Blood which he
has fhed for the Salvation
of the World, he fhall not
obtain Eternal Life: Tho'
he be a King, tho' aPrieft,
tho' a Ruler, tho' a priva'-e
Per-
Smaller.
us. For what does
a Man profit me, if
he (hall Praife me,
and Blafpheme my
Lord ; not confel-
llng that he was
tru^ made Man ?
Now he that doth
not fay this, does in
effeA deny him,and
is in Death. Bui>
for the Names of
fuch af do this, they
being Unbelievers,
I thought it not fit-
ting to write them
unto you.. Yea, God
forbid that I Ihould
make any mention
of them , till they
Ihall repent to a true
J5f//f/o/'Chrift'sPaf-
fion, which is our
Refurredion.
VI. Let no Man
deceive himfelf ;
Both the things
v/hich are in Hea-
ven, and the Glo-
rious Angels , and
Princes, whetherVi-
fible or Invifible, if
they believe not in
the Blood of Chrift,
ic fhall be to them
to
3.8
TV J-M'ger and Smaller
Smaller.
Ia<ra Xeer» i^w «^ w-
•re
tJ.
](latger.
e<^ Xf /^p 8A?wf J » 'St^ ^<rJb}{X^r
(Hov \ff\i di (Ticwrov ' iy 0 w^t©-
^ivy iy ov dTiintMv Imw Xf/-
0 vo^jiQ-y )y 0/ (S^tpri^ Kf^utv^^
TASy TTui vo^^TiiCiv Ay»a<piv si)
yd'mi ewT^li « /^^^, *>^ 'orcs^'^
i97V\A^ za^^uffty ^^V ^ Op-"
(pAPhv 'tkyiOfCCffty ^KtCofJ^OV </)fl6-
V) Defunt. A. N. (t) ^f r^irTa. N«
Epifiles 0/ I G N A T I u s.
3^9
KLarger.
Perfon: Tho* a Mafter,
or a Servant ; a Man or
a Woman. He that is able
to receive it , let him receive
it. He that hears let him hear.
Let no Man's Place, or
Dignity, or Riches , pufF
him up : And let no Man's
low Eftate or Poverty ahafe
him. For the main Bufi-
nefs is Faith towards God ;
and Hope towards Chrift ;
the Enjoyment of thofe
good Things we expe(5l ;
and Love towards God and
our Neighbour. For, Thou
jhalt love the Lord thy God
ovith all thine heart ; and thy
Neighbour as thy felf. And
the Lord fays , This is Life
eternal to know the Only True
God ; and Jeftis Chrifi ivhom
hehasfent. And again, A
new Commandment I give un^
to yoUy that ye love one ano-
ther. On thefe two Command-
ments hang all the Law and
the Prophets. Do ye there-
fore obferve thofe who
preach other Do«5trines,
how they determine that
the Father of Chrift can-
not be known ; and how
they have Enmity and De-
ceit one with another,
Thev
Smaller.
to Condemnation.
He that is able to re-
ceive thisy let him re- Matt;
ceive it, L,Qt noM.2iris XIX. 12.
Place or State in the ^^^^' 4J.
World puff him up :
That which is
worth All is Faith
and Charity , to
which nothing is to
be preferred. But
confider thofe who
are of a different
Opinion from us ,
as to what concerns
the Grace of Jefus l^^. ^
Chrift which is 27.
come unto us, how
contrary they are
to the Defign of
God ? They have
no Regard to Cha- joh XVIL
rity ; No Care of the 3.
Widow^ the Father-
lefs , and the Op- X"^- H-
preffed ; Of the
Bond or Free , of ^y'/r ,,
the Hungry or
Thirfty.
VIL
2 ao The Jjirger and Smaller
^mailer. %wm*
e TTccTWp liy^fiv. Oi %v
wad©- yk^tLl^cn^ ib^ dvA^tiaiif
yji)yL(^J^^ffiv ' 'iyfoyoi £iai 7« «tf-«
f?i/T©-" Imj? Ti< (ID M?" l^yot-
yjjfttpy «r« (* J ;^" yuy ivi§y^VT}(
pt/asj) (f) Y\fMi" 0 w^et©" Iwd^?/
Xf/5^;^ 0 cffew5€i^< /W.M onKei'^eiy
\Sitl» (II) fWT^" <5K/fWt' ^AKhYj
n ;^. B. (t) vf^f. N. (P,; ^%4\ A. 3J,
Epfiies of lQlihri\5S.
pi
iLarger.
They have no Regard for
Charity ; they defpife the
good Things we expert
hereafter ; they efteem the
prefent Things as if they
were durable ; they affront
him that is in Affli(5lion ;
they laugh at him that is
in Bonds ;
VII. They are afiiam'd
of the Crofs ; they mock
the Partion ; they make a
jeft of the Refurredion ;
they are the Off-fpring of
that Spirit which is theAu-
thor of Evil ; who hindred
Adam from keeping * the
Commandment , by the
means of his Wife ; who
Smaller
Vtl. They aB^
ftain from the Ett^
charifi ^ and frorri
the Publick Offi-
ces ; becaufe they
confefs not the Eu-
charift to be the
Flefli of our Savi^
our Jefus Chrift ;
which fufferred for
our Sins^and which
the Father , of hi$
Goodnefs , rjiifed
again from the Dead^
And for this Caufe,
contradicting the
Gift of God, they
flew Ahel by the Hands of
Cain ; who fought againft
job ; who was the Accu-
ser of JoJIma the Son of
Jofedek ; who fought to
Jlfi the Faith of the Apo-
flies,- who ftirred up the
Multitude of the Jews a- dieintheirDifputes:
gainft the Lord 5 and who But much better
mvj zijoyks in the Children of would it be for thetrl
jyifobedience : From whoni to receive it , thkt
the Lord Jefus Chrift will they might one day
deliver ils, who frayed [to i'ife through it» It
the father] that the Afc-
files Faith wight not fail :
InoC becaufe hlmfelf was
nrtt
Luckkit
Bph. iU
will therefore beS- jl^c.
come yoil to abftain 32^
from fuch Pcrfon^? i
72
The Larger and Smaller
Smaller. larger.
fS!fi<r^V7ielfp y^'i '^^^ ^-
lltTfiTTi^y as ^» cy-
7T»Awf. MwcTei^ ;^Je}s 7»
77 fWi^oATO) 7^ dl'tlKOVTZOV m T
hiLYJhvimaM , liieiv'A (^iCctia. <^^'
'Tj'evl-H. oTra AV yWj (pAvyi o 6-h-
{*) «V't'. N. (\) Defun^C. B. (D Deeft. B.
Epiftles of Ignatius. .5^5
^larger*
not able to preferve it ; but
becaufe he rejoiced in the
Supereminence of the Fa-
ther, [therefore did he pray
to him for them.] It will
therefore become you to
abftain from fuch Perfons ;
and neither to difcourfe
with them privately nor
publickly : But to give
heed to the Law , and to
the Prophets, and to thofe
who have preached to you
the Word of Salvation.
But do you flee from the
infamous Herefies , and
thofe that make Schifms,
as the Origin of Evil.
VIII. Do you alfo fol-
low your Bifhop;, as Chrift
Jefus did his Father ; and
your Presbytery , as the
Apoftles. Do you alfo
Reverence the Deacons, as
thofe that Adminifter the
Commands of God. Let
no Man do any thing that
belongs to the Church
without the Bifliop, Let
that Eucharift be efteemed
valid which is under the
Bifliop's Management ; or
his whom the Bifhop ap-
points. WherefoevertheBi-
jhop fliall appear there let
the
Smaller.
and not to fpeak
with them neither
in private, nor in
publick. But to
hearken to the Pro-
phets, and efpecial-
ly the Gofpel, in
which both ChrljFs
Paffion is manifeft-
ed unto us, and his
Refurredion per-
fedly declared. But
flee all Divifions, as
the beginning of E-
vils.
VIII. See that ye
all follow your Bi-
fhop, asJefusChrift,
the Father : And
the Presbytery, as
the Apoftles. And
Reverence theDea-
cons , as the Com-
mand of God. Let
no Man do any
thing of what be-
longs to theChurch
feparately from the
Bifliop. Let that
Eucharift be look'd
upon as well efta-
blifh'd, which is ei-
Y 2 ther
524- T^^ Jjvrger and Smaller
^maUev.
€itt. OVK 'J^QV t^V ')<^'
ILarger.
^etTTJi^HVy 87? '©C^y^fefftl', »^7i
(t) 'St$^WTJ7^''»
•tycWW-J^M* ^9^ 0/*^ '€7J K5W-
fi{]ctVQe^v, Kethaf *4^
Veu, O nfjioiv c1n^67iz/Vy
Spflc cnnrKOTni 77 {Sf^.(f-
'Ev^o^v ^ ^o/TTDf dvcUf'ti-^ (jl)
/s)?^ 'tsfsazdiTM carm.* vf^a,^ (pmy^
v^ 7D J/ ^t^i'^ ;^ ^etcthXet ' €^ jj
Of
Do^W.T. (t;-:jrp/ai€?f.N. (iOuWrN. Oiyjlitn
Epjlles (?/ I G N A T I U S. 315
Xarger.
the Multitude be. As
where Chrift is, there does
all the Heavenly Hoft ftand
by 5 attending on him as
the Commander of the
Lord's Army, and as the
Difpofer of every Rational
Nature. Without the Bi-
fhop 'tis not lawful either
to Baptize, or to Offer, or
to Prefenc Sacrifice, or to
Celebrate the Love Feaft.
But what feems fit to him
is agreeable to the Will of
God: That fo whatfoever
ye do may be fecure and
valid.
IX. For what remains,
it is reafonable that we
ftiould repent whilft there
is yet time to return unto
God. For In the in'Vifible
World there is none ivho can
confefs his Sins, For , Be-
hold the Man y and his p^ork
is before him. Now the
Scripture fays , My Son ,
fear thou God and the King.
And lay I, Fear thou God,
as
ther off'er'd by the
Bifliop, or by him
to whom the Bifliop
has given his Con-
fent. Wherefoever
the Bifliop fliall ap-
pear, there let the
People alfo be : As
where Jefus Chrift
is, there is the Ca-
tholick Church. Ic
is not lawful with-
out the Bifliop, nei-
ther to Baptize,nor
to celebrate the Ho-
ly Communion :
But whatfoever he
fliall approve of ,
that is alio pleafing
unto God ; that fo
whatever is done,
may be fure and
well done.
IX. For what re-
mains , it is very
Reafonable that we
fliouldrepent,whilft
there is yet time to p^-^j yj
return unto God. It 5, "
is a good thing to iraiah.
have a due Regard LXII. n
both to God , and
to the Bifliop ; He ^'^[^^
that Honours the .,
Bifliop,fliall be Ho-
Y ; nour-
3.^6-
"The Lkrger and Smaller
'JTl'.OZiji. A^tiCoi viTiv
,*».
CTO£77 7Z)7? liCnv' K7? c/)£ cv c//{.>:>^«-
oi(L <^!3XpT« 77 f/.ei^oy Ufa^jSfJa
CJ-^y 0 civdi cmcrKQ-TTa 77 7n)teilf
ov ' iifuav'yti ytg ^ to Trdv-
m
Epflles of I GN A
T I us.
3^7
as the Author and Lord of
all Things ; And the Bi-
fliop^as theHighPriert who
bears the Image of God :
Of God in his Capacity
of Governing ; of Chrift
in his Office of Priefthood.
After him we muft alfo
Honour the King. For
there is none more excel-
lent than or comparable
to God among all the Be-
ings that are. . Neither is
there any one in theChurch
greater than the Bifhop ;
who exercifes the Office of
a Prieft to God ^ for the
Salvation of the whole
V/orld. Nor is there any
one to be compar'd to the
King among the Rulers :
Who manages the Affairs
of Peace and good Order
for his Subjects. He that
honours the Bifhop fhall
be honoured by God : As
he who di {honours him
fhall be punifhed by God.
For if he that rifes' up a-
gainfl Kings fliali be juftly
efteemed worthy of Pu-
nifliment ; as difToiving
the good Order of the
Publick ; Of hdw much
J over Viinljljment fnf^oie ye
Smaller.
noured of God. But
he that does any
thing without his
Knowledge , mini-
fters unto the De-
vil. Let all things
therefore abound to
you inCharity , fee-
ing ye are Worthy.
Ye "'have refrefh'd
me in all things ;
Co fhall Jefus Chriil
you. Ye have loved
me both w^hen I
was prefent with
yoU;, and now be-
ing abfent , je ceafe
not to do fo. MayGod
be your Reward^for
whom whilft ye un-
dergo all things, ye
fiiall attain unto
Him.
Heb. X.
^iS TT:>e Larger and Smaller
Entailer. %ats,tv.
Jicixtov cam cj»g</fe<5*<^' W 3<>
Q7J i^ 0 Vf^v Jiajxiov max Xci^^^
n ^^\ A.B.
I
Epiflles 0/ Ignatius. 539
%mm^ ^waller,
Jhall he he thought worthy
whoprefumes to do any
thing without his Bifliop ?
As diftracftingthe Churcns
Cpneord, and bringing its '
good Order to Confufion.
For the Priefthood is an
Office furpafling all the
good Things among Men.
Againft which he that is
fo mad as to arife does not
diflionour Man but God ; c i
and Chrift Jefus the Firft- .\
born [of every Creature!
and the only High-Prieft
by Nature of the Father.
Let all things therefore be
done by you with good
Order in Chrift. Let Lay
Perfons be fubjed to the
Deacons ; the Deacons to
the Presbyters ; the Pref-
byters to the Bifliop ; the
Bifliop to Chrift ; as he is
fubjecSfc to his Father. As
ye Brethren have refreflied
me, fo may Jefus Chrift
refrefli you. Ye have
loved me both prefent and
abfent. God will requite
you ; for whofe fake ye
have fliew'd fuch Kindnefs
to his Prifoner. For altho-
I am not worthy thereof,
yet your Readinefs to aflift
me X«
5^9 Tl3e Tjvrger and Smaller
Smaller. Hargetr.
fMt €ii \0)fiV •^5«, K^Kai
CI }y iv^eiT^ffJV ttjH ku~
fl(i> "\^^ ^fjJ^Vy 077 cm-'
m$7i ItiJ^i X£/?rV.
AO^J/ ^2?^ f^tdLMVOt X£/r« OfTSf,
y^Kai l7n)i(i<7nTi \sSJn(h^diujiVot j^
di J)ietKjom Xe<r»* ot ;;^ (Tp'oJ^A
077 c«;T«f dviTizt/JaoCli ^ Tidvinu
TCU. ^V '€ii CfcUTa? iTntilOttTi, J^fJtl
VfJAV 0 yJezQ' iv^np '4kioi «^^
I«^»? 0 Xe45^y.
a;
A<
Epiftles 0/ Ignatius.
331,
me is a great Thing. For,
He that honours a Trophet in
the name of a Frophet fliall re-
cel've a Prophet^s reivard. Ac-
cordingly'tis plain that he
that honours a Prifoner of
Jefus Chrlft fhall receive a
Martyrs Reward.
X. Ye have done well
in that ye have received
Thllo, and Galus^ and Aga-
thopm, who have followed
me for the Word of God's
fake as the Deacons of
Chrift^whogive exceeding
Thanks to the Lord for
you, becaufe you have re-
frefli'd them in all things.
None of thofe Things
you have done for them
will be loll to you. The
Lord grant to you that ye may
find mercy from the Lord in
that day. My Spirit be for
yours 5 and my Bonds
which ye have not defpis'd^
nor been afhamed of :
Wherefore neither fhall Je-
fus Ch;ift , our perfed
Hope, be afhamed of you.
^malletr.
Matt. X.
4[.
X. Ye have done
well in that ye have
received Phllo^ and
RhemAgathof74S^\N\\0
followed me for rhe
Word of God , as
the Deacons of
Chrift our God,
Who alfo give
Thanks unto the
Lord for you ^ for-
afmuch as ye have
refreflied them in
all Things. Nor
fliall any thing that
ye have done, be loft
to you. My Soul
be for yours, and
my Bonds which ye
have not defplfed,
nor 'been afli?.med
of. Wherefore r\tit\\Q,Z
fliall Jefus Chrlft ,
our perfed Faith^be
afliamed of you.
2 Tim. I,
18.
XL
XL
3P
The Larger and Smaller
^mailer.
dJf fioi Jh^VcUy 'luet Of
vt^ yivtireu to *'ipy>Uy
cvy^^'^PGU ewT^lf on «-
^.tiVivnTj y }^ am\ACoP
•n iStov (jLiycBQ-, )^ a-
iJ^ov cznyAT^ov. BpAVn
(/^t IV a,^iou ^ciffieL
'Tni/.'isu 71V a. rff v/xiTt-
fiuv fx^r c/7n<^^t{^y "tvet,
larger.
TUf dcaja^oudi y in ay a^iQ"
(*jtu Ti^eieUf [JMt Jb^JUJoUy tvA cv
p^^. OTTTyf Zv VpL^V TO *if^V Ti-^
A«Of •)?«m5 cm 77?? ^Mf, )§ ht
^CPTT^yniTtu Tiui l¥.Y>.ma» vfjuav
&i07r§i(TfivTJ}Vj €ii TO '^uOfJ^OV
^^mivHctj J^ atAkaCov to IJ^Qy
IxiytQQ-y )y A7n)(^TiqA^ Ctt/TcTf
70 iJioV m)/UAVOV, 0 k^Ayu (lot
^ (II) ^^li^^v" ftiT c/^n^AHf,
If A OVvJh^ATf 7^^ Xj^ ^iOV AV-
Toti 'fpof^'kfj XJidM ' )y tn Ki^
Jia. r^" ^ojiv^v Cu^mv, t^'a^o/
AjjffT yb Vfuy iv^t^TiiVy ^ (*^
-S-tOJ fcTBI^©- Hi" 70 f^^^JhV,
AcOJA^i
C) Deeft. A. B. (V Defunr. A.B. (||) «V«7ip^y. N,
C) i-ntixjoi ^iv \ ^Qi hV. N. T.
Epfiles (?/ I G N A T 1 u s-
333
XL Your Prayers are
come to the Church of An-
tiocby and it is in Peace:
Whence I am bound, and
falute you all ; not being
worthy to come from
thence, as being the mean-
eft of the Chriftians
there. But I am thought
worthy , according to
the Will of God, not
from any thing that I
am Confcious to my
felf of: But from theGrace
of God : Which I pray may
be compleatly given me;
that by your Prayers I may
attain unto God. That
therefore your Work may
be compleat both on Earth
and in Heaven , it is pro-
per for your Church to
chufe a Divine AmbalTa-
dor , to the Honour of
God ; that when he is
come to Syria he may re-
joice with them, that they
are at Peace, and that they
have received their own
Fulnefs , and that their
own Body has been reftor-
ed to them. What appears
to me fit to be done is this.
That you fend one of your
own Body with anEpiftle;
that
Smaller.
XI. Your Prayer
is come to the
Church of Antiocb
which is in Syria.
From whence be-
ing fent bound with
Chains becoming
God , I falute the
Churches ; being
not worthy to be
called from thence,
as being the leaft
among them. Ne-
verthelefs by the
Will of God I have
been thought wor^
thy of this Honour ;
not for that I think
I ha've dcfer^jed /V^but
by the Grace of
God : Which I wifh
may be perfectly
given unto me, that
through your Pray-
ers I may attain un*
to God. And there-
fore that your Work
may be fully ac-
complifli'd both up-
on Earth and in
Heaven ; it will be
fitting, and for the
Honour of God ,
that your Church
appoint fome worthy
Deie-
534- ^^^ Ljurger and Smaller
^mailer. Xargcr.
3^ 077 Ki^iv'3- JcAf eTy]**
C) Deed. B.
Epfiles of I G N A T I u s.
335
that they may with them
glorify God for that Tran-
quility which they enjoy ;
and becaufe by your
Prayers I have obtained
Chrill, my fafe Haven.
Forafmuch as ye are per-
fect your felves you ought
to think of thofe Things
that are perfed. For when
you are defirous to do well,
"God is alfo ready to aflift
vou.
XII. The Love of the
Brethren that arc at Troas
lalutes you • from whence
I write
^mailer.
Delegate, who be-
ing come as far as
Syria y may rejoice
together with them
that they arc in
Peace ; and that
they are again re-
ftored to their for-
mer State , and
have again received
their proper Body.
Wherefore I fhould
think it a worthy
A(ftion 3 to fend
fome one from you
with an Epiftle, to
congratulate with
them their Peace in
God ; and that
through your Pray-
yers^they have now
gotten to their Har-
bour. For in as
much as ye are per-
fed your felves^you
ought to think thofe
things that are per-
fed. For when
you are defirous to
do well , God is
ready to enable you
thereunto.
XII. The Love
of the Brethren that
are at Troas falute
vou :
3^6
The Larger and SmaUer
^mailer.
s^\<t% fi^T IftK afut
^« J^ AVetgtLtm^ Qdp>u-
%Ki(^y eiplwYf^ -C^t^f^yn
ifid TWITCH*
j^ o^eXoi' wtVref avivv kfJUfAHV^o^
ovJa *J^iyL7i^eLeJLQV ^in i)<twvi<ti '
et[JL6i4'i^ etunv « ^fti T« XJ^fl*
vjatv» TraVTAiy cy ovqcuIti Xp/5"»
I»)(rK, J^ (t) iiji CtifAfii" cu/7Vy «^
7W77 -J-SK X^ Vf/^fc/. A5?'^ ^^^"'i
AcCiSt.-
Acaj£-
C) <^vcfJ^^toi^ A. ».. (t) Forte 7- ^,'xi\ T''^ Fort«
fyjlUs (?/ I ON A t I U S. g^7
%avgtv.
I v/rite to you by Btmhus^
whom ye fenc with me, to-
gether with the Ephejiansy
your Brethren , who has
alfo la all things refrefli'd
me. And I would to God
that all imitated him, as
being a Pattern for the Mi-
nifters of God. The Grace
of the Lord will requite
him in all Things. I fa-
lute your Biihop Poljcarpj
who is worthy of God ;
and your divine and vene-
rable Presbytery ; and my
Fellow-Servants, the Dea-
cons who haveChrift with-
in them ; and all among
you in general and in par-
ticular, in the Name of
Chrift Jefus, in his Flefh,
and in hisBlood,his Paffion
and Refurredion , both
Fleflily and Spiritual, in
the Unity of God and of
you. Grace, Mercy,Peace,
and Patience be with you
always in Chrift.
XIIL
Smaller.
you ; from whence
I write to you by
Burrhus whom ye
fent with me, toge-
ther with the Efhe-
(tans your Brethren ;
and who has in all
things refrefti'd me.
And I would to
God that all would
imitate Him, as be-
ing a Pattern of the
Minillry of God*
May his Grace ful-
ly reward him. I
falute your very
worthy Bifliop, and
your venerablePref.
bytery^ and your
Deacons , my Fel-
low-Servants ; and
all of you in gene-
ral, and every one
in particular, in the
Name of Jefus
Chrift , and in his
Flefti and Blood;
in his Paffion and
Rcfurredion both
Flefhly and Spiritu-
ally ; and in the
Unity of God with
you. Grace be with
you , and Mercy ,
and Peace, and Pa-
Z ti-
3b8
The Larger and Smaller
^mailer.
f/^" ctcTs^vip&F fy.» fCv ^u-
ycw^i )y Tiif-votfy )^ 'mi
Juvecfjii 'ptvivf^Q-. A-
CUV £,c^i oiv, AazmCo-
fJMVm. Aajm^of^oA A\-
XftTVVy }^ EVTeKVOVf «5
^v^a; Y^T ovofia, £p-
KLargcr-
ro/f * :^ AeiTiztf^Viify jy tw? ;)(M- '
ffVvJidjiovQ-y (*) 0 ^v avv ifioi,
etajjA^^Q/uaj. r cIkov Tewioi^ Vm
eiauA^oyLcu AKK)1v ^ ^ TTj^iiv
y^tioVy y^ EuTizvaVy iy -^-VTzti
yj.7* ovo(i^, %hfa^ iv ^piTi -S-sa,
)^ yjufiH ti(^ Ihc-« ^fiT'^y S7B-
vrXtif>afjSfiot TTVc^iMijQ- d}iVy y^
ti O A T-
(Vfo^^>. (t) Deeil, «.
Epjiles ^/Ignatius. 5^9
Jiarser.
XIII. I falute the Fami-
lies of my Brethren, with
their Wives and Children,
and the conftant Virgins,
and the Widows. Fare ye
well, in the Power of the
Spirit. Philo my Fellow-
Servant , who is with me,
falutes you. I falute the
Houfhold of Ta'via ; which
I wifh may be eftablifh'd
in Faith and Love both
Flefhly and Spiritual. I
falute Alee , that Name to
me fo defirable ; and the
incomparable Daphnus, and
Eutecnus^ and every one by
Name. Fare ye well^ in
the Grace of God, and of
our Lord Jefus Chrift ; fil-
led with the Holy Ghoft,
and with Divine and Holy
Wifdom.
Smaller.
tience , for Ever-
more.
Xin. I falutethe
Families of my
Brethren, with their
Wives and Child-
ren ; and the Vir-
gins that are called
Widows. Beftrong
in the Power of th^
Holy Ghoft. m^
lo, who is prefent
with me,falutes you.
I falute the Houfe
of Ta'uiaSy and pray
that it may be
ftrengthned inFaith
and Charity, both
of Flefli and Spirit.
I falute Alee my
Well-beloved , to-
gether with the in-
comparable Dafh-
nm , and Eutechymsy
and all by Name.
Farewell in the
Grace of God.
%±
ti
340
'The Larger, and Smaller
Smaller.
Xarger.
Ue)i noATK APnoN. n^v n o a r k a p n o n.
Xv'/J.f'Traf ^o'Xfi-Tw o}cx?\if(nai
CcOVTJJ-, EKJlKCi (Tti r
(Tit yjco.uljuJ. f\S^feto]x<<.vltij J
«^Y/K, K OVctAtJlLu Cy ^iro. 7P3L~
^y.r^hS en h /f'^iTf yi hSi<h<rru^
C) y.'. eJii. T. N. B. F notat Codicem FJorer.tlnum k
Mtdkec Fpiftolaruni fareviorum diverrum. (iJ €;*;/«. y.
Efifiles ^/Ignatius.
54-^
71; Pol yea rp.
Igncitius, Bl\hofof Knuoch,.
v^ho IS alfo the Atartyr of
Jeftfs Chrifi^To Polycarpy
Bijhop of the Church jyjhich
is at Smyrna^ ouer whom
rather God the Father ^ and.
Jefm drift is BJjJwp, Ad
' "7.
y
I. TV^Nowing that thy
IV Will in God is fix-
ed as it were upon an im-
moveable Rock, I eKceed-
ingly rejoice that I have
been thought v^orthy to
fee thy blamelefs Face ;
which may I always enjoy
in God. I befeech thee
by that Grace wherewith
thou art cloach'd to prefs
forward in thy Courfe^and
to exhort all others, that
they may be fav'd. Main-
tain thy Character with all
Care,both Fle(hly and Spir
ritual. Take care of the
Church's Unity , than
which nothing is better.
Ucar with all Men, even
Smaller.
To Polycarp.
Ignatius, irho is alfo ,
calltd Theopho-A
ris, to Polycarp
BilhoPofchc'Cbiirch
which IS at Sfnvr-
na ; Their O-,-
verfcer, but rr-
they him fi'lfOvcV'
^Jook'd hy God the
-Father^ avd the
hovdjffus Clrifip
All lliffincf,
I. TT A V I N G
Xrl known that
thy Mind towards
God, is fix'd as it
were upon an im-
moveable Rock ; I
exceedingly give
Thanks, that I have
been thought wor-
thy to behJd thy
BiefTed Face , in
which may I always
rejoice in God.
Wherefore I bsfeech
thee by the Grace
of God with which
thou art cloathed/o
pi'efs forward'inthy
Courfe, and to ex*
hort all others clvit
Z -» rhev
i4^
T'he Larger and Smaller
0 xjiSexQ; UcLvtzov ct-
«^'A6t^s dJ)ct\ei7ifotf, A)-
Tap TmOfia, XAKltif/,iyQ-,
Xatgcr.
^1/ VAcc^S, >^ Tat? vS^K? rjucdV
}^0tlM)7i§Vf Iv (S^V'ViTI \W7EtM6 '
(•) ctA«Si?ir. B.
Epfiles of Ignatius.
34^
Xarger.
as the Lord does with thee :
Support all in Love^ as al-
fo thou doeft. Allow
time for continual Prayers.
Ask more Underftanding
than thou haft already* Be
watchful as one that has his
Spirit always awake.Speak
to every one according to
the Divine Affiftance.
Bear the Infirmities of all,
as a perfecl Combatant :
As does the Lord of all
himfelf. For , lays the
Scripture^ Himfelf took our
Infirmities , and bear our Slck^
nejfes. Where the Labour
isgreatj the Gain is great
alfo.
IL If thou lovefl: the
good Difciples, this is not
Thank-worthy ^ But do
thou rather fubjed to thee
tht Peftilent by Meeknefs.
Every Wound is not healed
with
Smaller.
they may be faved.
Maintain thyPlace,
with all care both
of Flefli and Spi-
rit : Make it thy
Endeavour to fre-f
ferve Unity ^ than
which nothing is
better. Bear witb
all Men 3 even as
the Lord '^I'itlj thee.
Support all inLove,
as alfo thou doft.
pray jvithout Ceafrtg .:
Ask more Under- jfa. lhl
ftanding that what 4.
thou already haft. ^;^/r^-
Be Watchful, hav- ^^"* '?'
ing thy Spirit al-
ways awake. Speak
to every one ac-
cording asGod ftiall
enable Thee. Bear
the Infirmities of
all 5 as a perfecffc
Combatant : Where
the Labour is great,
the Gain is the
more.
II. If thou flialt
love the good Dif-
ciples, what Thank
is it ? But rather do
thou fubjed to thee
thofe that are Mif-
Z 4 chie-
544-
T^he Larger and Smaller
Smaller.
$:t^'. A/66 TbTD Qdfm-
KOi ^ )y 7n/4>{4tt7JKo(j ha.
do^^et euT« IV* cn)l ^a8-
fMJQ- n^onvnf, O hsu-
Klarger-
•S-££^mue3 * "^^^ •^J^es^vap.^ii (*)
irct 7» (peuv'o/uS'f/A ffoi iif ©^9aztf-.
(II) rtiw«", 'iva avi q>atnfo)^yi'
•9'S7z>/ «\ QeoTneiapy »7a> ;^ (^oi'
70 ^\ti,uety a.^ gaiety :y (^a$
Qi
C) iv Cfvycui. A. (i) Decft. A. B.^ HI) aJ'rit. A. «i*-
T«V)h N. cuTti. F. C) Dceft. A. F. rs pro7o\ A B. i?^-
Epiflles of\G
N A T I U S.
345
larger.
with the fame Plaifter. If
the Acceflions of the Dif-
eafe be vehement, mollify
them with foft Remedies.
Be thou wife in all things^ as
a Serfent ; and always harm-
lefs as a Vo've, For this
Caufe art thou compo^'d
of Soul and Body, art both
Flefiily and Spiritual, that
thou may'fl: reform thofe
Things that appear before
thy Face, and may'ft pray
that the invifible Things
may be difcovcred to thee ;
that thou may'ft not be de-
fedive in any thing ; but
may'ft abound in every
Gift. The prefent Sea-
fon requires thee to pray.
For as a Gale of Wind is
advantageous to the Pilot ;
And as Havens are com-
modious for Safety to a
Ship toft with a Tempeft,
fo is alfo Prayer to thee,in
order to thy attaining to
God. Watch thou as the
Combatant of God ,• whofe
Will is Immortality and E-
rernal Life ; of which
thou alfo art fully perfuad-
ed. My Soul be for thine
in all Things, and thofe
B»3ndsof mine which thou
h^ft loved. III.
^ ^^maller.
chievous, in Meek- ,
nefs. Every Wound
is not healed with
the fame Plaifter :
If the Acceflions of . . .,
theDifeafebevehe-X
ment, mollify them
with foft Remedies:
Be }fi all things ,
wife asy a Serpent , hut
harmlefs as a Dove,
For this Caufe thou
art compofed of
Flefh and Spirit ,
that thou may'ft
mollify thofe
Things that appear
before thy Face :
And as for thofe
that are not feen,
pray to God that he
would reveal them
unto thee , that fo
thou may'ft be
wanting in nothing,
but may'ft abound
in every Gift. The
Times demand
thee, as the Pilots
the Winds ; and he
that is tofs'd in a
Tempeft , the Ha-
ven ii/bere be would
he ; that thou may'ft
attain unto God-
Bo
^6
The Zjarzer and Smaller
^mailer.
Xarger.
0» «A)X,8y7S< CL^tO-Tn"
AwrS 70 Sif^^ y^ vt-
xZv ' fJLAhttpL 3 iviYJiV
/MAf J^^ l^ifc ^9 CWJTOf
<m\iShuQ- -jiva » «. Ta^
X^p«j vJlAfjixLv^vi ' ^
\j^'' '^pJ^V (uJ^o<TJiK^y ^
A/$a 3 kviyjiV -S-Stf Trdvnt wo-
yJ]cfjyLAV^Vi ' ai IvtoZ^ h ,
^ avA^Tij ft/? dji^fxajov y Si Yi'
Qu,fA.ATl' TZV d-TTA^y Cog •^'iOV^
Si"* iiuAi *5 TM^T^Vy edi AV^rfa^
OTV ' T Xj* 'Xa.ViA ©7751' eO' J7M0t^
\;;srofjL(rivA/lA. Xn^
') Deeft. B.
Epiftl^s ^/Ignatius.
34-7
^Larger,
IIL Let not thofe that
feem to be Perfons of Cre-
dit, but yet teach ftrange
Dodrines,difl:urbthee: But
ftand firm as an Anvil
beaten upon. 'Tis the
Pare of a brave Comba-
tant to endure Blows and
yet to overcome. And
efpecially we ought to
bear all Things for God's
fake , that he may bear
with us , and bring us to
his Kingdom. Add to thy
Diligence continually.
Run thy Race more ear-
neftly. Obferve the Sea-
fons of Adion. Whilft
thou art here Conquer :
For here is the Race^ and
there are the Crowns.
Wait for Chrift the Son of
God 3 for him that was
be-
^mallcr*
Be fober , as the
Combatant of God :
The Crown propofed
to thee is Immortali-
ty , and Eternal
Life ; concerning
which thou art alfo
fully perfuaded. I
will be thy Surety
in all Things , and
my Bonds 5 which
thou haft loved.
IIL Let not thofe
that feem worthy of
Credit, but teach
other Dodrines ,
difturb thee. Stand
firm and immovea-
ble y as an Anvil
when it is beaten
upon. It is the
Part of a brave
Combatant , to be
Wounded, and yet
Overcome. But
efpecially we ought
to endure allThings
for God's fake, that
he may bear with
us. Be e*uery Jay
better than other:
Confider theTimes ;
and exped him
who is above all
Time, Eternal, In-
vifl-
^4-8 The Larger and Smaller
$>maUer3 Kiargcr.
iwv (p^vv^yii *iov, M*i-
«M«6 ^Jt CuJtO/ (pUO/S-
TJ'XJ^tnv oirn ^i^, rxvi (||) oipe-
(*) Deeft. N. (t) 'srAaW. F. (|l) e^'TO^ay. F. cfjfi,
^^y. ^. (*) >c<;e<». N.
Eptfiles 0/ I G N A T I U S.
3^9
)Larger.
before time, but appeared
in time ; him that was by
Nature Invilible , but be-
came Vifible in the Flefli ;
him that was impalpable,
and could not be touch'd,
as Incorporeal , but could
be touch'd and was palpa-
ble in the Body ; him that
was Impaffible, as being
Godjbut becamePaflible for
our lakes, as being a Man,
him that endured Afflicti-
on all manner of Ways for
our Sakes.
IV. Let not the Widows
be neglected. Next to the
Lord be thou their Guar-
dian. Let nothing be
done without thy Appro-
bation : Neither do thou
do any thing without the
Will of God, which in-
deed thou doll not. Be
Conftant. Let your Af-
femblies be more frequent.
Enquire about every one
by Name. Do not over-
look the Men and Maid-
Servants. But neither let
them be puffed up ; but
let them the rather lerve
to the Glory of God : That
they may obtain fromGod
a more excellent Freedom.
Let
$^nlaller.
vifible, though for
our Sakes made Vi-
fible : Impalpible,
and Impartible, yec
for us lubjeAed to
Sufferings;enduring
all manner of ways
for our Salvation,
IV. Let not the
Widows be neglect-
ed : Be thou, after
God, their Guardi-
an. Let nothing
be done without
thy Knowledge and
Confent : Neither
do thou any thing
but according to
the Will of God ;
as alfo thou doll,
with all Conftancy.
Let your Aflemblies
be more full : En-
quire into all by
Name. Overlook
not the Men and
Maid-Scrvant5; nei-
ther let them be
puffed
350
'The Larger and SmaUet
Smaller.
fl"JwV», '^'o^pj. npfc-
jAixufjiil'cugy y^ yi0fAM{
77D/««&^* I J''* 0 yd 11^ H
itatgcr.
A.OV Q 'Sfet TKTWl' OfJUKlOM (*) AMi"
I US'? Xsir« djcL'mv rdi C^f^^'^^^y
af 0 WJCi^^ liw c/Ax^iiaioM, el 77tf
^y<L^ hi dy^HcL fj^iv^ eii 77-
fJiVTriii, (II) (J(^ yCt)[M\i" "7^ ^-
0 yoLfjt,©' It y7\ ^^toy, jy um v^r
•rf
r/Deeft.T. W.Defont.N. (i) i^hw-t.
Epijiles 0/ I G N A T I U S.
55^
Let them not aim to be fct
Free by the Publick ; left
they be found to be Slaves
to their own Lufts.
V. Flee Evil Arts ; or
rather do not fo much as
Difcourfe about them. Say
to my Sifters that they
Love the Lord^ and be fa-
tisfy'd with their own
Husbands, both in theFlefli
and Spirit. In like man-
ner exhort my Brethren,
in the Name of JefusChrift,
to lo'ue their Wives , as the
Lord did the Church, If any
one is able to continue in a
Virgin State , to the Ho-
nour of the Flefli 'of our
Lord 5 let him do it with-
out Boafting. If he boafts
he is undone : And if he
fets himfelf uptobe known
more than the Bifliop he is
ruin'd. It becomes thofe
that Marry, whether Men
or Women, to be joined
rogc-^
Smaller.
puffed up ; but ra-
ther let them be the
more fubjed, to the
Glory of God; thac
they may obtain
from him a better
Liberty. Let them
not defire to be fet
free at the publick
Coft , that they be
not Slaves to their
own Lufts.
V. Flee Evil
Arts : Or rather ,
make not any men-
tion of them. Say
to my Sifters , that
they love thelord ;
and be fatisfiedwith
their own Husbands
both in the Flefti
and Spirit. In like
manner , Exhort
my Brethren in the
Name of Jefus
Chrift , that they
love their Wives,
even as the Lord
the Cht4rch, ' If any
Man can remain in
a Virgin State , to
the Honour of the
Flefh of Chrift, lee
him remain , with-
out Boafting : But
if
Eph. V
25.
35^ The Larger and Smaller
g^maUer. liarger.
1^
^ZO^UTi^l^y (fictKJOVOti'
:y fWT* 'camp (jloi to ^*-
0/}'. To ^(tJ^tqjLA VfjufJ
57f
T6> bhffvja'Xta nsftai^Ti^ h<t
Qvm^^^^Ti, (t) &^7j'fc;^75%
o' C 'of*4)uipctAfltiA * >; tlyim^ &V
C) ^(?.T. (i) Deed. B. (\\) Airi^Tcogiv^f, A. </)««•
Epifiles (?/ I G N A T t U S.
35^
together with the Appro-
bation of the Bifhop : That
fo their Marriage may be
according to the Lord^and
not out of Luft. Let all
Things be done to the Ho-
nour of God*
Vt. Hearken to the fii-
fhop that God may heark-
en to you. My Soul^ be
for their5 that are fubject
to their Bifhop^ their Pref-
bytery, and their Deacons.
iViay I have my Portion
with them from God. Do
you in common labour to-
gether one with another.
Strive together : Run to-
gether : Suffer together :
Sleep together : Arid Rife
together ; as the Steward s^
and Affeirors^ and Mini-
ftersot God. Plcafe him
toftdsr
if he Boaft^ he is
undone. And if
hedefire tobe mor^
taken notice of
than the Bifhop/he
is Corrupted, fiut
it becomes all fuch
as are Married,
whether Men er
Women , to comd
together with the
Confent of the Bi-
fhop, that fo their
Marriage may be
according to Godli-
nefs, and not in
Luft.Let all Things
be done to the Ho-
nour of God.
VI. Hearken un-=.
to the Bifliop, that
God alfo may
hearken unto you.;
My Soul be Securi-
ty for them that
Submit to their Bi-
fhop , with their
Presbyters andDea-
cons. And may
my Portion be Co-
gether with theirs
in God. Labour
with one another ^
Contend together ^
run together ;fufFef
A a toge^
55^
The Larger and Smdler
^tttaUer.
larger.
(AJiV» ai TIW/OTihiA, T<* 77/7/, ^ 0 •S'io; ^^* Vt^, IvAt^^
V/XitV * tVA T* etKyj^T^A
M«txfo9i//t»ic7a7s Si' fitr
0 ^hi VfJiZv* OyeufjUuf
Epflles of I
G N A T 1 U S;
555
5(bflrger.
under whom you fight, and
from whom you are to re-
ceive your Wages. Lee
none of you be found a
Deferter. Let your Bap-
tifm remain as your Arms ;
your Faith as your Hel-
met; your Charity as your
Spear ; your Patience as
your whole Armour. E-
fteem your Works to be
the Talents entrufted with
you, that ye may receive
for them Rewards worthy
of God. Be ye therefore
Long-fuffering one cowards
another in Meeknefs : And
God be with you. Let me
always have Joy of you.
Vll. Now forafmuch as
the Church of Antioch m
Syria is , as I am inform'd,
in Peace , through your
Prayers,
together ; fleep to-
ge»-her, and rife to-
gether ; as the
Stewards, and Af-
feffors , and Mini-'
iters of God. Pleafe
him under whom
ye War ; and from
whom ye receive
your Wages. Let
none of you be
found a Deferter ;
But let your Bap-
tifm remain,as your
Arms ; your Faith
as your Helmet i
your Charity ^ as
your Spear ^ your
Patience, as your
whole Armour. Let
your Works be your
Charge , that fo
you may receive a
fuitable Re ward.
Be Long-fuffering
therefore tovi^ards
each other inMeek-
nefs ; as God is to-
warcjs you. Let me
have Joy of you in
all Things.
VIL Now foraf-
much as the Church
of Antioch in Syria,
is, as I am told iri
Aa 2 Peace
i5
ihe Larger and Smaller
^mailer.
vltt ^» 5 IcLv 7n^ Sta.
CiihiQv dLyenyetv ^ajTpg-
%^7i >y ctoKVQVy or cA;-
a y \vet TTOfdi^i «V
AOKVov a.yi'mv « r t/Jjfcw'
07WJ 'cunw uTra^TjanTS,
11/95 u« 5^ T« ;)^eiVy on
imtuoi €96 hV cUTTOneil^
^ai dvim^crw. E]J^i %v
V/Lucy 79 cCv]oV0V '^ etAw-
SWrf^^ J)' OKtyiiV VfjtAi
\-^Qfjdw h dfuejifMtA St», tttV
Xie^Tvvnmt « 77y«fc etyt'Tnmy Ai-
V[ji&V liuu Aoyjiov dyl'Tiiv eii Ji^-
ttv (t) -S-ea". 0 ^t^etvhy o/|k-
CTct;/ l««/Ta k;c jj'p^^^ fiiMcfc '566>
^Xfi6^«, '7^71)75 'fi'p^I' '3-5tf ^
;)^ vfjLaVy oTxte (||) ^oJtt) et^Tj-
K^cmif. eiJ^i C^a^v to ('*') (ruVit-
"ETn)
(I') (W'Top al)4>.7nij}i7i' N«
Efiftles 19/ I G N A T I U S,
357
Prfyers , I alfo have been
of better Cheer, and freer
from Care in God. If fo
be that by Suffering I may
attain unto God , fo as to
be found a Difciple by
your Prayers. 'Tis fit , O
Poljcarp y moft blefled in
God^to call a Council moft
worthy of God , and to
chufe fome one whom you
• particularly love, and who
is diligent, who may be
called a Divine MeiTenger;
a^d to honour him with
this Journey toSpia : That
going to Sjria he may glo-
rify your unwearied Love,
to the Glory of God. A
Chriftfan has not the Pow-
er overhimfelf, but muft
be always at Leifure for
God's service. This is
both God s Work and yours
alfo, when ye fhall have
perfected it. For I have
this Confidence in your
Charicy^that ye arc readi-
ly difpos'd to do good , in
fuch a manner as is agreea-
ble to God. Knowing
therefore your earnsft Af-
feAion to the Truth I have
exhorted you by this Oiort
Epiftle.
YIII.
Smaller.
Peace through your
Prayers ; I alfo
have been the more
comforted, and
without Care in
God ; if fo be that
by Suffering, I fhall
attain unto God ;
that through your
Prayers I may be
found a Difciple of
Chrifi, It will be
very fit , O moft
worthy Volycarf, to
call a Seled Coun-
cil, and chufe fome
one whom ye par-
ticularly Love, and
who is patient of
Labour ; that he
may be the MeiTen-
ger of God : And
that going unto Sy-
ria, he may glorify
your inceffamLove,
to the Praife of
Chrift. A Chrifti-
anhasnotthePowr
er of 'Himfelf ,• but
muft be always at
Leifure for God's
Service. Now this
Work, is both God's
and your's ; when
ye fliall have per-
Aa ^ feci-
iss
T'he Larger and Smaller
^mailer,
Mtm-
77i^ev©-, «? 70 :i^ AU-
fdi NiATTOhiVy ai TV (*) ^^Vjf/M*
«^5aAy«5 y^.-^^i (t) 7«i? ?/5*'
/i^Zu> (II) MK\y)fj$p^" y «V 7^' ;^
jm^Uotj'm^^i '7nu\l/:fJiy ol e^, c^-
fOAst^^ «/><* -l^ WD ^» Tns^'OT-
ettmlcp t^ycoj ai ft) af /©- aV.
^ofjLeu At! dL\ov (j]) Tof^ eiyi7r«7iv
fx\i. dj(m<Ll^tiyt.ajL tvv (jd^^ovjct yjr-
^cL^i^^tu cHi 'Euelctv m^Jji^tu '
'gpay » ;^2-if iJ^T ax/Tif JicL ttov-
D ^5?. N. CI) <7i^'.N. (\\) yuc)tvfiAvffMM, C) Forte
Epfiles ^/Ignatius,
359
}largen
VIII. Since therefore I
have not been able to write
to all the Churches , be-
caufe I muft fuddenly fail
from Troas to Neapolfs , for
fo is the Command given.
Do yoQ write to the neigh-
bouring Churches^ as be-
ing fully inib'ucled in the
Will of God;, that they al-
fo may do the like : I mean
that thofe which are able
may fend MelTengers on
Foot^ and the reft fend
Letters by thofe which fliall
be fent by you ; that ye
may be glorify'd in fo en-
during a good Work ^ as
you are worthy. I falute
every one by Name : Par-
ticularly the Wife of Epi-
tropMs, with all her Family
andChildren, I falute //r^-
lliS
Smaller.
feded it. For I
truftthro' theGrace
of God that yc are
ready to every[good
Work that is fitting
for you in the Lord.
Knowing therefore
your earneft Affe-
dion to the Truths
I have exhorted
you by thefe fhorc
Letters.
VIIL But foraf-
much as I have not
been able to write
to all the Churches,
becaufe I mull fud-
dainly fail fromTro-
as to NeapoUs ; (for
fo is the Command
of thofe to whofe
Pleafure I am fub-
jed; JDo you write
to theChurchesthac
arc near you, as be-
ing inftrucled in the
W^ill of God , that
they alfo may do in
like 'manner. Let
thofe that are able
feSdMeffengers;:1nd
let the reft fend their
Letcersby thofe who
fhall be fent by you;
That you may be
A a 4 Glo-
69
T'he Larger and Smaller
^mailer,
vov f/t». A(377a.^o^eu ^
xj e^OTtOTM, A<mct(^0{j(.cu
Af Jj^'p-TK. gppa<3^ J^< e/>a TWr-
•75? CV ^i^ YlfJui^V I»a"« Xetr© iV-r
Tldi
Efifiles ^/ I Q N A T I u s. 561
ILarger. §>maWer.
lus my Well-beloved.I falute Glorified to all E-
him that fhall have the ternity ^ of which
Honour to be fent to Syria, you are worthy.
Grace fhall bewith him for I falute all by
ever^and with Folj/carp who Name ; particular-
fends him. I wifh you all ly the Wife of Ep-
Happinefs always in our trop/^s , with all her
GodJefusChrift: Inwhom Houfe, and Chil-
do ye continue in the U- dren. I falute At-
nity of God and of the talus my Well-be-
Biftiop. I falute Jlce , a loved. I falute
Name to me very defira- him who fhall be
ble. Amen^ Grace [ be thought worthy to
with you. ] Fare ye well be fent by you into
in the Lord. Syria, Let Grace
be ever with him,
and with Polycarf
who fends him. I
wifh you all Happi-
nefs in our God Je-
fus Chrift; in whom
continue in the U-
nity, and Protecti-
on of God. I fa-
lute Alee my Well-
beloved. Farewell
in the Lord.
^6^
7 he Eft file ^/ 1 g n A T i u s
7JAJ Of
TAPsn.
7(? the Inhabitants of
' Tarfus.
r© oKtxma, (*) <*-
f LtjJw o/TTD ^2? -na^fy
^ /i no 2ve/«^ f«Xei
^ i^ vsro A^o'^tov
Dan. VI. ^KnarttilQ-y Imtravlo tts
& XIV. ^^,{^^. (I) .^j^-
dp^o'^ro^uop^arv , ox? o
Avi^i^Qg ^f (II) «//^«-
cf^tvay y 'dfi "i^ liuj
'\l)yhjj VyAdV \'MLUTU) y
ai (*) d-^aiTuv" cLuiiw
H
£70/-
Aa. XX.
-4-
Ignatius, who is alfo c i lied
Theophorus/o the Church
7vhich is faved by Chrifi,
and is worthy of Fraift,
wtrthy of Remembrance ^
and wdrthy of Love y jMch
is In Tarlus. Mtrcf and
Veace from God the Father y
and the Lord Jefus Chrifi.
b^ ever multiplied, ^ / . .
I. T Fight with Beafts
A from Syria to Rome :
Being evendevour'd^notby
bruteCreatureSjfor thofe ye
know, at the Will of God,
fpared Daniel ; but by
Beafts in the Shape of Men :
Wherein the cruel Beaft
himfelf lies hid, and thence
Galls me, and Wounds me
every Day. But I have
no Regard to Hardfliips ;
nor do I account my life dear
to mj felf , fo as to love it
better than the Lord.
Wherefore I am ready for
Fire,
%u A. C) dy^.TT^p, A,
'to T
A R S U S.
363
Xe«>oV ife/5i» tbV ('*^) <7a>-
t3<^* iyi^ eUTnBoMOvTzi.
Fire, for wil3 Beafts, for
the Sword , for the Crofs ;
fo I may but fee Chriil my
Saviour and my God^ who
died for me. I therefore,
the Prifoner of Chrift^who
i^^y^xal Zy vfJuZi i')a am driven along by Land
0 Ji^iQ- xe/^», 0 <J)a and Sea exhort you : Stand
fafi in the Faltb : Be ftedfaft :
For the Jaft ^lallliue by Faith,
Be ye immoveable, [and of
one Mind in the Faith ; ]
for the Lord makes thofe of
one Converfation to dwell in
?« (t) ^J'o'&Vk;" ^ an Houfe,
I Cor,
XVI. 13,
Hcb. II.
Gal. IIL
II.
Pfalm
LXVII.
6.
tu' ol p^\ 077 IW^tf^ Jh-
Kil^i i-^Vti^y it) e/b-
077 «X. iSiV l!Of T^ cA/-
fjua^yv * o| cTfe, 077 aC-
^U ' ein.ot Ji, 077-4^-
est fhy oTt « Cfltp^ ewn
i^ (lU '^t^c-T, ^ f
II. I have been inform-
ed that fome of the Mini-
fters of Satan have been
defirous to difturb you ;
fome afferting that Jefus
was Born in Appearance,
and crucify'd in Appear-
ance y and Died in Ap-
pearance. Others, that he
is not the Son of the Crea-
tor : Others, that he is the
God over all : Others, that
he isa meer Man: Others ,
that this Flefli is not to rife
again.
(t; o/u67t('^\ii. N. (I) iy^iyc
564. The Epijlle oflcNATlVs
Gal ihs.
Rom.XV.
Gal. VI.
17.
V 14
Aas
XXVI.23
Ct) T^TTn" ^ ij) 77%'^^
trvTzav H^KoJv Iff^oi «-
(TZKjCOfiafflV ' Ci?y\* V[JLtiS
im '}4ya7Zi% 077 Iws-tf?
0- (II) K/;f/(^'' ctAwSra^
fro 7« Xi'f*a T^ 1)1^8* ;^
again, and that 'tis our Bu-
finefs to live and enjoy a
Pleafurable .Life , for that
this is the chief good of
Men , who within a little
while are utterly to perifh,
A fwarm of fuch Mifchiefs
has broken in upon us. But
yon have not given place by
SuhjeEilon to them^ no^ not for
an hour. For ye are the
Fellow- Citizens and Di-
fciples of Paul, who fully
preach' d the Gojpel from Jeru^
falem, and round about unto
Illyricum ; and bare about th^
marks of Chrifi in his Flejh,
III. Whom ye keeping
in Remembrance do ye
fully know that Jefus the
Lord was truly born of the
Virgin Mary, and made of
a Woman, and was really
Crucify'd, por, fays he,
God forbid that I jhould glory
five in the Crofs of the Lord
Jefus, And he really fuf-
i'ered , and died , and rofe
again : For, fays he, Tljat
Chrifi jljould Juffer , and that
he jhould be the fir fi that fiiould
rife
V) ^tt% A. (t) 7?w. N, F. (\\) y^i^^. A.
to
^J»' \fiu lis ^i»A J\-
If Ki^ti Avn^eim (f)
t&^" W xju^icKTivav
hJ^ua'v ' rt>A' iSiv T«-
Kctc 077 dnr 0 ')i{o;^W-
Tarsus. 365
rife from the dead : And a-
gain. In that he died he died Rom. VI.
unto Sin^ but in that he li'veth ^^'
he liveth unto God, For 6-
therwife what Advantage
can there be in Bonds, if
Chrift has not died ? What
Advantage in Patience ?
WhatAdvantage inStripes ?
And why all this? Fetet
was crucified : Taul and
James were flain with the
Sword: John was baniflv- ^"- ^al
ed into Tatmos : Stefhen
was ftoned to Death by
thofe Jev.fs that (lew the Apoc.I^.
Lord : But none of thefe
Sufferings were in vain:
For the Lord was really
crucify 'd by the Un-
godly.
IV.Alfo ye know that he
who was born of a Woman-
is the Son of God , and he
that was crucify 'd is the-
fir fl -horn of every Creature ;«
And God the Word : And*
he made all things [ by-
the Command of the Fa-
ther.] For^ fays the Apo-
file. There is one God the Fa-. ^ ^^^
thery of whom are all Things ; vill. 6»
and one LordJefus Chrift, by
whom
C) rt/7n3*KoyT^. A. (t; 'jtc'V. A.
^66 The Efifile of Ignativs
i Tim. II.
5.
17.
.17.
1 Cor.
•XV. 28.
Joh. XX. r 'Mtiie^ ^», ^ 77a7se«
TUj ("*') 7B7I i^ <*yV?
VSrOTtt ^aWT? (SU/TW Ttt Wtt^-
itty tva. M 0 ^io$ m
(II) ^^" ^ ^ Wyw;/
2^;6(?w ^r^ <?// Things. And
again J i^or f/;ere ij one God^
and one Mediator between God
and Men y the Man Jefus
Chrlft : And [ who is the
hnage of the invifihU God,
the Fir si - Born of e'very
Great urey for ~\ by him were
aU Xhi^g^ created that are in
Heaven and in Earthy Vifibh
and Invifible ; and he is be^
fore all Things y and by him
do ^U Things confifi.
V. And that he himfelf
is not the God over all,
and the Father , but his
Son, he fays ; J afcend un-
to my Father and your Father y
and to my God and your God,
And again. When all Things
fljall be fubdued unto hiWy then
jliall he alfo himfelf be fubje^
unto him that fut all Things
under himy that God may be
all in all. Wherefore he is
One Perfon that put all
Things under, and who is
All in All ; and he ano-
ther to whom all was fub-
dued; who alfo himfelf,
with all the reft , muft be
made fubjed to the other,
VI. Nor
C) Tr«. N. ft) « H^i, A. rn; cT. A.
to
Tarsus.
367
7t^* «Jf<<;fc STTOl^ Toy »^-
*>«]"> ;^^, (t) o^'Jct-
'^ > \ ~ \ t
ycv'\ K^TttCiCi^yj. Iz 7^
ffy-td lujy iy 0 yJ^T/xQ- cT;
AUT^v ^K. iyya ' «V tk
i
"cOcC
VI. Nor ii he a meer
M^in through whom and
hy whom all Tbiytgs v^erc J^^-^-l)'
made. For by him were
all Things made : When he Prov.
madi the Hea^vens I was there ^^^*- *7»
with him , and join.d with
him in the Formation of
Things ; and he rejoiced 7i^ito
me daily. How could he
be a meer Man to whom
it was faid_, Sit thou on my Pf.CIX.w
right hand ? How could Heb.I.ij'
fuch an one fay, Before A- Joh.VIII.
hraham was I am} And a- 5 8*
gain y Glorify me with thy XVH . j.
Glory which I had before the
World was ? What Man did
ever fay, I came down from VI. 38;
JrlearQen not to do mine own
will hut the will of him that
fent me ? And of what Man
was ic ever faid. He was the 19,10,11 .
true Light which lighteth e^ve^
ry Man that cometh Into the
World, He was in the World ;
and the World was made by
hir^ ^ and the World knew
him not. He came unto his
own y and his 07Pn recei'ved
him
C) Deefl. A. (f) c/iJctV«f. A, ri!.^ Dccf^. n^'^%
•&W/. A. (t; 6fc7. A. '
3^8 The Efiftle ^/Ignatius
ISict »Ta^, ^ 0/ \^ot
Joh. I.
V. 3.
V. 14.
V. ig.
Prov.
VIII. 2
A/;» »o? ? How could fuch
tthi^v i Titt^ihcLCof. -mi an One be a meer Man,
%v 0 TD/KTDf, -vpAof rtj/- having the beginning ol
Sp^yT©-, ii^ C.16 MtfeA«^ his Exiftence front the Vir-
'i-^^v -riw A^'^v ^ £?) ; gin Mary ? and not rather
tf?A'«;^' ;^oj A03/©-, «) God the Word, and the
(Mvoi^iti vioi ; hf dp^n Only Begotten Son. For,
^US 0 \oy^y )^ 5 aL li'/ ^^e beginning 'was theTVordt
yQ- lui ^^ ToV ^ov^ and the Word was with God :
and the Word was God, \_All
Things were made by him^and
without him Was not any
7hing made,~\ And a little
after. We beheld his Glory^
the Glory of the Only Begotten
of the Father , full of Grace
and Truth, And again.
The Only Begotten^ who u in
the bofom of his Father , he
hath declared him, ] And
elfewhere , [He fpeaks by
Solomon y faying J The Lord
created me the beginning of his
Way Sy for his Works, Before
the World did he found me 3
and before all the A-lountains
did he beget md
'i^yt him " C3^ rk eu-
AV&- i^uA.Kiaffi fm '
Joh. V.
25, 28.
O77 <A iy dvigvLTtii
TO, QafidfJA Y},u^Vy a4-
yi^ d^i hiyj vIjav^
0 77 'if^-mi cu^y oy H
v'\)<; "i^ i;a 'Tb .jt«^ Kj 01
VII. And noWj that our
Bodies are to be raifed a-
gain/ he fays , Vtrily I fay
unto ycUythcit the Hour cometh
in the v^hich all that are in
the Gra'Vts fl^aii hear the 'voice "
of the Son of God , a^jd thofe
that hear [hall li-vc. And^
fiy^ the Apoftie, For ti/^
. ft''"*
to
T A R S U S<
369
najt. x) 077 cA7 Qapel'
of", (f) ;'^3wf l\(W'
^Q-" TuihiV Ai}«, ftf)
»7t fii^(nt y »7i x^e-
(II) v^^^vdfj^JWi J\>v(ty^
yci(yvTcu y iJ^ Xfttftf
3 ;«^ « '5ri57j Q^J uA^f .
^^ xj Qt KOtflft^VTif tV
Xei^rpy ^i7^aKoy^o. ci cy
1^^;' cv Xex^a f^voVy
CAgi/roTt^/ TnvTtev a>V"
x/)oi B>t iyet^vretty (pa-
^TB/oV oi/<y;/ ;i^ KJJvaVy cl
-^v (\) «f o^g|/r «p-
tpayetv' AVi-ri^Tvi ^ciot
corruptihle muft put on ittcor-
ruption: Kiid. this mortal mufi i^Cor.
put on immortality. Arid ^ • ^^*
that we muft live foberly
and righteoufly,asP^«/ fays
agairij Be ?iot deceived • Nei^
ther Adulterers y nor Effemi-
nate Perfons , nor Ahnfers of VI. jj.
themfelves jvith Mankind y
nor Fornicatorsy nor Revilersy
nor Drunkardsy nor Thieves^
can inherit the kingdom of
God. And again y If the ^^ ,
dead rife not yt hen is not Chrift , ^ 'V ', 2
raijed* then is ourfreachmg 19, 32.
"uain y and your faith is aljo
vain : Te are Jlill in your fins :
Then they alfo that are fallen
afleep in Chrifi are perilled.
If in this Life only we have
hope in Chrifr^ we are of all
mtn mofi miferabte : If the
dead rife noty let us eat and
drink for to-morrow we die»
If this be our Cafe where-
in fiiail we differ from Af-
fes and Dogs ? who take
no Care for the Future,
but only take CardofEat-
ing.-and of indulging even
thofe Appetites which fol-
low after it.Not being fen-
fible of any Mind which
fhould inwardly move
them.
B b VIIL
r)c^!^?>yV; N. (f) eWTD^ a VicWhOi.N. (ID « KWi^J'-'Of^"
ff^TfrA, ("I YlfMyr N. if) « ^V C^iKVMl. A. 01) T^V »?: .A.
370 The Epflle of Ig NAT IV s
erf H^^Kidfi am^.^^ tlj
^ wtiov (f) iiM^v" Im-
7i(yt 'dziro'Tttosi^ tm
^rKOTrCf)' ol J)a.yxvot^
TOli '^icfivTi^ii' 0 Kit-
}^ Titg J)ctKJOvoi(. (\\)a,v»
71"^^ f" syy '^ (f>v\ctt-
nxvmv 'jnLiiw liuj hi-
fUT ^cujmv chtwiyjSi.
Tai ytf^iTtti v/jUi>v * at
yjvcLiiUify TiAj o^^vyiif,
ol 'TmSti , 7»\) y>vi\i
Eph. V. (*) ^^^^'[ ' oi yv^i^y
VIII. May I have Joy
of you In the Lord. Be
ye fober. Let every one
layafide afide all Malice,
and beaftly Rage ^ evtl
Speaking , Calumny , fil-
thy Speaking , Jelling ,
Whifpering, Haughtinefs,
Drunkennefs^ Lull, the
Love of Money , and of
Vain-glory , Envy ^ arid
every thing of a like Na-
ture. But fut on our Lord
Jefus Chrlfi ^ and make ho
Trouijtonfor the Flejh to fulfil
the Lufis thereof. Ye Presby-
ters be fubjed to your Bi-
fliop : Ye Deacons to your
Presbyters: And the People
to both the Presbyters and
Deacons. My Soul for
theirs who obferve this
good Order : And the
Lord be with them perpe-
tually.
IX. Ye Husbands love
your Wives ^ and ye Wives
your Husbands. Ye Chil-
dren reverence your Pa-
rents. Ye Parents hrlng up
your children in the nurture
and admonition of the Lord,
Honour thofe that are in
Virginity, as the Prieftef-
fes
(*) z^yiyttc"^, A.F.
( !'; *V7?4v/?v. N. F
to Tarsus
371
iv vfjiiv *p;i< 'gc^y' ^'-
ai e!iv 73y « i«^ SiAtitu^
fUfjLUiimca. tit] xjijaof i^^*
TJoyeisL oityCXr\aiAV. ctcam"
^57ai u^^ ^iAwv 0 /}ct-
crsj 0 ehdnjovQ-y 0 c/A
cv Xei^a, etaimoa^ ctA-
A.«AKf cy ct^ci) ^/Aw/^«77.
ctV-
fes of Chrift.^ And the
Widows that live gravely
and decently as the Altar
of God. Ye Servants ferve
your Matters vi^ith Fear.
Ye Mailers command your
Servants with Gentlenefs.
Let no one be Idle among
you ; For Idlenefs is the
Mother of Indigence. I
do not command thefe
Things,, as tho' I were
fome great Perfon ; altho*
I be in Bonds ; but as your
Brother I put you in mind
of them/ The Lord be
with you.
X. May I enjoy your
Prayers. Pray that I may
attain to Jefus. I commit
the Church which is at
Antioch to you. The
Churches of the Philifpians
falute you, from whence
I write to you. Thilo yonv
Deacon ft lutes you ; to
whom I give Thanks, as
to one that has diligently
miniftred to me in all
Things. Jgathopts the
Deacon from Syria , who
follows me in Chrill , fa-
lutes you. Salute ye one ano-
thtr with an holy Kifs, I fa-
B b 2 lute
^ Cor
XIII
12,
0 h(UMi\ T,
^7- T'he E/iJile of I <J N AT I u s
lute you all both Men artd
Women which are in
Chrift. Be ye eftabliflied
in Body and Soul , and in
one Spirit ; and do not
forget me/ The Lord be
with yoii* ~ -^:.v r j
Eph.lV
1.
n^Jj ANTIOXEI2.
fjiiVA (*) "vmi" Xe^-
^inUyji^ (t) ^'^VTo,'^
'dli
CV
hetiJojiSjJot
To the Antiochians.
Ignatius , who is alfo called
Theophorus^To theChurch
"ivhlch has obtained Mercy
from God y and is elected
by Chrifiy which is at Sy-
ria : which firjl received
the J^ame of Chrifiian :
' Which is in Antiocb . A^l
" .^yoy in God the Father ^ and
in the Lord J ejus Chrifi. >
I.
has
THE Lord nas ren-
dred my Bonds
light and eafy fmce I have
underftood that you areirl
Peace ; and that you live
in all Unanimity both of
the Flefti and Spirit. 1 the
Trifoner of the Lord therefore
befeechyou that ye walk wor-
thy of the Vocation wherewith
ye
C) ^}^\ N. (t) f^^y-n. F>
to the A N T I O C H I A N S.
373
yJez©- 0 '3'5 0f era, a J e^©"
KVeiOlf YiJUMV hiyj3Vy KV-
e«« TTUf jy •d^Hov * ;^
iToUnv eufiiy ' xj e|»?f^
AV^aWQ^, iy ?77 ')?^>}^"53
fit;*
ye are called: Avoiding the
Herelics of the Evil One,
that have broken in upon
us, to the Deceit and De^
ftru(5lion of thofe that are
perfuaded by them : But;
that yc give heed to the
Do6lrine of the Apoftles ;
and believe both the Law
and the Prophets : That ye
reject all the Errors of the
Jews and Gentiles'^ and nei-
ther introduce a Multitude
of Gods, nor yet deny
Chrift under the pretence
of the Unity of God.
II. For Mofes the Faith-
ful Servant of God when
he faid. The Lord thy God is
One Lord, and fo preached
that there was only One
God ; did yet prefently
confefs our Lord, when he
faid. The Lord rained ufon
Sodom and Gomorrha Bi'lfn-
Bone and Fire from the Lord,
And again , And God [aid , I. 2^, 27.
Let us 7nike A fan in our
Image. And God niada Mm ;
according to the bn.2ge of God
made he him. And after-
ward. In thi Ima^e of God
made he Man. And that
he was to be made Man
B b ; he
Deut. VI.
MarkXIl,
29.
Gen.XIX.
24.
V. T. &
IX. 6.
(*j eH7K(e^7zf.7%',, A. (iV >'-^'c ^. T.
374- ^^^ Epifile of Ignatius
Deut.
XVIII.
Ad. III.
vil.37.
IfaXL^V
JX.6.
IfaVII.
14.
Matt. I.
s3-
Ifa UII.
Aa.VIII.
12.
rtV^^7ro<5?«w,«sje?^"7^ he fays ^ ^ Frophet Jhall the
Lord your God raife up unto
joufro7n your Brethrerty like
unto me,
III. The Prophets alfo
when they fay in the Per-
fon of God y I am the fir ft
God^ and I am the last ; and
hefides me there is 7to Gody
concerning the Father of
the Univerfe;do alfo fpeak
of our Lord Jefus Chrift.
To us y fay they , a Son is
ginjen ^ upon whcfe jhoulders
the go'vernment is from above ;
and his Name is called the Angel
ofhisgreatCounciljthe wonder-
^'jfxAi^i Qv[xCis?\.Q- y fulCcunfellor.thefirongGodythe
^50? )i^e}^y t^^^<nA^i. powerful. And concerning
his Incarnation : Behold a
Virgin jhall be with child y and
fljall bear a Son y and they
jloall call his name Emmanuel,
Alfo concerning his Paffi-
on ; He was led as ajioeep to
the Jlaughter^ and as a lamh
before her pearers is dumh^
I alfo was as an innocent lamb
led to be fieri fic^d.
V(J^y iii *i(JLi.
^ f^i Tltt^i ^ OhCoV '
(•\) ^cLciu'\ IJo^ ^yTiVy
ffn t>$v a.v6>^iVy iy K^f"
Ahtux tc opof^a. carry f^-
John
KVIl. 3.
vQ- cv ytq^l hn'^troUy
xijaaj Tu ovof^ curry y
g«jU.*r»MA. x) <«%*' 'i>i
(TipcLyUtj h)^n-i K) cci ct-
^'/IQ- anir>v a.(^civ^ '
ol T5 loctyfiXiguj
IV. The Evangclifts al-
fo when they faid the Fa-
ther alone was the Only
'^7% ^ T av^iov lul^v j-yj^c Gody did not omit the
Do.
if TIU"
>yx-?tX>Wi'.K'>li'
Mill ,I.«.L»|
n 't^e^©' 0 ;^cf. F. (U ^«e7^. F.N=
to the A N T I O C H I A N s.
375
bxf 0 h,oy<!^ '■ ^ luj iv
TV. Si OuJt» \'^i'Tt^ ^
iV 0 j«V*' ^ '^ "^^
ifi KC^'dyi, ol <fi and-
S^\oi eiydvn'fy 071 -d-iof
€if '^Vy ftTf^V ol eWTtty
on Hi J^ f^.<pvti iO^si? '^
(jLATZixnVy ^ 1^ Tm^Q-
riV/0 rUl '•
k'T AUcUfi-jr>i nf TV- Xf/-
Co\Q-y j^ iS^po? ^^rcicyti
Dodrine concerning our
Lord, but wrote thus. In
the beginning was the Wordy
andtkeWcrd was with Gody
and the Word was God, The
fame was in theheginniiigwitk
God. All things were made
by hlmy and without him was
I. I.
8cc.
not any thmgy
made that ji^as
V. 14.
made^ And concerning his
Incarnation fays the Scri-
pture, The Word was made
Flejhy and divelt among us.
And again. The Book of the Matt. 1. 1.
generation of Jefus Chrisfy
the Son of Da'vidy the Son of
Abraham. And the very
fame Apoitle who faid ,
There is One God ; faid that i Cor.
VIII. 4.($.
Gal, III.
there is alfo One Mediator be-
tween God and Men, Nor
were they ^fham'd of the
Incarnation or Paffion :
For what is added ? The
Man Chrift Jefm : Who ga've
himfelf for the Life and Sal-
ivation of the World.
V. Whofoever therefore
Preaches that there is but
one God alo??e , in iuch a
manner as to take away the
Divinity of Chrift , he is
a Devil, and the Enemy
of all Righteoufnefs. He
alfo that confeffes Chrift ,
B b 4- but
20.
Eph, IV.
iTim.IL
5, 6,
(') '^uvnaitoi T.
376 The Efiflle of I g j^ a rjv s
fl<U, K75? ^I* <fcl'77;)^f /TCf *
2f,. TIE 4<Aoif kv^aTPOV
^.Tof ^ xj^ tdV «^^tj-
jer.xyir.
('^) ^" T« Xf /?•« (t) I'S-
iKetiaf'y » Qvv&tMf (II)
VfJUv" 7B TD/KTD (p^Vi)f/Ay
VfJ(Aiy di 'Tia.T^^ TA IcW^
Ttt4y TBI? S;)(;3^K< 'TO <;txv-
fB «rH Xf/TKj <yy 7D 71c'-
rjlll. III. ^^ ATTUKHtlyeoV Yl Ji^A
^fa. LVI. cvea?^ Tirvy o^(/f TKf Qv-
p- e?M»^'«^, T«^' O ?>/a6-
but not as the Son of the
Maker of the World ^ but
of fome other Being that
cannot be known ; diffe-
rent from him whom the
Law and the Prophets de-
clare, the fame is an In-
ftrument of the Devil. He
alfo that rejeds the Incar-
nation y and is afliam'd of
the Crofs ; for the lake of
which I am in Bonds ; the
fame is AntlchriH, More-
over, he that fays Chrift is
a meer Man is accurfed,
according to the Prophet ^
as not putting his truH in
God but in Man. Where^
fore he is unfruitful, and
like the wild myrtle tree,
VI. I write thus to you,
O thou new Olive Tree
of Chrift , not that I am
fenfible that you have any
fuch Opinions, but that I
may forearm you, as a Fa-
ther would his own Chil-
dren. Beware therefore
of thofe Men that run tp
work Mifchief ♦ thofe ene-
mies of the Crofs of ChriB •
whofe end is deffruBion ;
jifhofe glory is in their jliame.
Beware of thofe dumb dogs,
thofe drawling Serpents ,
fcaly
C") uf. F. (t) vio\eua.'N. vioAict, F. (i) t/^^oN
C) (^iKoito^, N. F.
to the A N T.I O C H I A fiS)i
e/i^' J^AMVVA , rati
Uavkh )^ TliTfv yt'
(t) 0^vetvigTaf(pttv" fi^y
^V VyTlV^ TttOTtt i^ ATTlaV
^ifJM. fJUfAMTVJ. fJL^ ytH-
fcaly Drago;is, anc} Afps,
and Bafilisks, and Scor-
pions ^ for they are fubtle
Wolves, or Apes that per-
fonate Men.
VII. Ye were the Di-
fciples of Taul and Teter.
Do not ye lofe what was
committed to your Truft.
Be mindful of ituodius your
moft worthy and bleffed
Shepherd ; into whofe
Hands the Government o-
ver you was firft entrufted
by the Apoftles. Let us
not put our Father to
fhame. Let us fhew our
felves his true born Chil-
dren , and. not Baftards.
Ye know after what man-
ner my Converfation has
been among you. What
Things I faid to you when
I was prefent with you,the
fame do I write now I am
abfent from you. If any
one lo've not the Lord Jefus
let him be anathema Be ye
followers of me. My Soul
be for yours , when I at-
tain unto Jefus. Be mind-
ful of my Bonds.
377
I Cor.
XVI.
o>
VIIL
f*) 7ltL^V^-nL^K\iV, F.
A. F. ai h. N.
(t) OVVAHTfi'pm. (\\) A-f.
5 78 7^^^ Efiftle of I G N A T I u s
I Pec.V.2,
aTimlV.
6.
Phil. III.
8.
Sn I Pet.
in. 6.
ow etfXifJLTfloi f|^j im ta^
i 7lD>Xeu ivl Itfb^^uv iv
n fJuLTraavLV "^ a,vJ]pa;y
af Qdp)(g.lJlicfM' (AMfS^
Eph. VI.
2,3
VIII. Ye Presbyters;
Feed the fiock which is among
yotiyuntil God declares v^ho
is to be your Rujcr after,
me. For lam now ready M.
be offered that I may. guin
Chrip, Let the Deacons
know of what Dignity
they are ; and let them en-
deatour to be blamclefs j.
that they may be the fol-
lowers of Chrift. Let the
People be fubjed to their
Presbyters and Deacons.
Let the Virgins know to
whom they have confe-
crated themfelves.
IX. Let the Husbands
love their Wives^ remem-
bring that at the Creation
one Woman was given to
one Man ; not many Wq^-
men to one Man. Let the
Wives honour their Huf-
bands, as their own Flefli.,
Nor let them venture to
pj^i-moKv c/v\ fAx^vnf Af^ call them by their Names.
Siiai 7iA7 o^ccd^vy^f ip Let them be Chall ; hav-
ing no Converfation with
any other Men but their
Husbands , to whom they
are united according to
the Will of God. Ye Pa-
rents give your Children
Holylnftruclion. Ye Chil-
dren , Honour your Tarents,
thfit it may he well with you,
ol X.
oii
(* ) ajTiVcPofJMt. N.
to the A N T I o c H r A N s.
379
0/ cAeWto/, fAM J-
'tJjJTUV <SSf>Qi f^i' 77 >B
Iva. ACM pg/[/Cof '§pr\TaJty
^« OTrttTaA.ctTttcai', tt'ct
fCM ii^AgpiiVtdazocrj m
v^ « Kssvnyd, T«f
X. Ye Mafters do not
treat your Servants with
Haughtinefs, in Imitarion
of Patient Joh, who fays.
If I did dcffifc the caufe cfjohXXXl
my M^in-fer^ant or of my I3ii4'
Maid-fer^ant when they con^
tended with me. For what
thenjhall Ida when God brings
me to examination ? Ye
know what follows in that
Place. Ye Servants do
not ye provoke your Ma-
ilers to anger in any thing,
left ye become the Authors
of incurable Mifchiefs to
your felves.
XI. Let no Idle ferfon eat^ ^ i:\it(^,
left he become aWanderer m. lo. '
about, and a Whoremon-
ger. Let not either Drun-
kennefs, or Anger, or En-
vy, or Slandering, or Cla-
mour, orBlafphemy, ^^/^Eph.V.j.
much as named among you X.Qt
not theWidows W«/^erZ>^;;7.
felves in fleafures, left they" i Tim. V.
72^ax wanton again fi the word, 6> i ' •
Be fubjedl to C^far in fuch
things wherein Subjedi-
on will not endanger your
Innocence. Provoke not
your Rulers to Wrath, that
you may not afford C)cca-
fion againft your felves to
thofe
(') 7fpp;'CfMT5f.
380 The Efiftle (?/l G KL A T | u s
TBI? *i^iC1V Am^fi^dfTCU
Aeosv.<^ofJLtu 70 a;/0I'
3^ 7D TjoSwi^o}/ ^/ oro-
f^, or Q/TnJhifju AVT7 e-
^V tvAlfMluJ CV KV^IM
Inj^, (II) A<m4^QyLau ^
\AOV XVflK et/TT? ^y^«
60)?
thofe that feek for it/ But
as to Magick Arts ^ or ob-
fcene Wickednefs with
Young Men , or Murder,
'tis needlefs for me to write
to you; when fuch Crimes
are forbidden to be com-
mitted by the very GentUes^
themfelves. I do not com-
mand you in thefe Matters,
as an Apoftle, but as your
Fellow-Servant I put you
in mind of them.
Xll. I falute the facred
Presbytery ; the holy Dea^
cons ; and that to me de-
^ firable Name, whom God
grant I may fee in my
Place by the Holy Spirit,
when I fliall attain unto
Chrift. My Soul be for
his. I falute the Subdea-
cons, the Readers, the
Singers, the Keepers of
the Gates, the LabourerSj^
the Exorcifts^and the Con-
feffors. I falute the Dea-
coneifes of Chrift, thofe
Keepers of the Holy Gates,
I falute the Virgins devoted
to Chrift : whom may I
have Joy of in the Lord'
Jefus. [I falute the Widows;
Emi-
fftn^^v^i. F. f B) Forte ex interpretibus & Epift.ad He^Qrv
to the A isi r 10 cm Mis.
38c
jy T ofio^vpv cuJtS^ Jy
Ttx fpih-Tttltt ewrk TiKVei,
^md^irajt vfMi IToAu-
xx\mct Qyi'jfvcuav ^j/w-
o \(piaiav TntaUu. dcojei^
Z^lTcu v,u£i (f) Ah-
Acti^jy. (II) el<mei^ovrcu'^
A«AKf iv A-}i(d ^t\^{MlJt,
TeWTTX. cuTTO $/At7r-
'TTuv y^%a) vfjiJV, ippco'
^Kf vfMf 0 av (xovQ-
alrJtvav yi-^uvti/j^a^ e/>Cfc-
^vhA^H mdj^t , iy
Eminent for Chaftity and
Gravity.] I falute the Peo-
ple of the Lord both fmall
and great ; and all my Si-
fters in the Lord.
XlIL I falute Cafiams
and his Yoke-Fellow, and
their mod: beloved Chil-
dren. Polycarp, that moft
worthy Bifhop falutesyou,
who takes particular Care
of you,; to whom alfo I
have committed you in the
Lord. And the whole
Church that is at Smyrna
remembers you in their
Prayers in the Lord. One^
fimus the Paftor of the £-
fhefians falutes you : Da-
rn as the Bifhop of Magne^
fia falutes you : Volybius Bi-
fhop of the Trallians falutes
you : Thilo and Agatbopus
the Deacons, my Compa-
nions, falute you. Salute
one another 7vHh an holy
Kifs.
XIV. I write this from
Thlliffi, He that is alone
Unbegotten preferve you
ftable in the Spirit and in
the Flefli , through him
that was begotten before
the
1 Cor.
XIII. II,
C) A^'^C^. T. (t; Forte Z^/^,-. (-(]; aV^O- A,'
381 The Efijile oflG^ATlvs
CotfKi^ic, ^iJhifu v(jiAi the World began. And
IvT^'fk xe^rK 0a.(n\H^, God grant I may fee you
tL(md^oi/.cu ^ AVT iijiv in the Kingdom of Chrift.
fu^ovU af>xiv tj^v' I falute him that is to be
» ^ ovctiiilM cv Xf/r^. your Ruler in my ftead ;
%ppa^ ^$ ^ Xf/r^', whom may I enjoy in
m(pavcrf/,ivoi T&J «fc;/^ Chrift. Fare ye well in
■^dJfMjt. God, and in Chrift, being
' illuminated by the Holy
Spirit.
Gal. 1.4.
^ 5l£077ft«T6)3 ;^ 7ID-
VOTZLTCd" y XeJL^<^Of(i)y
( f ) TTldilJUI^Oipo^U)" y
^ Xf /9-» I«3-a 7^ ;«/-
Ji? Hero.
Ignatius, ^i'^^? is alfo called
Theophorus, To Hero
the Deacon of Chr^ , . the
Minifter of God y who is
honoured by Gody and high-
ly belo'ued ; famous for^ his
Graulty^ who carriesChrifi
and the Holy Spirit in him ;
who is mine own Son in
Faith and Lo've, Grace y
Afercy , and Peace from
Almighty God , and from
Chrijl yefus our Lord y his
Only Begotten Son, who
gave himfelf for our
SinSj that he might de-
liver us from the prefenc
evil World, and preferve
us
C) Deeft. N. F. (f) Deeft.
to
H
PA^yj^a en cv ^^
^€, rtMee ^ dfiiTfa^y
f^ihWKlA ' Ti y^ dLya.^
3^ *4J^^ Hfiu. CO? ^ti^'
va ' yy, 01 v@- cii^^i-
%hujiov IhA^vvi^ '}y Af^
'7f^)fdpai iij liiTdjcU)?,
&? 5ts ^fnyit/jQ-' 77?
v^fi^ etUTy {^) 071 «-
rtrjarr^;', ctU7«. Tit ttvsf'
y/eo:m v^<Ti^^ iva. fjuii
fxovov <ci>'70f eiS'ri 7Ki
E R O.
us unto his
Kingdofn.
3S5
heavenly
God
I. T Exhort thee in
X that thou prefs for-
ward in thy Courfe , and
maintain thy Dignity.
Take care ofConcord with
the Saints. Bear with the
Weak y that thou mayfifuU vi. 2,
fil the law of Chri(l: Find
leifure forFafts andPrayers,
but not to an immoderate
Degree ; left thou caft thy
felf down thereby. Do
not altogether abftain from
Wine and Flefli , for they
are not abominable ; for,
fays the Scripture , Te Jhall
eat the good things of the jf^ j.
Earih. And again/T^y^W/
eat Flejij as Herhs, And a- Gen.IX 5
gain^ P^i^e makcth glad the
heart of Man : !And oil makes Pf. CIV.
his Face to pine : And bread •'5-
firengthens him. But all is
to be usM with Moderati-
on, and in due order ; as
being the Gifts of God.
For whoflfall eat^or who fiall
drink -without him ? for if a- ^^^^
ny thing hefleafmt Vis his ^^ zi.^lK,
and if d7iy thitig be good tts i-j^
his.
19.
II.
{,*) %, 77 «.'?. A.
384. TheEpifile ^/Ignatius
his. Give attendance to
Reading, that thou may'lt
not only thy feif know
the Laws , but may'fl: ex-
plain them to others, as the
Combatant of God. No
Tim II/^'^^ *^^"^"* *»''''«4«^- man that warreth entangkth
/m^Q- IfAT^'iM^ 7IUS ^
fiia ^srC^ff^TiiiUf^ hoc
4» 5.
^v ffis tya 0 J^ay.tQ-
Mat.VIL
15.
1 Cor.
xm. 2.
Qat cJs avT^i 0 Avnm-
himfelf with the affairs of
this life , that he may fUafe
him who hath chofen him to
he ]a Soldier : and if a imn
alfo ftrive for mafieries yet is
he not crowned exceft he ftrive
lawfully. I who am in
Bonds wifh my Soul may
be for thine.
II. Every one that
Preaches any thing befide
what is commanded 5 tho*
he feem never fo worthy
of Credit, tho' he Fail^ or
has the Gift of Cbntinen-
cy, or the Power of work-
ing Miracles , or of Pro-
phecy ; Let him be look'd
on by thee as a Wolf in
JheefS'clothlngy working the
Deftru(5^ion of the Sheep.
If anyone denies theCrofs,
and is afliam'd of the Pat
ofw f^StroT, K^y 'j^^Q? fion^Iet him be to thee like
7^' C^^ ^*f y^wF, %<,z> the Adverfary himfelf ; e-
Ven tho' he gives all his goods
to feed the foor i tho he re^
moves mountains ; tho he
gives his body to he burned *
let him be to thee abomi-
nable.
to
H
E R 6.
5^5
w ^v^ci-ntiv [ (*) 4<- nablc. If any one defpifes
A^j^] Afcyw Toy Ki/fiov, the Law, or the Prophets,
TtSJ^^^y^
y.n^( 71 fM^ Ta? cV-i
^Vy U^yy^tn, (t) x«"
(jTov'in" ^ ^H£j)Bi*fhffj *
(^y 3 otiOTBiV (II) J}etKO~
(•k.\ ft! CI « r. X
) yjatvava y> t}^iv xj
fw-mi w (f) (^uffjf".
which Chrift fulfilled at
his coming, let him be to
thee as Antichrift. If any-
one fays that the Lord is
but a [meer] Man, he is a
'Jev^ , a Murderer of
Chrift.
III. Honour Widows that i Tim.V
are Widows indeed. Provide 3-
for the Fatherlefs : For
God is the Father of the Fa^ [xVlir
theriefsy and the Judge of the ^^
Widows. Do nothing with-
oiit the Biihops : For they
are Priefts , but thou the
Minifter of the Priefts.
They Baptize , Offer the
Sacrifice, Ordain, and lay
on Hands • But thou mi-
niftreft to them ; as Holy
Stephen did to James at Je^
rufaleWy and to the Pref-
byters. Do not negled:
the Sacred Affemblies. En-
quire for every Perfon by
Name. Let no one defpi'fe
thy youth : But he thou an ex-
am fie to the faithful in word
and in converfation,
IV. Be not aOiam'd of
Servants : for there is the
fame common Nature co
C c
iTifii.lV
12.
lis
(J Deed. A. N- T. F. {\) Deeft. T. {\\) J):t^y^. ^,
aKii'fi. F. (*; KQ^vfi. T. if) ^j7r T.
386 The Ejnfile of I GlJ AT IV S
^<^j ^ (t) ^|^9f5vW^
cTfe^ ci/ (ID xoeiw". a.v<i>
dv^o^-i €i f^ cm ^
I Cor XJ. /E?re5»r5;j?A?!yj' ' t« jS A-
Act TM r^^rPb^u^ )y ^ej/H,
rvn-
US and them. Do not a-
bominate Women • for
they have born thee, and
brought thee up. We mull
therefore love thofe that
have been the Authors of
our Bitrh : I mean only
in the Lord. Nov^/ a Man
can have no Children
without a Woman. We
muft therefore honour
thofe that affiiled to our
Procreation. Neither ts the
wan vjithout the 'ivoman ; Jtci-
the 'ivoman without the nuin :
Excepting the Cafe of our
firft Parents. For the Bo-
dy of Mam v\^as made out
of the Four Elements^^and
that of E've out of the Side
of Adam. Moreover the
Surprizing Birth of the
Lord was of a Virgin a-
lone. Not as if the law-
ful Mixture of a Man and
his Wife were abominable>
but this manner of Gene-
ration was worthy of God.
For it became the Creator
not to make ufe of the or-
dinary Method of Gene-
ration, but one which was
furprizing and ftrange ^
on Accouut of his being
the Creator,
V. Flee
C) y.'^Jl'myjf.v. T.F.
Ct) (bVi^r-My- F. (W) >s»"^'?' ^f
to H
E R O.
387
\<t\^v](^ TO ']>ivS''&.
yi> (j) cwn 'b^v" 0 J)cl-
Co\Q- , xj J^eizfb^i 0
Kai/y *, 11) aAa^ J" /?A-
Vi)rcav fjw a^JLi^iy bf oji
(t) Xez5-«" t;TO>;^<f<,
oiJ'oLi 07ru>i ffi divi^i lot.'
I Per. V.
Pfdl.V, ?.
V. Flee from Pride ;
for the Lord re/ifrcth the
p'oud. Abho: Lying, for
fays the Scripture , Thou
palt ikftroy all them that
ffeak lias. Beware of En-
vy, for its original Patron
is the Devil • and his Sue-
cefibr therein Cain ; who
envied his Brother, and
out of Envy became guilt-
ty of Murder. Exhort
my Sifters that they love
God, and be content with
their own Husbands alone.
In like manner exhort my
Brethren to be content
with their Yoke-Fellows.
Take care of the Virgins
as the Treafures of Chrift.
Be lo7Jg-ftifftring y that thou
may 'if hQ filled with TVifdom.
Do not negled the Poor,
fo far as God has profpered
thee. For by alms and truth ^^' ^^
fi72s are f urged.
VI. Keep thy felf pure,
as the Habitation of God.
Thou art the Temple of
Chrift ; thou art the In-
ftrument of the Spii'it.
Thou knoweft after what
manner I have brought
thee up. Alcho^ I be the
C c 2 leaft
Prov.
XIV.
IQl
(*) Deed. A. F. (+^ Defunr.
(*) CVTTDfWj. N. (t) '^i«. T.
T. F. (\) ^AK^h, T.
^88 The Epjile ^/Ignatius
rCor.I. ^^^ ^j^^,, . ^^f^
icor.X. «f*V«l©- ^oi, i^ 0 )w-
^'ppci^ f.mS^ a.V77f \ssn}-
f^cjp uTTHpiivm ffk {jtivt.-
Eccluf.
fPit cm TV 5t» r^'J cKc<)v^
leaft of all Men ; be thoi;
a Follower of me ; imitate
my Converfation. I do
not glory in the World,
but in the Lord. I exhort
Hero my own Son : But
let him that glorteth glory in
the Lord, May I enjoy thee
my dear Son,whofe Guar-
dian may he be who is the
only Unbegotten God,and
the Lord Jefus Chrift. Do
not give Credit to all
Perfons : Do not trull all
Perfons. Nor let any one
impofe on thee by Flat-
tery. For many are the
Minifters of Satan : And
he that is hafty to give credit
is light minded,
VIL Be mindful of Ged,
and thou wilt never Sin.
Be not double Minded in
thy Prayer : I or blefled is
he that is not doubtful.
For I believain the Father
of oui* LorI Jefus Chrift,
and in his only Begotten
Son 5 that God will fhew
me Hero upon my Throne.
Do thou therefore prefs
forward in thy Courfe. I
charge thee before theGod
of the Univerfe y and be-^
fore Chrift , and in the
Pre-
{ ' ) "H^c^m iC euoy li'iivov, N. (f) }4w77. T.
to Hero.
589
elvoi^tov xfiyifi n^ (f)
^^7i^(xi Qat Tiw o<t-
Aamt^o?7tti fff 01 ^'-
.ittf^^'-nyj/^ ^\J\et^h fttr prefence of theHolySpinti
•7^' (*) <^^'»cwi'", f^w and of the miniftring Or-
ders^Keep'that facred|thing
which I and Chrift have
committed to thee : And
do not judge thy felf un-
worthy of thofe Things
which have been fhewn
[me] concerning thee by
God. I commit ito thee
the Church of Antioch, I
have committed you to
Folycarf in the Lord Jefus
Chrift.
VIII.The Bifhops Onejl^
dkAiJutij Uo^vCiQ-^ )^ and all that are atPZ>/7i/)/)//a-
cromf 0/ M ^iKt-r^ lute thee inChrift: Whence
'Tmv h xe/rf , o^v )^ alfo I have written to thee.
\m<^\<L Qoi, AcamoTu -n Salutc the Presbytery, wor-
3?<Mr|)sc7^V 'G^icfivTiaoy. thy of God. Salute my
Aoanavu Tvi dyUf Qjv- Holy Fellow - Deacons :
^AKovni Qtty av ey» Whom may I enjoy in
Chrift, both in the Fiefh
and in the Spirit. Salute
the People of the Lord
both fmall and great, every
one by Name : Whom I
commit to thee , as Mofes
did the Ifraelltes to JojJjua,
who was their Leader af-
ter him. And do not think
this that I fay too alTu-
ming : For altho' we are
not Tuch as they were, yet
how-
7f ^ 'fivJifxetjt, a.mrL<m
^T cuj-nv g^A-myra • ji^
ftw Qot ^(t9n iSafcfy to
(*) m^y^TVL^Knv.F, (t) Ji/jHvTU¥.li^ <fh)^Mv7W».Td
3^0 T'he Epiftle ^/Ignatius
iJfilu wa* Af. i^« yj*,
Qvvetyiyh KVeia y tai
2 Tim. I.
AoTO-ottt Ket&stenfoy r
however we pray that we
may be like them ; Inaf-
much as we are the Chil-
dren cf Abraham, Be
fttong therefore , O Hero^
and ad: Heroically , and
like a Man. For from
henceforth thou ihalt lead
the People of the Lord,
which are in Ant loch , in
and out ; and fo the congrega-'
t ion of the Lord jh all not be
likeSheep which ha've no Shep^
herd.
IX. SaluteC^^^w^j mine
^ivov fjLVy ^tIw Qiuvo^ Hoft, and his moft grave
TWTity iunh of^(v^v^ )^ Yoke-fellow y and their
' (ptfiTula '(wmv OTu- moft beloved Children.
God grant that they may find
mercy of the Lord in that day,
on Account of their Mini-
ftration to us : Whom alfo
I recommend unto thee in
Chrift.Salute all the Faith-
ful that are at Laodlcea^ e-
very one by Name , in
Chrift. Do not negled
thofe at Tarfusy but look
after them frequently ;
confirming them in the
Gofpel. I falute Maris ,
the Bifliop of the New Ci-r
ty near Anaz^arhus , in the
Lord. Salute alfo Maryy
a Woman of gi*eat Gravi-
ty.
7a (piATuia (WW>v wtU'
af J^ Tm^^TibtiiAt Qot
(*) Avct^apC^" hijxo^
3(,Vfla'\ (TS^C^Tn 3 it}
tVjj
C) Defunt. N.
(11) Deefl.A.F.N.
to H
(t) ;9 Tiw ng.T olvxv
E R O.
ty, my Daughter, famous
for Learning ; as alfo the
Church which is in her
Houfe. For whom may
my Soul be the Security ;
for fhe is the very Pattern
of pious Women. May
the Father of Chrift, thro'
his Only Begotten Son ,
himfelf preferve thee found
and of good Repute in all
Things, to a very old Age,
for the Advantage of the
Church of God. Fare
well in the Lord, and Pray
that I may be perfeded.
39«
r^Defunt.T. (t) Defunt, N.
FINIS,
( I )
*EUNOMIUS's
APOLOGETICK;
Againft which, B a s i jl the Great
wrote his Confutation.
Td calumniate and abufe any one,
is the Employment of an ungo-
vern'd Tongue, and of an ill Tem-
per of Mind: 'tis indeed the bud-
nefs of troublefome Perfons, and of thofe
who are skill'd in nothing fo much as in
Strife and Enmity. But to endeavour, with
all chearfulnefs, to ihew the Falfhood of
thofe Lyes, in thofe that are themfelves mif-
reprefented as Impious by fuch Calumnies, 'tis
a part of Prudence, that they may fhew their
own fincere Inclinations ^ and that they eHeem
the Safety of the multitude of Chriitians as
a thing of mighty confequence. We couldf
^ Note; In th? MS, 'fii The Impious Emominio
A Wifh
Eunomius'i Apologetick.
vvi(h therefore, as not being ignorant of ei-
ther of thofe Cafes, not to be Partakers with
the former fort V not* indeed to have any oc-
caflon to ad the p3rt of the latter. But fince
the Succefs of things has not anfwer'd our
Wifhes, and we have after various manners,
and in feveral inftance^, endur'd ill-grounded
Cenfufes and Irxdignities, both in Words and
Adions, from many Pcrfons^ which things
are grievous to us, and of mifchievous confe-
quence to the Faithful :• and fince this has
been done by fuch as ars themfelves wicked,
and care not what they either fay or do \
and others^ who are weak and fimple, do mea-
fure the Truth by the Calumnies of the ma-
ny, and not by exact Jnftice \ and do not ex-
amine with Judgment the Truth of the Accu-
fations brought againft us j We have thought
fit to make a Profeflion of our own Faith in
writing before you, both on our own account,
by way ot Apology *, and to make others more
cautious as to thofe things th^t are fa id with-
out any examination againft. us. If perhaps
by this means we may overcome that re-
proachful Charader which is. already fpread
abroad \ and may make ill Men lefs daring,
and thofe that are too" light and foolifh
more careful how they believe hereafter :
and may thereby at' once .fhevv " the W^eakrifefs
of thofe that fpread the Lyes^; a'nd the In-
cautioufnefs of tjiofe that believe them :
while this Courfe will at the fame time de-
monftrate the truth of what we fay, and
what Punifhment will eh fue- to both thofe forts
of Ferfons. For the being j^int Partners in
the propagation of Lyes, will bring down a
common Punifhment upon both of them.
Now
EunomiusV Jpologettcli. 3
Now above all things we beg of you, both
you who fhall hear what we fay at prefcnt,
and you who (hall afterward light upon this
Apology, not to think of nieafuring Truth
andFalfhood by multitudes, as reckoning that
Truth which has the greater number on its
fide ^ nor fo far to be influenc'd by the world-
ly Dignities of fome, or the Haughtinefs of
others, as to fuffer your Minds to be blinded ^
nor indeed to be fo prejudic'd by what you
have firft heard, as to Hop your ears againft
an After-examination ; But to prefer the Doc-
trine of our Saviour Jefus Chrill before the
regard to any number of Men, to Ambition,
the Love of Difputation, nay to Cuftom, and
Relation \ in ihort, to all things whatfoever
that are wont to darken the Faculties of the
Soul \ and lb to pafs fentence upon what (hall
be faid, with a Mind only difpos'd to embrace
Truth. For a peculiar xA.lliance of the Mind
to Truth, is of the greateft confequence to-
wards the difcovery of it. We muft farther
defire of you not to be difpleas'd at ys, if
we have no regard to the Pride or Terror of
any, nor to that Favour or Security which
the prefent World might afford j but ever
prefer that Tranquillity which arifes from
the Hopes of a future \A^orld ^ and ftill look
upon thofe Threatnings which are made a-
gainft the wicked, as more to be dreaded
than temporal Death ^ and in confequence
hereof publiih the plain Truth. - For, as the
Apoftle fays, The Sujftrings of this prefect time R,om.VllI
are not worthy to he compared with the Glory 18.
which jlhill be revealed. ISIor is the whole
World, tho we were fure of its Enjoyments
and Dominion, capable to compenfate the
A 2 lofs
4 Eunomius'i Jpologetkk.
lofs of one's own Soul : The future things
vaftly exceeding thofe that are prefent on
each fide ^ both as to enjoying Happinefs,
and as to fufFering Punifhment. But that we
may not be too tedious in this Preface, and
prolong our Difcourfe beyond meafure, let us
now come diredtly to the Profejfion of our
Faith 'y whereby thofe that have a mind may
molt eafily and readily underftand our Opi-
nion. For it is neceilary that thofe who are
to difcourfe of thefe things, and to undergo
an Examination of their proper Doftrines, do
not give up themfelves at random to the Opi-
nion of the many^ but that they have in their
view all the way that Sacred Tradition which
has obtainM originally from our Forefathers,
as a fort of Rule and Guide ^ and to permit
Men to make ufeof that as an exad Standard
in the diftinguifhing and judging of thofe
things that are to be faid.
Conftltut. " We believe in One God the Father Al-
L. VTL *" -mighty, of whom are all things. And in
C. 41* " One only-begotten Son of God, God the
y. :'3o. u Word, our Lord Jefus Chrift, by whom
" are all things. And in One Holy Spirit,
*' the Comforter, by whom the Diftribution
*' of all Grace is beftow'd on every one of
" the Saints, according to their proportion,
*' to profxt withal."
This is the moft llmple Creed, and com-
mon to all who either are careful to appear, or
to be Chriftians *, as being an Abridgment, or
as it were an extempore Summary only \ omit-
Ibid, ^iiig ^^ prefent the additional Articles which
have been controverted, and thinking it fu-
perfiuous
Eunomius'i J^ohgetkJ^
perflnous to make mention of them. As to
our felves, if we could perceive that thofe
who once had received the Words^ did necefla-
rily preferve together with thofe words the
true and invariable Senfe contain'd under them \
or if we perceiv'd that thofe who accufe us
of Impiety would upon this Profeflion of our
Faith prefently free us from their Accufations,
and let all finilter Sufpicions againft us go out
of their minds, we would take this Creed
for the Meafure and Standard of our own
Difcourfe : that this Profeflion of our Faith
might procure us Peace and Security. For
indeed neither was SahelUm of Lihya^ nor Mar^
cellm of Galatia^ nor Photinns^ nor any other
of thofe that proceeded to the like degree of
Madnefs with them, excluded from the Sa-
cred Aflemblies, or the Participation of the
Myfteries, or the peculiar places appointed
for Ecclefiaftical Perfons. But becaufe nei-
ther is this fliort Profeflion fuflicient for the
Settlement of the Truth, nor futable to our
purpofe, to filence the Accufations brought
againfl: us, but fome more accurate Explica-
tions will be neceflary, in order to the plain
and fall Declaration of our Mind ^ and be-
caufe, out of an ill Temper, or fome other
diforder of Difpofition, feveral do endeavour
to mifreprefent and corrupt the true Senfe of
the words ^ We fliall make it our bufinefs, as
well as we are able, to explain difl:indly what
Jslotions we have of thefe matters ^ by firft
fetting down our Faith, and then explaining
its meaning, afterwards; or futing the words
to the Senfe which lies before us *, but fo that
^his Change fhall no ways be to the prejudige
of the Truth. Aiid indeed this method will
'" A3 '■ u
6 Eunomius'^ Jpologeticl^.
be peculiarly futable to our purpofe, both as
we write an Apology for our lelves, and a Con-
futation of our Adverfaries. Therefore,
Conftitut. W^ Qwn, according to natural Senle, and
L.VI. C. according to the Dodrine of our Forefathers,
ii.p.339, O/zf 6'<?^, not made either by himfelf^ or by ano-
340* 4her \ for both thofe things are equally im-
poffible: for molt certainly the Maker muft
exift before that which is jrodvc'd^ and that
^vhich is ;w^^f muft be after that which made
it'^ nor can any thing be fboner or later than
it felf ^ nor can any thing be before God. For
certainly that which is before the other,
would then have had the Dignity of the
Godhead. For he that affirms it pofTible for
a real Being to be made by another, muft al-
low that it felf is one of them ^ and that it
will jultly be rank'd among them. Wherefore,
if it be demonftrated that neither could God
be before himfelf, nor could any thing elfe
be before him, but that he is before all things,
Conftitut.i^ thence follows that he is ih^Vnbegotten'j
L.VII. or rather, he is himfelf the Vnbegotten Sub-
C. 41. V'fla7ice. It may indeed probably feem needlefs
T^ Vlf & ^^^^ iLiperfluous to fome to prove thofe things,
Viir. ' as if they were doubtful, which are common-
pafiim. ly taken for granted. However, it feems
See [gnat, proper for us, on account of thofe that look
ad Mag- on it as a piece of^ wifdom to oppofe the
nef. §. 8. ,-)i^i;.,e(t things, as well as of thofe that may
othc'wife take a handle for Complaint and
C.Jurny, to treat more accurately of thefe
matters. Kow when we own God to be
Vnhigotttn^ we think we ought not to do it by
ufing that word only in our Wor'Ihip, after a
vulgar acceptation, but to pay in reality
that Debt to God which is of all other the
molt
Eunomius'i A^ologeticl^. y
molt juftly due, that is, the acknowledging Conftitut.
him to be what he really is. For thofe Ideas ^- ^*^
which are in the Mind only, and the Words ^^*'^'-
belonging to them having no real exiftence V '
elfewhere, as diftind from thofe Names where-
by we exprefs them, are dillblv'd land vanifh
when we forbear to fpeak of them. But
God, whether we are filent, or fpeak, and
while things come into being, and before all
things were made, both was, and is Vnhc-
gotten.
But then he is not fuch by way of Privation^
feeing Privations belong to the nature of
things already in being, and after the Habits
to which they belong. But according to the
Courfe of Nature, there could be no Genera-
tion as to God, nor had he therefore a Gene-
ration formerly, which when he was depriv'd
of, he was ftil'd, Without Generation^ or Vrihe-
gotten: fince this would be great Impiety, and
deftrudive of the true Notion of God, and
of his abfolute Perfedion. Indeed to pretend
that God has been depriv'd of fomewhat na-
turally belonging to him, would be a Demon-
ftration of the Madnefs of the Inventors
of fuch an Opinion. And no wife Man can
fay that any Being is depriv'd of fuch things
as did not before exift. If therefore the Cha-
x^i^QV oi Vnhegotteni% not a bare Imagination,
nor us'd by way of Privation^ as the la ft rea-
foning has (hew'd : Nor is this Charafter of
Vnbegotten apply'd to God in part only \ for
he is without Parts : Nor is it apply'd to
him as allowing fomewhat different from, him,
within him, that is Unbegotten v for he is lim-
ple, and uncompounded, nor is any [internal]
thing different from him befide him, for he is
A 4 ' One
8 Eunomius'^ Jpologetick.
Conftitut. Orte and alone : he mufl: himfelf be the Vnhegotten^
Y' ^^^' Subflance, Since therefore, according to the
^g^'^yjj^* foregoing Demonftration, he is Unbegotten,
C. 5*. p. ' he cannot fo adrait of any Generation from
39 1. C.I 2. him, as to communicate his own proper Isla-
P» 'i99' ture to any Being that is made \ and muft
L.VIII. hQisiV remov'd from all Comparifonj andFellow-
?* ^r^*^ ^^P' ^^^^ what is made. For if any one
p?422*.^ * ^^^^^^ determine that he has fomewhat com-
mon with another, or does communicate to
any one his own Subftance, it malt be either
by Divifon and Separation^ or by Coalition.
But whether of thefe two ways be aflerted,
the Notion will be intangled with many Ab-
furdities, or rather fo many Blafphemies.
For whether it hchy Divifion and Separation^
he muft be no longer the Vnhegotten ^ being
now by this Divifion become what he was not
before ; nor indeed Incorruptible j while this
Divifion is deftrudive of that Perfedion of
Incorruption, Or whether it be by that Coa-
lition which he admits with another, this
Coalition depending on that wherein they
both partake, the Charader of Subftance muft
be common to them both : and if fo, the
Name alfo muft be common , Hand each be
call'd the Uiibcgotten Subftance.] So that
they muft be forc'd by this reafoning either
to keep theNime incommunicable, as being
willing that the Charader of Vnbegotten Sub*
fiance (hould be alfo efteem'd incommunicable 5
orclfe if they attempt to allow the Commu-
nication of the Subftance, together with that
will they be forc'd to own the Name to be
common alfo. For the defire of aggrandi-
zing both will be defedive, if they give but
one part to the o;ie, while the other enjoys
both J
Eunomius'^ Jpologetick,.
. both •, nor will they vouchfafe to explain the
reafon of fuch difference ^ nay, are more nice
as to the word than as to the thing it felf. -
But if they own one to be greater and the
other lefs, feeing we have prov'd that when
a thing is granted, the word ought to be
granted alfo^ let them ufe the word Vnequal :
but if they deny that, let them not fear to
ufe the vf or di Equal in this cafe ^ as not find-
ing to which the Supereminence is to be
afcrib'd. For they cannot pretend to fay the
Suhftance is common to both, but as to Or-
der, and the Prerogative of greater antiqui-
ty in point of time, the one is firll and the
other fecond : fmce we acknowledg in all
things that have any Prerogative, the Caufe
of that Prerogative. Now neither Time^ nor
^/f, nor Order have any connexion with the
Subftance of God, For Order is polterior to
him that orders : But nothing that belongs to
God is order'd by another Being. And Time
is a certain motion of the Stars j and the
Stars were later, not only than the Unbegot-
ten Subftance, and all intelligent Natures,
but than the Elements or primary Bodies alfo.
And as to the Ages^ what occakon is there
for any farther reafoning? when the Scrip-
ture plainly affirms that God exifted before
the Ages ^ and the common Notions of Man-
kind do attelt the fame Truth alfo. For
'tis not only impious, but exceeding ridicu-
lous for thofe who admit of -but one Unbe-
gotten Being, to affirm that fomewhat elfe
exifts either before him^ or together with him.
For if any Being, exifted hejore him^ that Be-
ing has a juft Title to this Charader of Vn-
begotten^ and not the fecond. if it exiiled
only
lo EunomiusV Jpolo^etick;
only together with him^ by this Communion be-
tween thefe, fo as to coexift together, both
the Vnity of God, and the Charader of Vn-
hegotten will be taken away. But for thofe
who, together with the Communication of
the Subftance, do introduce a certain Parti-
tion and Boundary on bath fides, they muft
fuppofe a mutual Agreement, nay and befides
an Author of that Agreement. Kow 'tis
plainly impolTible that any things fliould have
place in the Eflence of God, of fuch a Nature
as Species, or Magnitude, or Quantity \ becaufe
on all accounts God^ muft be free from all
Compofition. But now, if it can never be
agreeable to Piety, to fuppofe thefe or any the
like Circumftances connected with the Sub-
ftance of God, how can Reafon admit us to
equal a Begotten Subftance to that which is Vnbe-
gotten? feeing that all Likenefs, or Compari-
fon, or Communication of Subftance leaves
no Supereminence, or Difference, but implies
a plain Equality^ and by that Equality de-
clares him that is fo intire like the other, to
be equally Vnhegotten alfo. But no one is fo
mad and daring in his Impiety, as to aflert
that the Son is Equal to the Father, when
Joh.xiV. the Lord, himfelf exprelly fays. The Father^
^^' who [em me^ is Greater than I : or to apply
both of the Names at random, while each
claims the Appropriation, nor does admit
the Communication thereof to the other.
For if either Perfon be Vnhegotten^ he is not
a Son 'j and if he be a Son^ he is not Vnbe"
Ubi pi> gotten^ But that there is only one God of the
Hs. Univerfe Vnhegotten^ and beyond all eomparifony
befides the many Argumencs omitted here,
what we have faid already upon that Subjedt
does fumciently demonftrate. And there is but
one
Eunomiiis'y J[)ologetick. 1 1
oneSon^ for he is the Only beq^otten\ concerning Conftitut.
which it wereeafy, by adding the Teftimoniesl^-^^- C.
of Holy Men who have flil'd the Son a Being^^'"^'^^^
Befotten^ and a Being Made^ and by fuch a
difference in their Expreflions declaring the
difference of their Subftances, to prevent the
occafion of any farther care and trouble.
However, on account of fuch as fuppofe this
to be like the Generation of Bodies, and fo
ftumble at the Ambiguity of words, it will
be neceflary, 1 fuppofe, to fpeak briefly to
this matter.
We therefore affirm the Son to be a Being
Begotten^ according to the Dodrine of the
Scriptures ^ not imagining him one thing as
to his Subftance^ and yet another thing to be
defcrib'd by the Words apply'd to hicu \ but
that he is the very fame . fublifl;ing Being
which the name ffgnifies, the Appellation
rightly exprefling the Subfiance *, and that this
fubfifting Being was produc'd when he was
not before his own proper Produdion, but l, y\\\,
that he was begotten before dl things^ by the C. 12. p.
J^/7/of God and the Father. But if this Ex- ^99-
prelTion feem over-bold to any one, let him
confider with himfelf whether it be 'true or
Fdfe : for if the former, the Boidnefs is
without blame, according to his own deter-
mination J iince nothing that is true^ if it be
fpokenin due time, and within due bounds,
can be culpable: but if it be Falfe^ 'tis abfo-
lutely neceflary that the oppofite Dodrine muft
be efteem'd true, that is, that the Son, who
jv^ in being before^ was begotten \ which does
not only exceed all Abfurdity or Blafphemy,
but all the moft foolifh and ridiculous Opi-
nions poiuble. For what occafion for Gene-
ration
1 2 EunomiiisV Jpologetick^.
ration to a Being that exlfis already ? unleft
it be chang'd into another Being ; according
10 the nature of both living and lifelefs
things, v/bich any one may truly fay to have
that Being which already exifts, but not to
have that Being into which they are made :
For Seed is not a Man, nor are Stones an Houfe j
the former of which is made a Man, the latter
an Houfe. Now if in every one of thefe Ex-
amples, to which 'tis the greateft Inftance
of Piety to compare the Generation of the
Son, thofe things only are made which were
7iot before^ what Medicine mufl: he require
who affirms that the Son, when he was before^
was p-oduc'd notwithftanding ? For if he were
before his Generation, he was without Genera*
tiony or Vribegotten ^ whereas it has all along
been fairly acknowledg'd, that there is vo o-
Ubi pri- ther Vnhegotten Being but God, Either there*
^^- fore let them leave off this Profeffion, when
they introduce another Vnhegotten Beings or
while they perfift in the fame, let them not
pretend that the Son was froduc^d^ tho he ex^
ified before *, fmce the Charader of Son^ and of
a Being Begotten^ will not admit that of aa
Vnhegotten Sithftance, For by this means all
imaginable Confufion of Names and of Things
will a rife, while there is but one Suhflance
which is, and which is call'd Vnhegotten ^ and
yet in the fame breath is there introduc'd a-
I^rnat.-u- nother : And after all, this other Being is
bi piius. nam'd a Begotten Suhfiance^ and is call'd a Son,
tho Vnhegotten^ according to the fame Perfon's
Notion *, and the other has the name of Fa-
ther given him, without his begetting a Son,
if the other indeed be Vnbegottsni
But
Eunomius'5 Jpologetick. 13
But perhaps fome body, aiming to cure one
Malady with another, a lefler with a greater,
according to the Proverb, will fuppofe a Ge-
neration byAugmentation or Mutation. This
is to add one perverfe reafoning to all the for-
mer, as not being fenfible even of this plain
Cafe, that if there be any Augmentation, it
mult be by the addition of fomewhat elfe.
Whence therefore is this Addition, but from
fome foreign Matter ? But if fo, it v/ ill beab-
folutely neceflary to fuppofe mafjy Beings^ ma-
ny Vnbegotten Beings^ to fupply the Defed of
one alone. But if the Augmentation be made
out of nothing, which is the more rational
Suppofition, to confefs that every thing was
made when it was not in being before, by the
Will of him that produc'd it ^ than to fay
any Subftance is a Compofition made, part-
ly out of what was in being, partly out of
what was not in being •, they muft admit
of a Mutation, when there is nothing to
which that Mutation could be made \ and
when by confequence of neceflity, the Muta-
tion muft be made into that which is not.
And how can it be other than foolifh, not to
fay impious, to affirm, that what has a Being
is chang'd into that which has none ? Indeed
it will become us to leave off this prodigious
Folly, or Madnefs rather, and to keep our
felves to the words of Truth and Sobernefs.
But thefe Men, who are liable themfelves, tho
unwittingly, to thefe and many more Abfur-
dities, do not with Juftice lay the Charge of
Boldnefs upon us, but in reality bring that of
Impiety upon themfelves. For our parts, we
perfift in what has been antiently demonftrated
by Holy Perfons, and now by our felves ^ in
aiBrming,
14 Eunomius'i- Jpolo^etick^.
afErming, that (ince neither the Subftance of
God admits of Generation [as being Vnhegot-
ten ^ nor of Separation or Divifion, as being
Jncorrvptible Q nor is there any other Subftra-
tum for the Generation of the Soa: there-
fore the Son, when he was not before, w^as
begotten. Not thereby intending that tlie
Subftance of the Only-begotten was in common
the fame with that of thofe Beings which
were made oMf 0/ nothing-^ feeing what is not,
cannot be any fort of Subftance. But we de-
termine, that the difference of all Subftances
depends on the Will of him that made them ;
and accordingly we do afcribe fuch Saperemi-
nence of Subftance to the Son, as 'tis necefta-
ry to fuppofe the Creator to be poflefs'd of
above that of his own Creatures. For we ac-
knowledg, according to the blefled Apoftle
Job. I. 9. John^ that all things were begotten by hlm^ that
Power of Creation being begotten together
with him ^ whence he is the Only-begotten ,(3 od
to all Beings that are inferior to him, and
Conftit. that were made by him. For he alone v^asbe^
i^^ten and created by the Tower of the Vnbegotten
0*94. &*a- ^^^> ^^^ ^^ became the moft perfed of the
libipaf- fubordinate Beings, and /w^/^r'v/Vwf for the
fim.c.i2. Creation of all the reft, and for the perfor-
P- 399- mance of his Father's Will. But now if, be-
^•^^'•^ caufeof the names Father and Son, v/e muft
3 • P'37 • ^g Q5[ig'(^ ^Q fuppofe a ki,n4 of human and
corporeal Generation^ and from that Method
of Generation among Men, muft introduce
Godas.fubjed to the Imputations and Affec-
tions of a Change in his Subftance, We muft
alfo, according to the, eVrOAeous Opifiion of
t\^Q Greeks^ becaufe God isa Creator^ introduce
Adarter for the Frodudion of the Creatures.
For
EunomiiisV Jpoh^eticl{. i 5
For Man, who ^f^ff^ out of his own Subflance,
if he were to create^ could not do it without
Matter. But if they reject that Hypothefis,
without regarding the ftrid ufe of Words
which are imploy'd to exprefs our meaning,
becaufe they muft take care to afcribe none
but worthy Notions to God ^ and fo allow that
he creates by his Power alone : how can it be
neceflary to think of the Aftedion of a Change
of Subftance in God, on account that he is
RiVd ^ Father <* For what Man of good Senfe
is there, but acknowledges that the names of
fomc things do only agree in pronunciation and
expreflion, but not at all in fignification ? as
when an Eye is fpoken of Man, and when it is
apply'd to God : Of Man it denotes one dif-
tind Member •, but of God it denotes, fome-
times his Help and Prefervation afforded to
the Righteous ^ and fometimes the Knowledg
of the Actions of Men. As on the other hand.,
many words, which are different in pronuncia-
tion, have ftill the fame fignification ; as He
that Is \ and the Only True God,
Wherefore when God is ftil'd a Father^ we
ought not to fuppofe the fame Operation or
Efficacy which that word implies among Men \
as if ia both Cafes it equally included fome E-
manation, or the like Affedion \ iince the one
is without all fuch Affedions, and the other
with them. Nor when he is faid to be a 5/?i-
r/>, is he to be fuppos'd to have the fame na-
ture with other Spirits. Accordingly fhould
we in all things obferve the like Equity and
Proportion, and not as foon as we hear the
name of S>on apply'd to Chrift, to be difpleas'd
at the name of a Made Being ^ as if the Sub-
ftance were immediately to be fuppos'd com-
mon.
X<J EunomiiisV Apotogetlci^
mon, becaufe of this Community of thenamc>
Conftit. For he is a Being, begotten and made by a Be-
L. VIII. ing^ which was it felf nnhegotten and unmade ;
aoof ' ^' ^^^^^ ^^^ ^"^ Angels, and whatfoever Crea-
ture there is befide, are Beings made by that
Being which was it felf made^ and produc'd by
him at the Command of the Father, For by
^rov. this means we Ihall preferve the fa'cred Truth
Aft.n q5 of the Scriptures, which affirm, that the Son
Col'.l.iciisa ^f/^^?7i^^^, and froduc^dhY Godi'^ and we
Apoc.ill. fhall not go allray from fober Reafoning, as
i4« neither being forc'd to afcribe Parts to God,
nor lay his own Subftance as a Subftratum for
Generation, nor Matter for Creation, from
which different Notions the difference of thefe
ISIames has arifen. Now if God, when he
begets^ does not communicate his own Sub-
ftance to the Being that is begotten, accord-
ing as happens among Men, for he is Vnbe^
gotten \ and when he creates^ he does not ftand
in need of any Matter, fince he ftandsin need
of nothings and is powerful ^ the rejedion of
the word Creation is on all accounts unreafo-
nable.
-. Now fince from thefe and the like Argu-
L viil* ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ (hewn, that we muft neither
c.*^. p.' attempt univerfally to think tliat the fignifi-
391. cation of Words is exadlly agreeable to the
Words thcmfelves, nor to change that Agree*
ment at random, but muft attend to the Sub-
jeds we are upon ^ we muft fute Words and
their Signification together, with regard to
that Agreement refpedively : for the nature
of things is not a Confequent of Words, but
the Force of Words is, according to their re-
fpective kinds, to be luted to the nature of
things* One may therefore very juftly com-
plain*
-J.
Eunomius'y Jpologctkk^. 17
plain of thofc, who believing that the Son is
a Being Begotten^ and a Being A^ade^ and areal-
(9 perfuaded that God is a Being V/jhcgQtte??^
and a Being Vnmade^ do yet, by. the addition
of other words, and by faying that they are
alike in Suhftance^ contradidl what they con-
fefs'd before ^ while they ought, if they had
had the leaft regard to Truth, from that dif-
ference of Characters, to have own'd the dif-
ference of their Subllances \ becaufe they could
only by this means preferve the jufl: Order of
Things : that is, by accommodating to each
feverally a futable Acknowledgment. But if
they have no confideration of this Agreeable-
nefs in the nature of things, yet ought they
at leafl to take care, that their own Words
agree with their own Notions, and not allow
themfelves to afcribe intirely different Cha-
racters to the fame Nature^ for we have de-
monftrated, by all our foregoing Difcourfe,
that thofe Characters are fignificative of the
Subftances themfelves.
But now perhaps fomebody that is heated
in this matter may argue thus, in way of con-
tradiction to our Reafoning : that if we mult
thus ftricily adhere to the words made ufe of,
and thence be led into the meaning of the
things ^ as we pretend that Vnhegotten and Be-
gotten are fo intirely different from one ano-
ther ^ yet is it plain, that the names Light and
Lights Life and Life^ Power and Tower ^ which
areafcrib'd to both, are alike. To fuch an
one's Queftion, we fliall reply, not with the
Argument of the Stajf^ inftead of an Anfwer,
according to the Saying of Diogenes : For the
Philofophy of a Cynick is vaftly remote from
Chriftianity ^ but in imitation of the blefled
B ApoftlQ
1 8 EunomiusV Jpologetick.
Apoflle Paul^ who fays, that we ought to in*
iTimAhftruch thofe that oppofe themfekjes with great Long-
25' f^^ff^^^'^i' We anfwer then, that Light is ei-
ther Vnhegotten or Begotten ^ and we ask whe-
ther w^hen Light is fpoken of an Vnhegotten Be-
ings and of a Being Begotten^ it fignifies diffe-
rently,or has the very ftme (ignification ? If the
very fame, 'tis plain, that that mull be a com-
pounded thingwhich confilts of different thingsv
Kow what is compounded, is not Unbegotten :
But if it has a different {ignification,then as much
difference as there is between an Vnhegotten
and a Begotten Being, fo much difference ought
there to be fuppos'd between Light and Lights
Life 2Lnd Life^ Power and Power, For there is
but one Rule and Method for the Refoliition
of all fuch Difficulties.
If therefore every Chara^er 'of the Father,
which concerns his Subftance, be equivalent
totiiatof Vnhegotten, as to its proper figni-
fication, on account of his being free from
Parts, and not compounded j and if the Cafe
be the fame as to the Only-begotten^ that every
CharaQ:er muft be equivalent to that of a Be-
gotten Beings and yet they will ftill fay thefe .
Charaders may be convertible ^ who can fur-
ther endure that they fhould ufe the word
'Lihnefs of Subfia?7ce ? or that they fhould de-
termine one to have a Supereminence above
the other as to Greatnefs, even tho all Confi-
deration of Qiiantity, and of Time, and the
like Circumftances. are fet alide ? and tho the
Subftance be, and is own'd to be fimple and
ConBit. one? And in the firlt place, they who pre-
L. VIII. fume to compare that Subftance, which has
^* S* P- no Svpcrior, and is above all Cavfe^ and free
}V.'^?' from all Laws, to that which is Begotten, and
fim.
Eunomius^ Jpolo^etick. 19
is fuhfervlent to the Lavps of its Father^ feem
either not at all to confider the nature of
Things, or not to form their J jdgments about
them with an uncorrupt Miad, For there
are plainly two ways cat out for the Diflo-
very of the Truth in fuch Qiaellions ^ the one
of which is a priori^ whereby we conllder
the Sabltances of things themlelves, and by
fair and clear Reafaning we determine a-
bout every one of them j 'the other of which
is a foficrioriy whereby we make the En-
quiry from the Effeds to the Caufe, and fo
diftinguifli Subftances by the Creatures they
make, and by their Operations. Kor is it
poflible to perceive that either of thcfe ways
can difcover this Likenefs of Subftance.
For in cafe any one takes the Rife of his
Enquiries from the Subftances themfelves, and
finds that One is fuperior to all Dominion^ and ^bi pri-
aboveail Ge»eratloi7^3.nd all Indigency , This will "''"
teach a Mind that comes with a iincere Defire
after Truth, and oblige ir. to reject with the
greatefl Indignation, from the very Law and
Rule of Nature, all Gomparifon between
them ^ and will give us to undcrltand, that
the Operation mult be fa table and agreea-
ble to the Dignity of the Sabltance. But in
cafe he firlt regards the Creatures made,
and thence goes back to the Sublbances, when
he finds the Son to be the Behg m.ide by the Uhi prl-
Vnhegotten Beings and the Comforter the Be^ ii^-
ing made by the Only Begotten^ and is fatif- p^j^'^*
fy'd of the difference of the Operations by jj.p.'f^.
the Supereminence of the Only Begotten \
he will thence perceive an indifpu table De-
monftration of the Difference of their Sub-
ftances, Not here to add a third Diflerence,
B 2 that
10 Eunomius'i Jpologctick.
L. Vlir. that be who creates by bis own Power, muft
C. 12. p. i^g vallly f^jperioLir to him that does it at the
ahb'i paf- p^^^fi^^^ ^f ^^^ Father^ and confefTes that he does
fim. nothing of himfelf'^ and he that isado-Zd^ from
Joh.V.19. him that adores.
If therefore they edeem it not at all abfurd
to afcribe all thefe things equally to both, as
for inftance, Subltance, Energy, Power, and
Name, as intending to take away all dif-
tinction both as to Names and Things *, let
them plainly call them both Vnhegotten Be*
wgs. But if this be a notorious piece of Im-
piety, let them not, under a colour, by ufing
the word Lihnefs^ hide that which is by all
own'd for Impiety.
But left we fliould feem to ofler violence to
the Truth by our own Fi(?^ions and Reafon-
ings, as we are falfly accus'd to do ^ and that
falfe Accufation is laid heavily to our charge
by abundance of People : we will demonftrate
what we aim at out of the Scriptures them-
felves.
Conftltut. There is but one God^ who is declar'^d both
L.VI. C, yy fijg j^^^^ ^^^ fij^ Prophets : and he is own'd
^l'c^'^^^^*^y our Saviour hiovxif to be the God of the
Joh.'xx. Only- begotten. For fays he, I go vnto my God
17. and your God* The only True God^ the only
Xyil.3. [f^/y^^ ^W only Good^ and only Powerful Beings
1 Tim. I. ^^Q ^.^j^y ^^^ Inyncrtallty, Jvjor let any one be
Ma't.xix. diforder'd or difturb'd in his mind at this.
1(5/17. For we do not ufe this Language in order to
iTim. VI. take away the Divinity of the Only-begotten,
1 5, 16. Qj. j^is Wifdom^ or his Immortality^ or his
^^^^^' Goodnefs^ but in order to put a difference be-
c'.^.p. * tween"'things *, and to own the fupereminent
391.* Dignity of the Father. For we acknowledg
the ojily-begottea God and our Lord Jefus,
to
EunomiusV Jpologetick. ii
to be Incorruptible-, and Immortal^ and IVtfe.^ and
Good ^ but we aiTirm that the Father is the
Caufe of his intire Being, and of every thing
that he is ^ who himfelf has no caufe of his
own Subftance, or of his Goodnefs ; as being
Unbegotten : the foregoing Premifes affording
us this Notion. If therefore he be the only
True God., as being only Wife., and only Vnbe-
gotten^ the Son is his Only Begotten^ becaufe he
alone is a Being begotten by the Unbegotten Ubi prl-
Being: which yet he would not be alone, if"^*
the Kature was common to both, on account
of their Likenefs.
We ought therefore to lay afide the No*
tion of Likenefs as to Suhflance^ and to em-
brace that of the Likenefs of a Son to the
Father, in agreement with his own words ;
that is, fo to reduce the intire Caufe and Ori-
gin of all to the One and Only Beings that
the Son may be efteem'd fubject to his Father. Paflim.
We ought alfo exaftly to purify our No-
tions about thefe matters, and not to efteem
the manner of his Operation to be after the
manner of Men *, but with eafe, and divine :
and not to efteem his Operation to be any
fort of divifion, or removal of his Subftance \
fuch as thofe cannot avoid who are led by
the Sophiftry of the Greeks., and conned the
Energy to the Subftance \ and becaufe they
fuppofb the World to be coeval with God,
fall into all forts of Abfurdities on that ac*
count. For thofe that allow'd no Period to
the World, no wonder that they aflign'd to
it no Beginning : nor would that ceafe or
come to an end which was not deriv'd from
a certain Beginning. But as to thefe Greeks,
which never look'd on the difference of
B 3 thing*
22
Eunomius'«j Jpologeticli.
tunings with clear eyes, nor can be equitable
Arbitrators, let them not be concerned in
thefe matters : fince the jult Judgment of
God has hidden the Truth from them, oa
account of the Pravity of their Difpofitions.
Bat then, as to our felves, we do not
think it fafe, as we have faid a little before,
to conned the Operation with the Subftance :
lince we judg of it by its Works, and know
the Subftance to be without beginning, fimple,
and without end : but the Operation not to
be without beginning *, for if it were, the
Work it felf would be without beginning
alfo, as well as without end : fince 'tis not
poffibie for the Works to ceafe, and yet the
Operation never to do fo. For 'tis very
childiili, and the reafoning of a very weak
Mind, to fay the Operation is unbegotten,
and without end: and while they fuppofe it
the fame with the Subftance, yet to own
that none of the Works can be made fo as
to be Unbegotten, or as to be without end.
For one of thefe two things would hence
follow, either that the Operation of God did
not operate, or the Work muft be Unbe-
gotten : but if both of thofe Hypothefes are
without queftion abfurd, what remains muft
be true •, that becaufe the Works have a be-
ginning, the Operation was not without be-
ginning ; and becaufe they muft ceafe, {o
muft the Operation ceafe alfo.
Wherefore we ought not to acquiefce in
ft.e Opinions of the Greeh^ taken up with-
out examination; and fo to conned the Ope-
ration with the Subftance *, but to efteem
the Will of God to be the trueft Operation *,
which is moft worthy of God, and fufficieht
for
EunomiusV Jpologctick. 23
for the Being and Prefervation of all things ;
as the vvords of the Prophet do alfo attell :
For he hdth done whatfoevcr he ^le.ifed. ForPr.CXV.
he docs not ftand in need of any Being for ';
the Conftitution of thofe things he is pleas'd ^^^'^^1^ ^•
to make: but at the fame time that he wills, c* ,2.
what he pleafes is made. p. 399.
Wherefore if the Word of God demon-
(Irates that his IVill is his Operation^ and not
that his Subftanceis fuch ^ and that the Only-
begotten fubfiited by the Will of the Father \
'tis certainly neceflary that the Son prefcrve
this Ltkefiefsj not as to Subfiauce^ but as to
Operatiorjy which is alfo his Will. Whence
alfo we ought to be perfaaded to preferve
that true Notion of his being his Father'' s
Image^ which the blefled Apoftle Paul de-
clared, when he faid, Who is the Image of the ColofT \,
Jnvifible God^ the firfl-born of every Creature ^ i5> i^*
for in him were all things created^ both things in
Heaven^ and things on Earthy vifible and invi--
fible. For therefore is he calFd, The Image
of God. Now thefe words, ^11 things were
created in him^ together with the Appellation
of the Firfi'born, do not give us the Cha-
racter of an Vnbcgctten Subflance : for here is
nothing about Subflance^ but about that Ope-
ration whereby he, as a Son, performs all
things. The Expreifion of Image does not
bear any refemblance to the Subftance, but to
that Operation which was hidden, without
any Generation, in God's Foreknowledg, even
before the Conftitution of the Son, and of
thofe things which were created in him.
For who is there that knowing the Only-be-
gotten himfelf, and confidering that all things]^^.i,i*
were made by him-, will not acknowledg that
B 4 ' lie
24 Eunomlus'5 /IptjlGgctlck^.
he at once contemplates the whole Power of
the Father ? To which the moft blefled
Apoftle Paul has refped, when he does not
fay by hlm^ but in him j altho he adds the
Charader of Flrft-horn: that when himfelf
is alfo included, . together with all the Beings
made by him, he may make manifeft to all
that are able to comprehend the whole at
one view, the Operation of the Father. We .
therefore call him the Image of the Father^
not as comparing a Begotten Being with that
which isVnbegGtte-a\ for that is certainly dif-
agreeable, and in all Beings impofTible , but
as owning him the Only begotten^ and Firft-
horn of the Father : the appellation of Son
declaring the Suhftancey as does that of Fa-
ther the Operation of him that begat him.
But if any one out of the love of Conten-
tion, and as lixt in his own Opinions, will not
apply his Mind to what has been faid ^ but
yet is forc'd to own that the Charader of
Father is figaificative of the Subfiance'^ let
him attribute the like Charader to the Sony
to whom he has already attributed the like
Suhfiance, Or rather let him attribute both
Charaftcrs to each of them. ^ we mean the
Charadter of Son to the Father, and that of
Father to the Son. For the Similitude of
Subltance obliges thofe who are of that opi-
nion to charaderizc them both by the fame
Appellations.
Flaving now fpoken fufficiently concerning
the Ohly-bcgctteny Order requires that we
difeoui fc next concerning the Comforter ^ not
fallowing the Opinions o^ the many, which
are talica up without examination, bat keep-
ing
Eunomius'^ Jpolo^etick. 2j
ing clofe to the Dodrine of Holy Men in
all things. From whom we have learn'd
that he is the Third in Dignity and Order ^Paflim.
and do therefore believe that he is the Third
in Nature alfo : not changing the Dignity
and Nature according to the political Chan-
ges among Men, no more than we can change
their Order, fo that their Subftances fhall be
contrary to their Creation, but agreeably to
the Rules of Harmony ; that fo the Firft in
order may not be Second in nature ^ nor that
which is Firft in nature, may have only the
Second or Third place in order. Wherefore
if the Order of Creation be the beft Order
in intelligent Beings, the Holy Spirit, which
is the third as to Order, cannot be the firft
as to Nature : which is no other than God
the Father. For is it not foolifh and vain,
that the fame Being ihould fometime have the
Firft, and at other times the Third place ?
and in both of them to be ador'd according
to his nature, as the Lord God is a Spirityjo^^iy'
and they that rvorjkip him mufi worjljip him in^^'
Spirit and in Truths Nor is he the fame with
the Only-begotten^ for then he would not
have been enumerated after him, as having
a Subfiftence of his own. Our Saviour's
words being here in the firft place fufficient,
whereby he faid exprefly that he ftiould be
fent afterward^ for the inftrudion and teach-' XVI. i<^,
ing of the Apoftles. Nor is he numerically ^^'
different from God, and yet Vnbegotten withal.
For there is only One Vnbegotten Being, from
whom all things were made. Nor is he a
Being different from the Son, and yet a
Being begotten. For our Lord is but 0;/^ ^ UbI pr{-
and l\i^ Only-bemt^n 'j by whom arc ^11 fhin^s^^s.
^5 Col. I. l4f
26 EimomiusV Jpologetic^.
Conftitut. as the Apoftle fays: but he is the third in
L. VI. c. ]s;[ature and Order, made by the Command of
Ji.p.340. ^j^g Father, and by the Operation of the Son *,
and honour'd in the third place, as the firft>
and greateft, and indeed the only Being of
this fort made by the Only-begotten : not
enda'd with equal Power, Divinity, and the
Power of Creating, butendu'd with the com-
pleat Power of Sanftifi cation and Inftrudtion.
For as to thofe that believe the Comforter
to be only a certain Energy of God, and yet
do ftill enumerate him after the two real
Subftances, they feem fo very foolilh, and fo
intirely remote from Truth, that one muft
have great leifure indeed to think it worth
while to confute them. Bat that we may
not tire our Readers by the prolixity of our
Difcourfe, we will contrad the Sum of what
has been faid into a ihort compafs, and fay \
Ubipri- " That there is only One true God^ the
•us,& paf- «c (y^^ qC ^11 xhinzs^ Vnheiotten^ without Be^in-
^' ning^ and beyond Compare ^ fuj^erior to all
" Caufej the Caufe of Exiftence to all Beings
" that are: not creating the World in com-
" mon with another Being, [or by commu-
" nicating himfelf to another : ] Not the
" firlt in Order only, not fomewhat greater
" upon the comparifon only, and a little fu-
^^ perior to them all ; but by way of Saper-
^' eminence, beyond all compare, as to his
'* Subllance, his Power, and his Authority:
'' One who before all things begat, and made
" the Only-begotten God, our Lord Jeflis
'' Chrift^ by whom all things were made ^
^^ the Image and Reprefentation of his own
*^ Power and Operation '■, who is himfelf not
'' to
Ennomius'i Jpologetick. 27
*^ to be compar'd with him that begat him,
*' as to his Subltance j nor to that Holy Spi-
*' rit which was made by him : for he is in-
'' ferior to the one, as a Being made by him ;
'' andfupcrior to the other, as his Maker."
Now that Chrift was made, Petery who, as
our Lord himfelf attefls, had his Knowledg yi^t^XSl,
fromGodj is an authentick Witnefs, when he 17.
fays. Let all the Houfe of Ifrael \noxo ajfuredly Ads IL
that God hath made him both Lord and Chrifi, 3<^.
And he that fpake in the Perfon of the Lord,
when he faid. The Lord created me the Be- Vrov.
ginning of his ways. And he that faid, There VIII. 22.
is one God^ from whom are all things j and one i Cor.
Lord Jefus Chrifi^ by whom are all things. And YIII. 6,
the Blelled Apoftle John^ when he faid, All
things were made by him ^ and without him was John I. 3.
not any thing made. From whence it will fol-
low, that either the Spirit is Vnbegotten-^
which is a piece of Impiety : or if he were
made, he mad have been made by him. For Ubi pri-
we profefs that the Son alone was made by "s.
the Father '■, fubordinate both in Subltance,
and Will : and himfelf owns that he lives tf« JohaVL
iic count of the Father^ and does nothing of him- 57»
felf Nor do we acknowledg him confubflanr ^' ^9*
ti.Uj for that denotes fuch a Generation as
implies Divihon of the Subftance. For nei-
ther is the Father Begotten, nor the Son Un-
begotten : but what he ever is, that is he
truly call'd, a Begotten Beings an Obedient Son^ Ubi pri-
a mo7t ferfetl Ad mi ft er^ as fuhfcrvient in the "s.
whole Creation to the Will of his Father, in
order to the Conftitution of things, and to
their Prefervation i and for the giving of Laws
to Men, making ufe of the Comforter as his Yi^^m,
Minifter,
i8 EimomlusV Jpologetic^.
Minifter, for the difpenfing of his Gifts, and
exercife of his Providence ^ for SaiK^ification,
for Inftrucftion, and for the Confirmation of
L.VII. the Faithful: Who was himfelf in the laft
^•'^'; P: days born of the Virgin Mary, who con-
bi pafTim. ^^^^ ^ hojily, according to the Laws or God j
' was crucify'd, and died, and rofe again the
third day, afcended into Heaven, will come
again to judg the quick and the dead, by a
righteous diftribution to every one according
to their Faith and Works j and is to reign
for ever and ever. So that the fupreme Dig-
nity and Monarchy of God is ever to be pre-
ferv'd in all things : viz.. that the Holy Spi-
rit, with all the other Beings, be own'd fub-
ordinate to Chrifl:^ and the Son himfelf to
Paflim. God, even the Father *, according to the Doc-
trine of the Blefled Apoftle Pavl^ who fays
I Cor, thus : For when all things jhall he fubdued unto
XV. 28. him^ then jfjall the Son at fa himfelf be fubjed:
unto him that -put all things vnder him \ that
God may he all in alL
We have elfewhere with greater care, and
more largely demonftrated thefe things, which
we have here in brief included in this Pro-
feffion of our Faith. And we beg of you of
the prefencAge, and all others that are Par-
takers of the fame Mylteries with us, not to
fear the Cenfures of Men, nor to be impos'd
on by their Sophifms, nor fcduc'd by their
Flattery , but to pals your judgment upon
what has been offer'd according to Truth and
Equity *, as fuffering the better part to pre-
vail, and preferring Rcafon before Prejudice,
fo as to fly from all the Snares and Nets
■which the Devil contrives againft Mankind ^
and thereby -thinks to affright, or at leaft to
\, allure
Eunomki^V Jpoh^ctick. 1^
allure many of thofe who do not prefer
what is really profitable btfore what is plea-
fant, nor efteem things future more fecure
than thofe that are prcfent :, that fo the wor-
fer part may prevail over ferae of them.
But may God avert any experience of this
that I have faid ! tho there be mauy thatcon-
fpire for Falfnood, and are departed from the
Truth*, preferring the prefent Glory and Se-
curity before things pleailng to God and
truly ufeful. May he preferve the Faith of
my Follovv^ers unmoveable and firm to him
that deliver'd it to them ^ while they wait
for the Judgment-Seat of oar Saviour Chrifl: j
where all Haughtinefs, and Glory, and Falf-
hood will intirely vaniih^ and thofe that are
to be judg'd mull: ftand naked of all their
Authority and Attendance^ and where Af-
fluence and Riches, be they here never fo
highly eftecm'd among Men, is utterly infuf-
ficient to put their Adverfaries to fhame.
For a multitude of Men in all their fplendor
is not there equivalent to one poor and pious
Perfon i or able to caufe his rejedion, where
Truth it felf is to approve him. It being
agreeable to God's juft Method of Retribu-
tion, that their Piety fhould plead for them
at that day, who do now, on its account,
efteem Death it felf to be Gain ^ while Chriif,
the Difpofer of the Rewards, did formerly
and ftill does render to every Combatant the
Prize according to his Dcfert ; to thofe that
undergo great Labours for the Truth, trae
Liberty, and the Kingdom of Heaven ^ but
to thofe that have difhonour'd it, from the
Wicked nefs of their own Minds, inevitable Pu-
mlhrnents. And fo much Ihall fuffice on both
lides
'5 0 Eunomius'5 Jpold^etkli.
fides at prefent ^ and may all at laft fucceed
for the belt. [[See Eunomimh large Creed, here
to be added, in my Recount of the Primitive
Ffith at the end of all : and note Dr. Caver's
Cha rafter of this A'pblpgetick of Eunomius \
jirgiite difputat Vafer H^refiarcha ^ that therein
the Sly Arch' Her etick reafons flirewdlyr^
FINIS.
,Al<yy-^
3 sn^
»;-; : • • -'.
* <
' ,x . - i*».
DATE DUE
►i
1
I
'
j
i
GAYLCRD
PRtNTEDIN US A.
k
^
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11